《Back to the Peak》


 CH 1

    Updated: Mar 30, 2021


    Hunger jolted Shi Qingyang awake.


    He was no stranger to the sensation. It was normal to wake up like this. He had gone hungry every day for many years in the past. As a result, if you had asked him what''s his favorite thing, he would always answer - food.


    But now, wasn''t he already dead? How can one feel hunger when they are already dead?


    An onslaught of insect beasts had descended on the city.


    Even the highly fortified research institute where he was held had been breached. How could there be a safe place?


    Furthermore, Shi Qingyang vividly recalled a massive earthquake sweeping through Central City as he was thrown to the ground by the giant spider beast. This blast was most likely triggered by the Central City, triggering its self-destruct system. Central City was China''s biggest city. If it exploded the city''s inhabitants, the bug beasts rampaging around it, and he himself would perish!


    At that time, despair, rage, and terror filled his whole body. But now, all he felt was hunger¡­


    Shi Qingyang opened his eyes, and what he saw froze his whole body.


    A tiny, dimly lit space. Except for a poster of a tank commercial, the metal walls were bare. It depicted a haughty two-wheeled tank with an open cockpit. The guy behind the wheel wore a mask and scowled at the camera. The guy was very attractive.


    He was Shi Qingyang''s favorite rad-warrior when he was younger.


    Born as a normal civilian, he faced all kinds of adversities to become the greatest rad-warrior.


    The individual was once one of the driving forces behind Shi Qingyang''s continued progress.


    However, he quickly caught up to, and even surpassed, the guy. When they eventually met, that guy had already been severely weakened by the radiation riot in his body, so he bowed to Shi Qingyang''s power.


    He also happened to discover the truth about that person. Reports on how much work he put into rising through the ranks were mostly fabricated.


    As a result, the worship he had felt in his childhood vanished...


    So why did this poster unexpectedly appear in front of him? Or more importantly, how did he appear in this room, where he had spent one of the most painful and difficult two years of his childhood?


    Shi Qingyang abruptly grabbed his right wrist and was taken aback by the feeling of the cool metal. He lowered his head, his heart pounding harder. He wore a black square-shaped communication terminal on his slim wrist. This was the most common communication terminal that the Chinese government offered free of charge to all citizens. Not only was it unsightly to look at, but it only had a few functions. Except for the people at the very bottom, no one else used it.


    Shi Qingyang had it in his childhood and was mocked for it by his peers. Therefore, when he eventually had enough money at the age of 19, he quickly purchased a newer model.


    Shi Qingyang had discarded the contact terminal in front of him and tossed it out like rubbish. Sadly, he didn''t have the chance to wear his new one for long.


    Shi Qingyang has experienced great rises and falls in this life. In the beginning, he lived on government handouts and odd jobs. Later, he became the strongest warrior in China, with the exception of two elderly people who were too old to fight.


    And then the radiation energy riot in his body left him worthless...


    In recent years, he was locked up at the research institute. Those ''people'' stated to the media that they were providing him with the best care possible in order to rehabilitate him. In reality, they were researching him, how he became an eighth-level powerhouse in such a short period of time, as well as why he was so good in radiation control?


    The months he spent battling in the ant den was the biggest factor he could become an eighth-level powerhouse, but the precise reason wasn''t even obvious to himself. As for his radiation control ... it''s a product of his efforts!


    Since both of his parents died when he was young, he had to pay for school himself. He needed to work harder if he wanted to succeed. How can the family''s young masters, who had been cultivated like roses their whole life and had the best upbringing possible, comprehend this?


    In any case, now was not the time to worry about it. Shi Qingyang needed to understand his situation right now. According to the old terminal, the current time was August 3, 3016. While he couldn''t recall the exact dates and times in the institute since his days were filled with the repetition of drawing his blood and cutting his flesh, he did clearly remember that it was the year 3037 when he entered the research institute.


    Was he hallucinating or dreaming of returning back in time twenty years?


    Shi Qingyang subconsciously became mindful of the radiant energies in his body. The radiant energy was so weak that it was almost insignificant, but it was still under his control!


    What was going on here exactly?


    His mind was overwhelmed with questions, feelings, and memories. Shi Qingyang clenched his fists, sinking his nails deep into the skin. Only when the contact terminal rang did he snap out. He realized his palms now hurt and his strong sense of hunger was still there.


    He could still feel pain and hunger. Did that mean he was still alive?


    Shi Qingyang''s heart began to race, and he immediately reached out and pushed the response button on the communication terminal. Ordinary terminals cannot be used for virtual projections, but it can display images. Since the person on the other side didn''t activate the private mode, Shi Qingyang saw a face full of beard and behind him a wall with various washing and maintenance equipment for tanks.


    This face was not new to him; it was the owner of the car wash where he had worked in his youth. When his powers finally developed quickly, he left Spark city and never saw this guy again.


    "Kid, why aren''t you here yet? Are you feeling unwell?" Although the terminal displayed Tao Rubao''s concerned frown, his tone was not friendly.


    Shi Qingyang was in a daze for a moment.


    "Hey, kid, what''s wrong with you?" Tao Rubao inquired once more.


    "I''ll be right over!" Shi Qingyang finally replied.


    He was now anxious to learn more about his current situation.


    "That''s good." Tao Rubao abruptly disconnected the communication.


    Shi Qingyang got out of bed, and he felt even hungrier.


    He recalled his former habit of preparing food the night before for the next day. Sure enough, he found half an iron box of nutrient meal on the table. While a nutrient meal sounds healthy, it was actually made from combining water with various scraps from mutated bugs'' flesh. The taste was very bad, but the price was cheap. Since an asteroid carrying large quantities of radiation reached the Earth thousands of years ago, half of the planet''s flora and fauna have died out, and the remaining had undergone mutations.


    Nowadays, all plants in the wild were infected and cannot be consumed. With the exception of a few city-grown vegetables, the human diet was entirely dependent on the meat of mutant bugs. However, the price of tasty mutant meat wasn''t cheap. It was unaffordable for Shi Qingyang, who lived off relief funds. He also ate even worse than others to save money for Spark Academy tuition. He didn''t even eat the whole box of the nutrient meal and left the rest for the next day.


    He lived like this for two years, and for a while, he felt very motivated. Yet he then regretted it, realizing far too late that he was killing himself.


    At that time, he had just acquired the radiation energy. He had to work every day, had to do high-intensity exercises, and on top of that, his body at sixteen was still developing.


    He was starving all the time.


    The radiation energy in his body was relatively stable, but because he kept only eating this way and overtrained while he was still young, he irreparably harmed his body.


    When he fought for an extended time, his body hurt.. and others used this vulnerability and dropped him from the clouds into the dirt, never allowing him another chance to turn around.


    ...


    Shi Qingyang slapped himself and proceeded to eat the ''tasty'' nutrient meal without further ado.


    There was no way to make food from nothing, no matter how advanced the technology. The food was quite valuable. As a result, even though the flavor of the nutrient meal was unpalatable, Shi Qingyang consumed it all, leaving no leftovers. He even licked the package.


    Still, in secret, in front of people, he maintained an arrogance, never bowing his head attitude, and even though someone once politely offered him something to eat, they were mercilessly refused... That was due to his self-esteem.


    Looking back on his past as he laid in the research institute with no pride, he remembered how foolish he was in his prime.


    Can self-esteem be eaten?


    If he had been willing to accept help from others back then, if he had been willing to bow his head down and fainted from malnutrition while exercising, surely this would''t have happened.


    Shi Qingyang touched his stomach after putting away the empty iron box. Half a box was insufficient to fill him. But at least it was something, which made him feel much better. He drank some water from a bottle and left a half later.


    Finally, he opened the only door to leave his home. That''s right, his home was just one small room of no more than ten square meters in the underground city''s slum district. Outside was a narrow passageway in which only two people could walk side by side. The passageway had doors on both sides and the walls were made of steel. Behind each door was the same kind of small room. There were many more floors deeper down where more people lived just like this.


    Since the whole ecosystem of the earth was destroyed thousands of years ago, and strong radiation flooded the entire planet, humans have had to live underground for a long time. Cities did not begin to surface from the earth until nearly 500 years ago, splitting into above-ground cities and underground cities.


    Nowadays, the majority of wealthy and capable citizens choose houses above ground, which allow them to experience daytime and nighttime through the massive protective cover, despite the fact that radiation was higher above ground. They all had access to the underground.


    Shi Qingyang had once lived in such a building, be later he preferred to remain underground, therefore it was more familiar to him there. As long as the monthly management charge and energy usage fee can be paid, there was no need to buy a house. The Shi Qingyang parents had lived in a nice four-room underground apartment.


    It was a nice home. Unfortunately, after his parents died in mutant insect teeth, he couldn''t afford more than 1,500 credit energy bill. His new residence was one-fifth the price of the previous one.


    Passing two hundred meters through the narrow corridor, Shi Qingyang arrived at the tram to the aboveground.


    There were spacious streets above ground where chariots could drive, while the tram was the only means of transportation underground. With two tracks in the middle of the lane, all you had to do was swipe the touch terminal and you can get in for the cost of two credits.


    He drove to the underground''s exit.


    Shi Qingyang recalled that he had never driven the tram in the past. If he had money to spare, he would''ve certainly preferred to buy food. Also, he didn''t have money to rent an exercise room, therefore he run. Wasn''t that one way to exercise?


    Shi Qingyang was perplexed for a while as thoughts of his childhood kept resurfacing, and he stared at anything that looked familiar. The more he saw, the clearer it became that this was no joke.


    He had actually traveled back in time to when he was sixteen!

 CH 2

    Shi Qingyang was 16 in 3016. That same year, his life experienced its first low point.


    Shi Qingyang was born in Spark city, a third-tier city in China''s southeastern part that belonged to Anhang City. The third-tier city was one of the smaller cities, however, since people cannot live outside, Spark City, though small, was home to 500,000 people. The majority of whom lived underground where entire families could be crammed together into a ten-square-meter room.


    Shi Qingyang''s present situation wasn''t particularly bad. After all, since he was underage, he was entitled to 1,500 credits of pocket money every month. But, prior to that, his life wasn''t particularly good either. It was mediocre in this city.


    On February 24, 3016, was Shi Qingyang''s sixteenth birthday and he was injected with rad-medicine, which successfully induced his rad-power. Not only that, a month later, his body was stable enough for a physical examination.


    Overall, good results. Double C- for rad-tolerance and-rad control.


    Rad was an abbreviation for radiation energy. Since the asteroid''s impact in 2045, the entire Earth has become engulfed in heavy radiation. A significant number of animals, humans, and plants perished. People hid underground. They survived thanks to special radiation-resistant cities.


    After surviving the disaster, humanity found that all animals were essentially extinct, that all plants contained radioactive particles, and that the only living being that had adapted to such a harsh environment were the inconspicuous insects. Insects propagate and evolve at a fast rate. They too perish in large numbers, but more of them have adapted to the radiation-filled atmosphere and mutated. After mutations insects became monsters.


    Unarmed humans were defenseless against them.


    Before discovering rad-power, humans could only use heavy weaponry against mutated insects. After being exposed to radiation, certain people can develop a type of violent energy in their bodies. This form of energy released by radiation was known as rad-power and it has the ability to strengthen the human body.


    Since relying solely on radiation to evoke this power resulted in a very high mortality rate, humans later developed rad-medicine. Now, as long as you were 16 years old, you must go to the hospital to be injected with rad-medicine to induce rad-power. About 80% of people can awaken it. After success, you must test Rad-tolerance and Rad-control. Rad-tolerance measures how much radiation energy a person can absorb, while rad-control measures how much radiation energy a person can control.


    Radiation was a very violent force. There were many historical accounts of bodies breaking down due to an inability to regulate rad-power in their body. One of the examples was Shi Qingyang in his previous life.


    The E rating was the worst of these two assessments since E grade people have no chance of ever becoming a rad-warrior in their lifetime.


    Rad-warriors begin at the D grade and may advance to either the first or second level. The C grade will progress to the third or fourth rank in rad-warrior. The B grade could advance to fifth or sixth level rad-warrior. A grade may advance to the seventh rank of rad-warrior. Farther was the S grade, as well as the legendary SS and SSS grades.


    Nowadays, some individuals have been born with rad-power, and their rad- tolerance and rad-control will exceed the S grade. These people were undeniably the darlings of heaven, and they will never appear in a tiny third-tier city like Spark City. The best grade here was a B. When anyone achieves a double grade B, they were automatically transferred to a second-tier city.


    Shi Qingyang double C grade was a good result. With those marks, he will also attend Spark Academy and learn about the use of radiation energy.


    In cities today, people can only grow a restricted number of crops, which cannot satisfy the food needs of so many citizens. The mutant insect meat outside the city acts as an alternative food source and only rad-warriors were allowed to leave the city''s protected zones. That''s why almost everyone wishes to be a rad-warrior, and Shi Qingyang wasn''t an exception.


    As a result, when he got the acceptance letter from Spark Academy, his parents were overjoyed. His father even leased a small plot of land outside of the city to cultivate herbs. Radioactive plants cannot be consumed, but they can be used to cure radiation exposure and also to make anti-radiation ointments or medications to reduce radiation energy.


    Shi Qingyang''s father was a second-level rad-warrior, and his mother was a junior apothecary. They both cultivated herbs outside of the city.


    They would certainly make money if they invested their time, but no one expected that the herbs they grow would bring a disaster. Mutant insects were attracted. First a mutant grasshopper, then a mutant mantis... A second-level rad-warrior can''t defeat a mutant mantis. Shi Qingyang''s parents were already killed by the time Spark City''s inspection team arrived.


    The majority of the family''s capital was invested into the herb plantation, leaving only a small portion for living expenses. Originally, his parents planned to harvest the first batch before the start of school and sell them for his school''s tuition.


    Shi Qingyang''s just learned about his parent''s death, and then he had gathered on his own his school''s fee. As for not going to school... How would he learn to use rad-power if he didn''t attend Spark Academy? How will he defeat the mutant insects and avenge his parents if he doesn''t learn how to use rad-power?


    Shi Qingyang couldn''t give up on school, and yet his double C grades weren''t good enough for the school to think about lowering his tuition. He had no choice but to work and save money¡­


    This had to be the gloomiest year of his life... And now he''s returned to it?


    Shi Qingyang was anxious to make sure whether any of this was real or not.


    He hesitated for a moment, studying his communication terminal on his wrist, before tapping it to check his balance. Every alliance resident from birth had an identity chip attached to them that recorded all of their details in their communication terminal, allowing people to use the device for many things like a debit card to buy food and other services.


    18,798 credits... Shi Qingyang recalled that the tuition at Xinghuo Academy was 20,000 credits for one year. He paid his tuition, but was unable to afford anything else, which earned him his classmate the scorn. He didn''t even acquire the school''s meal card. Not that he needed it. With his financial condition, he couldn''t afford to eat at the school''s cafeteria.


    Shi Qingyang shook his head and walked down the underground''s streets. The surroundings were made of steel and stone. The sky wasn''t visible here. The illumination was provided by sparsely placed streetlights. Everyone, though, was accustomed to such an environment and wasn''t bothered by it.


    Shi Qingyang took a stroll down the street. There weren''t many shops in the underground city. After a while of walking, he came across a store that sold food and water. A nutrient meal box worth 15 credits and a 5-credit bottle of water. Shi Qingyang used to buy them only in the evening. After eating half a box of nutrient meal in the morning, he had to wait until the evening to eat.


    However, he did not feel stingy this time and purchased it. He wolfed it down and drank half of the bottle of water.


    Once he had eaten and drank, he became more convinced that all of this was real. In view of this, he was both happy and sad. He was fortunate to get the chance to do this all over again. And dejected that he didn''t return before his parents'' deaths. They were the only people in the world who loved him unconditionally, and they died in the jaws of mutant insects, leaving no bones behind. Similarly, he met his end in the belly of an insect.


    The destruction of the whole city flashed before his eyes. For a split second Shi Qingyang had no idea where he was. With his fists clenched, he bolted down the dungeon''s path. Despite the fact that it had been twenty years, the route he ran twice a day was still very familiar to him. He didn''t waste much time getting to the gates.


    Up the stairs, pull the plug on the lock, and step out of the dingy underground world into the upper city.


    The buildings in Spark City were not tall because of the semicircular protective dome above them. The protective cover was initially transparent, but when it was often re-coated with a thick anti-radiation coating, it eventually became only semi-transparent. However, it was translucent enough to bring in more light than the underground city. On the ground, there were more shopping malls, an Academy, and a plethora of Spark City University guilds. The streets were quite wide here, and there were more cars on the road.


    Shi Qingyang was attending a local school until his parents died, but after they died, he dropped out. Instead, he went to work washing tanks. His work place was situated at the west gate of Spark City.


    When people come from the outside, they take radioactive particles with them. They must clean their protective suits as well as their tanks prior to entry into the city. Such work was exposed to high doses of radiation, therefore, it paid well, but people without rad-power couldn''t do it and people that weren''t severely short on cash didn''t want to do it.


    After all, radiation exposure was dangerous.


    However, in exchange, you get to interact with returning rad-warriors. They often discuss the world outside the city and also share some rad-power knowledge. When he was younger, he never passed up such an opportunity to learn.


    Between Spark City''s underground city and the city above ground, there were countless entrances. Except for public passages, all buildings on the ground had a basement that linked to the underground. However, there were only four exits from the city.


    Shi Qingyang lived on the west side of the city, where he also works at a tank wash near the west gate.


    The west gate had two entrances: one for entering, the other for exiting the city. The gate area occupied a very large space, split into two squares. The exit square was mainly used to prepare people for their trip outside. It had a variety of shops selling radiation safety goods like clothing coatings and even ointments. The entry square had tank washes, and some people sold food that was more expensive than in the city. The bulk, of course, were shops that purchased and sold mutant beasts and dealt with them.


    To prevent hazardous radioactive particles from entering and polluting the city, it was necessary to pass another safety entry. Shi Qingyang swiped his communication terminal on the machine and walked down a long corridor. Each step brought a change in the air. The radiation, odd smells and bloody stench brought by the butchered beasts.


    All of this was very familiar to him.

 CH 3

    Updated: Mar 31, 2021


    The entrance square was very large. About three stories high and made of steel. Half of it was outside the protective dome of Spark City and the other half was inside. All vehicles and people coming into the city had to stay here until the radioactive particles were removed from their bodies. That''s why it was always lively here.


    When Shi Qingyang was a student at Spark Academy, he spent a lot of time here working and exercising. Later, he spent his days outside the city hunting and killing mutant beasts. Every time he returned, he had to linger here. To him, this hazardous place filled with the sickening stench of blood and sweat had a nostalgic feeling.


    Right now, it was early in the morning when most people were outside the city, so there weren''t many people here; just a few scattered groups transporting iron crates stuffed with half-meter-long mutant aphids out of the box-shaped wagons.


    Aphids were said to be very tiny before 2025. Insects were the smallest and most common animals at the time, accounting for four-fifths of all living creatures. However, after exposure to radiation and mutations, only the rapidly reproducing insects were able to adapt to the harsh environment and survive.


    When the world was engulfed by radiation, nine out of ten people died, while the remainder starved. At that time, humans discovered by accident that while plants contained radioactive particles, thus were no longer edible, mutated insects had the ability to philter the radiation into venom. While they ate radioactive plants, their flesh was almost radiation-free. From then on, humans survived by hunting and consuming mutant insects.


    However, as time passed and the population grew, hunting alone was insufficient to satisfy people''s need for food, so some people started to domesticate some herbivorous mutant insects near the city. And now aphids, a nuisance and a pest in the past, were most commonly raised and hunted "cattle".


    The aphids that were just carried in were still alive, which meant that they had been raised by humans rather than hunted wild. Still wearing their anti-radiation clothes, the rad-warriors worked, soaking the insects into special liquid medicine that puts them to sleep before freezing them. They will be butchered later. The better cuts of meat will be put on shelves for sale. The leftover scraps and guts will be shipped to the factory to be canned into nutrient meal boxes.


    Shi Qingyang''s mother often bought insect meat and prepared it at home. Most often she cooked the flesh of aphids. After she died, the taste of aphids reminded him too much of his mother''s home cooking, so he never ate it again.


    Tao Rubao, his boss, rented a shop in the entrance square''s southern wing.


    Despite the technological advancement, there was little that could be done about the nooks and crannies in the vehicles where radioactive particles could collect. Since the special cleaning fluid couldn''t be wasted, it had to be applied by hand.


    Shi Qingyang approached Tao Rubao, as he was washing a somewhat shabby two-wheeled tank with a decontamination device. A middle-aged man stood beside the tank, wiping his anti-radiation suit with the cleaning fluid.


    "Kid, you''re here?" Seeing Shi Qingyang from afar, Tao Rubao greeted.


    "Uncle Tao." Shi Qingyang smiled back.


    Tao Rubao''s kept working as he casually asked. "How are you feeling?"


    Shi Qingyang had never been late since he started working here. Today was the first time something like this happened.


    Though Shi Qingyang still held doubts about today, he had adjusted his mindset on the way to work.


    "Uncle Tao, I''m fine."


    "Good, get the anti-radiation fluid and wipe down the vehicle again." Tao Rubao instructed him and turned toward the entrance.


    The vehicle owners were climbing in and out of the crates, handling mutant beasts and plants. The automobiles were contaminated with a large amount of radioactive waste.


    Not only did he have to clean away the radioactive particles, but he also had to conduct a throughout inspection of the vehicle. Otherwise, the radioactive particles could corrode the interior of the machine.


    "Get me the cheapest deal; I didn''t make much this month." The man cleaning his own anti-radiation suit yelled.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Gao; when have I ever used the expensive stuff on you?" Tao Rubao jokingly replied and asked. "How come you left your farm so early today?"


    "I''m not sure, but it seems that a big wig is on his way here, so we needed to prepare some food. The adult scorpion beasts were secondary, and the scorpion cubs were the main focus. All of them will be sent to Spark Hotel to be roasted." Lao Gao said smacking his lips. "When I have money, I''m going to get a big meal at the Spark Hotel."


    "You''re a second-level rad-warrior, can''t you afford it?"


    "With my meager income, I can only eat what my wife cooks. I''m afraid if I really go to the Spark Hotel, I''ll be eating nutrient boxes for the next month." Lao Gao laughed.


    Shi Qingyang took a brush and carefully cleaned the two-wheeled tank. While working he tried to remember who this man called Lao Gao was. He couldn''t recall anything. He only guessed that the man was an employee of the aphid farm. Seeing that he didn''t need to unload the produce, Lao Gao probably was a small-time boss.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Lao Gao, but he was intrigued by what he said about the bigwig. Had one come to Spark City before? Why doesn''t he have any recollection of it?


    All the adult mutants were brought back to the crates processed and frozen while the alive cubs were cleaned and placed into cages. After a quick Geiger Counter check, the cargo left the entrance square through a long passage into the city.


    Shi Qingyang had completed his work on the Lao Gao two-wheeled tank. The man''s company''s vans were being washed by a larger car wash nearby. Therefore, as soon as he was free, he started sensing the radiation energy in the air. There was radiation energy everywhere there was radiation. Shi Qingyang couldn''t sense much in the city, but here he felt some irritable energy in the air. Of course, the energy intensity here wasn''t comparable to that in the wilderness.


    Shi Qingyang wasn''t the only worker at Tao Rubao''s shop; his boss''s sister, Tao Ruyu, also worked here. At noon, Tao Ruyu finished making a fresh batch of cleaning fluid and asked.


    "Big brother, I''m going outside to get lunch. What should I get for you?"


    "The usual!" Tao Rubao answered.


    The food at the entrance was more expensive than in the city. Every day they bought lunch at the nearby restaurant. The boss usually eats a 40 credit box lunch.


    "All right!" Tao Ruyu responded and was about to walk out when Shi Qingyang stopped her.


    "Aunty Tao, please buy me a box of nutrient meals."


    Tao Ruyu and Tao Rubao were both taken aback by Shi Qingyang''s words and now looked at him surprised.


    Tao Rubao, in particular, even frowned. "Xiao Yang, aren''t you a picky eater? How can you eat the nutrient meal?"


    Nowadays, food was really not cheap, but the foul taste of nutrient meal boxes kept away anyone who wasn''t poor as a pauper. The average citizen didn''t live off nutrient meals. Shi Qingyang has been working here for more than three months. Since he was underage, he was paid by the hour. He received 10 credits for one hour of work. It wasn''t much, however, Shi Qingyang often worked for the whole day, more than ten hours, earning himself more than 3,000 credits a month. It wasn''t a wage to support the family, but it was enough for the teen''s pocket money.


    They used to invite Shi Qingyang to eat with them, but he never came. He went out somewhere by himself. They assumed he was disgusted by the box lunches and thus instead bought insect barbecue or something else for himself.


    Tao Rubao''s son was never a fan of box lunches. He didn''t like how the meat was mashed into mush-like mud. Instead, every day, his son ate barbecue with sauce.


    "Uncle Toa, I didn''t eat lunch before." Shi Qingyang smiled.


    He used to be very prideful at this age. He was afraid that others would pity him so he never told anyone about his difficulties. In the past life, he''d never told anyone that he didn''t eat anything at noon


    When Tao Rubao first invited to eat, he purposefully gave the impression that he was a picky eater who disliked box lunches.


    "You didn''t eat anything?" Tao Rubao stared wide-eyed at Shi Qingyang, surprised.


    "Uncle Tao, there was something in my family, I was short of money...", Shi Qingyang responded vaguely. He was adamant about not bringing up his parents'' death.


    Tao Rubao realized, what sixteen-year-old kid would come to work like this, exposed to radiation all day? They probably wouldn''t eat delicious food like barbecue with sauce.


    "Kid... It''s my treat today. Don''t eat that nutrient meal." He added to his sister. "Hey, get him the same box as mine."


    Shi Qingyang couldn''t help but feel guilty about the lunch box.


    Tao Ruyu responded with a smile. Shi Qingyang had always been aloof. Although he worked hard, he rarely spoke. That was why she used to be indifferent to Shi Qingyang. Now that she has learned a little about him, she can''t help but be more open towards him.


    Shi Qingyang kept thanking him despite being in a complicated mood on the inside. This was the outcome of showing a little weakness while being so young.


    Most of the box lunches for forty credits consist of mashed insect meat and a little slice of potato. Plants were grown without soil and were expensive. One potato, around the size of a thumb, costs ten credits. The price of a typical lunch box with only meat cost 30 credits, which was twice the price of a box of a nutrient meal.


    Shi Qingyang, the sixteen-year-old with a growing boy''s appetite, enjoyed a whole meal, despite having eaten earlier in the morning.


    Afterward, all of the lunchboxes were gathered and sent to the collection point. The boxes and water bottles were made of recycled and repurposed alloys.


    Their business improved in the afternoon. Shi Qingyang used to be ravenous all day. Although he was diligent, his spirit was always a little sluggish. Today he worked very briskly. Not just that, but also took initiative to welcome the visitors.


    Throughout the day Tao Rubao threw many astonished glances at Shi Qingyang. Shi Qingyang used to sit alone all day without talking. Today''s change was astonishing. However, he realized the cause when he thought back to how he treated the kid to lunch, which he had to work four hours to earn back.


    The majority of vehicles entering and exiting Spark City were vans and two-wheeled tanks. The two-wheel tanks were very adaptable. Vans can transport a wide range of products. Spark City residents usually cooperate and form small teams. They take a pair of two-wheeled tanks and a van out of the city to hunt mutant beasts.


    However, at about three or four o''clock in the afternoon that day, six four-wheeled tanks, which were uncommon in Spark City, appeared from the long passage leading into the city.


    The black four-wheeled tanks were all covered with blood from driving outside for a long time, but they still look majestic. The cost of such tanks was in the hundreds of thousands of credits...


    Shi Qingyang had seen a lot and had a good eye for tanks. He was confident that these six vehicles were worth several million, and the one in the middle was even modified.


    Judging by the dirt, blood, and mud on these vehicles, they must have been out of the city for several days. So these people were from one of the other cities?


    As he pondered, the six tanks pulled into the square, and several people clad in radiation-proofed military uniforms stepped out one by one. The people from the nearest vehicles all came out covered in bloodstains. In contrast, the people from the modified tank in the middle came out spotless. Among them, there was even an old man and a teenager.


    Despite wearing a bulky radiation protection suit, the young man appeared slim. He also had a white radiation helmet on.


    When he finally got off the tank, he desperately opened his face mask and gasped for air while revealing a pale and somewhat unhealthy face,


    "Master Ran, you''re not in good health. Since there is radiation here, you should wear a mask." The elderly man next to him removed his helmet while advising the young man to put his own back on.


    The boy nodded and obediently closed his mask.


    Master Ran? Cheng Ran? Shi Qingyang could recall the old man, Cheng Ran''s housekeeper, who never left his side... However, in his memories, Cheng Ran was a chubby kid, while the one standing in front of him was surprisingly slim.

 CH 4

    Shi Qingyang''s mood was complicated after seeing Cheng Ran again.


    Cheng Ran was his classmate from Spark Academy in his past life, and he was also the person he despised the most at the time.


    Four-fifths of the population has rad-power. Despite the fact that there are very few highly skilled individuals in a third-tier city like Spark City, the Spark Academy only recruited students with Rad-tolerance and Rad-control at least C grade.


    Both of his grades were C-, and he met Spark Academy''s minimum entry requirements. But despite his efforts, he was always neglected by his teachers and peers, while Chang Ran an ordinary person with no rad-power to speak off, stood out.


    Although there was no lack of students who came to Spark Academy after investing a lot of money, there was only one so shameless as Cheng Ran.


    Shi Qingyang was ostracized at the time due his financial problems, while Cheng Ran was criticized because he shouldn¡¯t be attending this school. They were incompatible with each other. Shi Qingyang despised Cheng Ran despite the fact that they both were outcasts. How can a young man who can''t even fill his stomach like a young master who eats off silver plates?


    Shi Qingyang couldn''t help but feel dazed as he remembered what happened when he was sixteen. In truth, Cheng Ran was friendly to him on many occasions at the time. He was the only one who realized he wasn¡¯t eating lunch and decided to share his meal with him.


    However, both of his parents died at the same time, bringing a major difference in his life. He wanted to get ahead and become a successful rad-warrior of his own, but he also didn''t want to be pitied by others...


    Cheng Ran offered him half of his lunch, explaining "I don''t like to eat meat."


    The boy''s generosity hurt his pride, therefore he unwilling to accept it. Faced with Cheng Ran''s anticipation, he walked away without looking back. Cheng Run stopped attempting to be friendly to him after that.


    He ran into Cheng Ran again at Grandpa Cheng Ran''s funeral. He also learned at the time that Cheng Ran''s grandfather actually turned out to be one of the strongest masters in Yangtze City''s a first-tier city, as well as an eighth-level Rad-warrior.


    Soon after his death, Chang clan fell.


    Shi Qingyang didn''t hear from Cheng Ran for a long time after that. Several years later, when he was already an eight-level Rad-Warrior and had even defeated Shang Yuhang, who once was known as the strongest person under the ninth level, he learned of Cheng Ran¡¯s death from a former classmate who came to curry favor with him.


    Cheng Ran died on the outskirts of the city. The official cause of death was a fight with a mutant beast, but he was a human without rad-power and he couldn''t even leave the city without special permission. If he came into contact with the radiation-filled environment outside the city, he would become ill or even die.. Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Cheng Ran''s death was obviously suspicious.


    He disliked Cheng Ran when he was younger, but since he had already attained recognition, his inferiority complex and excessive self-esteem had faded. Naturally, he no longer held ill feeling towards Cheng Ran. He intended to investigate circumstances surrounding his death, It¡¯s a shame that he was secretly betrayed before he could do anything.


    They were bleak and depressing memories.


    Shi Qingyang was quite indifferent to what was going on behind the doors while he was at Spark Academy. The majority of his peers also kept their mouths shot to him. Cheng Ran was the one he disliked the most at that time and yet he was also the one who most impressed him.


    Later, he heard a lot about Cheng Ran.


    For an example, Cheng Ran became gravely ill after getting his rad-medicine injection. Not only did he not awaken his rad-power, but his health also deteriorated. Even after a long while, his body wasn¡¯t well.


    He used to think Cheng Run had been spoiled into a white round dumpling. He was now aware that he was in fact gravely ill.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s radiation protection suit was the latest model from the Yangtze River City¡¯s Aocheng Company. The full set of equipment costs millions of credits. Many Rad-warriors who go out of the city to hunt mutant beasts can¡¯t afford to buy one while he just wears it casually¡­


    He would have been frustrated in the past if he had seen this, but now he felt nothing. Traveling a long distance from a first-tier city to a third-tier city would be unthinkable for Cheng Ran''s frail body if he didn''t wear such a high class suit. Even with it, he might be ill¡­ Shi Qingyang felt even pity as he thought of it this way.


    If the Cheng clan had really cared about him, they would have forced him to remain in Yangtze River City to learn a profession and recover from his sickness, rather than letting him go to this third-tier city to join Spark Academy, which specializes in training Rad-warriors.


    It should be noted that, while not all humans are capable of awakening rad-power, they nevertheless account for one-fifth of the overall population. The majority of them chose to work in cities or do scientific research. Many others have also made contributions in their respective fields. Like this Cheng Ran could change his fate.


    After the dive in the past¡¯s memories, Shi Qingyang returned to his senses and greeted the new customers with a smile.


    "Are you new to Spark City? Do you want me to take you to a resting place? If you are not in a hurry, we will scrub the tanks while you rest and return them perfectly clean, with no residual radioactive energy.¡±


    Typically, residents in Spark City wash their vehicles sloppily and with subpar anti-radiation cleaning fluid. They can earn some money this way, but not much. But these people were different. They won¡¯t mind paying extra for a better service.


    Tao Rubao''s had brought Shi Qingyang lunch, and he was naturally now eager to assist his boss in seeking more business


    The newcomers were all foreigners who had just returned from combat and were taking their time acclimating. They hadn''t yet communicated with anybody here. Shi Qingyang was first to attract their attention.


    Cheng Ran looked at him with curiosity. The old man beside him smiled when he noticed that Shi Qingyang was about the same age as his young master.


    ¡°Then you do it.¡± As he said, he opened his communication terminal and send someone to pick them up.


    Outside the city, the radiation interfered with the signal, so they could only notify others after entering the city.


    The old man returned his gaze to Shi Qingyang after sending the notification. ¡°Both the tanks and the security equipment must be thoroughly washed. We''ll have someone come get them tomorrow."


    ¡°Yes, sir! We¡¯ll do an excellent job!¡± Shi Qingyang answered immediately.


    He initially thought Tao Rubao''s car wash shop was too small for the whole job. If these people were pressed for time, they would have to delegate some of the business to the other tank washes. But if the tanks were to be picked up the next day, it was no longer an issue.


    Except for the anti-rad suits of the people in Cheng Ran''s vehicle, the safety suits of the people in the other vehicles were stained¡ªthese people had to have killed a lot of mutant beasts along the way.


    Shi Qingyang felt even more sympathy for Cheng Ran after thinking about this.


    Despite the fact that more cities were being built and roads between them, when humans are seen in the wild, many mutant insects will take the opportunity to strike.


    As a result, city-to-city travel had always relied on mobile fortresses. Cheng Ran didn¡¯t arrive on one, implying that the Cheng Clan wanted to keep his presence a secret. The Cheng Clan was one of Yangtze River City''s most powerful clans. Cheng Ran¡¯s grandfather was an eighth-level rad-warrior.


    No one knows Cheng Ran''s real identity as Cheng Clans young master for the two years he stayed in Spark City. He was even bullied at school. The secret was top notch.


    Shi Qingyang was aware that there were many politics involved in the big clans, but none of this was his concern at the time.


    He was just sixteen years old at this time. He had only recently awaken his rad-power. He can¡¯t go outside the city. At present, he can only train his body.


    Shi Qingyang calmed down as he reflected on this, and then worked on cleaning the tanks. He once watched a video on how they use to wash cars thousands of years ago.


    His first thought was: how luxurious! Nowadays, not only was food expensive, but so was the water. A regular one liter water bottle cost five credits. He didn¡¯t even drink one whole a day!


    Shi Qingyang and Tao Rubao used a washing machine to roughly clean the shells of several tanks before manually cleaning the gabs on the tanks and the inner walls of the tanks.


    While Tao Rubao had never owned or driven a tank, he liked them as a man. When he stared at the fancy tanks, his eyes gleamed. He wished to hug them. Shi Qingyang was much calmer then the boss. He''s had owned a lot of high-class tanks, and it was way past time to be envious of other poeple tanks.


    Shi Qingyang and Tao Rubao washed these six tanks for three hours until they were all cleaned. Tao Rubao was overjoyed in the afternoon for such a huge job.


    In the evening, when most tanks had returned to their owners, Tao Rubao usually went home to eat dinner and Shi Qingyang bought a nutrient meal box on the way home from work. But today was different.


    Tao Rubao again proposed to get Shi Qingyang a box meal.


    "Qingyang, I invite you to dinner today!"


    ¡°No, Uncle Toa, I¡¯ll buy one myself. You already invited me in the afternoon. It¡¯s too much money.¡± Shi Qingyang declined right away.


    He can¡¯t keep accept his kindness. The biggest expense for ordinary person was food. If he really needed to do it, a day or two would be fine but any more and Tao Rubao would undoubtedly be unhappy.


    Tao Rubao thought for a while and said. ¡°How about this, Xiao Yang? In the future when you come to work uncle will pack you lunch and nutrient meal box.¡±


    "Thank you, Uncle Tao!" Shi Qingyang expressed his heartfelt gratitude.


    "Uncle Tao asked you to lunch today at noon. Here are the credits for the evening''s nutrient meal box.¡± Tao Rubao said.


    He earns two hundred credits for each advanced tank he cleans and maintained, six in total. Excluding expense, it was possible to make seven or eight hundred credits, plus the cleaning of the suits, with a net profit of one thousand credits. Shi Qingyang founded him this business.


    Shi Qingyang quickly thanked him again.


    He actually didn¡¯t give damn about what he ate. Despite the fact that the nutrient meal was awful, it was nutritious and filling thanks to the variety of miscellaneous ingredients.


    When he left work that day, Shi Qingyang felt very good because he was full.


    The sun had long gone down, but some lamps were lit on the dome above, displaying the whole city very brightly.


    Most of the entertainment places were on the ground, and the city was naturally stunning and vibrant at night, but Shi Qingyang did not linger here. He quickly returned to the underground settlement, and then to his residence along the long street; on the way, he also purchased a bottle of water and a nutrient meal box.


    There was absolutely nothing in his tiny room. He discovered a shabby record board and started to plan his future.


    He was now convinced that everything he had witnessed was real and he will never make the same mistake again!

 CH 5

    Updated: Apr 1, 2021


    Shi Qingyang yearned to be stronger; his biggest ambition in his former life was to slay all those ferocious beasts. This conviction didn''t change after he was reborn.


    Even though he had been schemed against by others and ended up as a lab rat in the research institute, he was still human, and he couldn''t forget the circumstances following his death.


    At that time, myriads of mutated insects crashed into the city and flooded the entire capital. Even if the Rad-Warriors had a high tolerance for radiation, the residents of the city were exposed to radiation after the barrier was breached. They also wouldn''t have been able to deal with so many beasts.


    Finally, there was a huge explosion that devastated the whole city.


    This was the largest city in China. What chance did other cities have if it fell? Would humanity be able to survive?


    Shi Qingyang had no idea why it happened, but he knew that his hatred for the alien beast would never go away.


    In addition to the mutant insects, he had to contend with his adversary! Shi Qingyang was now an unremarkable orphan in a third-tier city, while his rival was the proud son of heaven praised by all in Central City. This chasm was somewhat wide.


    He had no idea how he had unexpectedly possessed a very potent and relatively stable radiation energy in his previous life. If that wasn''t the case, he might have only been a fourth or even fifth level Radiant-Warrior. Radiant-Warriors were respected in Spark City, but they couldn''t transcend the grade divide.


    On the other hand, his life here might have been peaceful, even without this extra power. The fourth and fifth level rad-power wouldn''t have caused his body to suffer so much...


    Shi Qingyang recalled involuntarily the month-long struggle that had left him dazed and half-conscious. In the end, a significant change had occurred, and he felt his powers growing greater. He must return there!


    Shi Qingyang couldn''t help but grin wryly after writing down what he wanted to do and everything that had happened in his previous life. Whether it''s revenge, traveling beyond the city to destroy mutant insects, or investigating the activities of beasts, none of these tasks can be done by a young man who can''t even strike with his rad- power. Right now, he only had about 20,000 credits.


    Twenty thousand credits might seem a huge sum, but it was only the expenses for three months in the underground for a normal family of three. Shi Qingyang recalled that when his parents were alive, his father would sometimes go out the city to look for something valuable. His family spent money on good food to improve their lives. A meal could cost several hundred credits...


    Spark Academy''s 20,000 credits tuition fee was actually symbolic. He was probably the only one troubled by it. If someone else in his situation wished to become a Rad-Warrior at his age, they would almost certainly accept a scholarship from others and then sign a years-long contract to pay it back.


    Shi Qingyang didn''t have enough money right now, nor did he have the strength.


    After being injected with rad- medicine, 80 percent of people will have rad- power. However, except for being more immune to the radiation environment in the wilderness, they were no different from average humans. The true value of rad-power was becoming rad-warrior and being able to fight.


    Rad-Warrior can be judged based on two factors: the amount of Rad power the body possesses and the attacks power they can perform. They are divided into one to nine levels. As for the higher levels... the human body can''t actually store much more rad- power. In truth, as a human reaches the ninth level, it will be difficult to get higher. The volume of rad-power in the body will be so strong that if one isn''t careful, the rad-power could backfire on you.


    In Shi Qingyang''s previous life, the rad-power in his body was far more stable than ordinary people. He was expected that he would become a level nine powerhouse. Unfortunately, his physical foundation was too poor, and he was eventually plotted against...


    Even with anti-radiation clothing, one cannot ensure their own safety after leaving the protection of the city. An ordinary person with the most advanced weapons, skills and experience, would be doomed. They wouldn''t be able to escape the beasts outside the city.


    The boundary between an ordinary person with rad- power and a Rad-Warrior was whether they could manifest the power in their body as a physical attack.


    Nowadays, even often cleansing the city, there was often ambient radiation. It was negligibly weak compared to the outside of the city, but there.


    Shi Qingyang closed his eyes and slowly sensed the radiant energy in the air before trying to use the weak rad- power in his body to control the radiant energy outside.


    Shi Qingyang''s previous experience had made him very sensitive to the radiant energy in the air, but the rad-power in his body was too weak...


    After holding out for a long time, he eventually succumbed. Shi Qingyang grinned and began to slowly absorb the radiation energy in the air. He''ll have to wash tanks more often. Even if the environment there wasn''t good, it was better than nothing.


    It was better to practice in a radiation-rich environment. The radiation in the wild was far too aggressive and unsuitable. The city''s special exercise rooms were the best choice.


    When you use the exercise room, you just have to pay the energy cost. Shi Qingyang didn''t have much money left over after paying his Spark Academy fees. After some consideration, he noticed a spot that could serve as a substitute for the practice room¡ªthe city''s main entrance.


    In comparison to the practice room, the radiation at the city''s entrance was extremely unstable and harmful to the human body. However, Shi Qingyang at the time had no other choice.


    Thus, when some went to the practice room to study under formal supervision, he was joining the area tank wash at the citiy''s west entrance. While working, he listened to passing Rad-warrior talking about battles. In his spare time, he practiced the most basic methods of rad-power use, striving to arouse the radiant energy that filled the surroundings.


    Since he was ridiculed at school at the time, he trained incessantly. He practiced not only when he was at the city''s entrance, but also when he was in the city, where there was no radiant energy. He mobilized the body''s rad-power.


    Actually, all of this was utterly crazy. Even the most skilled rad-warriors were unable to use the scarce radiant energy inside the city. Radiation fighters can only be powerful outside of the city!


    [TN: special snowflake drum roll]


    However, Shi Qingyang succeeded.


    The daily experience didn¡¯t allow him to actually control the city''s scarce radiation energy to attack, but it did lead him to become a rad-warrior faster than the other students in the academy.


    The control of radiation energy was far beyond ordinary people. He was not like those young masters who had been trained by famous teachers since childhood and could practice all kinds of combat skill.


    He could only use the most basic rad-power techniques. But despot his body¡¯s rad-power being very weak, no one could match him in terms of combat experience and rad-control.


    Of course, there are certain disadvantages to this type of practice method.


    The radiation energy at the entrance to the city was very unstable. His practice there, undoubtedly inflicting harm to his body. But he was only sixteen and didn¡¯t know it at the time. Both of his parents had died, and he even struggled to have enough something to eat¡­


    He was desperate.


    His personality was inevitably a bit extreme. For example, Cheng Ran, he initially disliked Cheng Ran despite the fact that Cheng Ran hadn¡¯t done anything¡­


    Cheng Ran?


    Shi Qingyang abruptly recalled what had happened today. He''d just told Tao Rubao that he hadn''t had lunch at noon before. Tao Rubao was willing to buy him lunch¡­


    He''d never been one to flaunt his vulnerability before. He overestimated himself, marched straight to his destination without bending over, and afterwards he fell from heaven to hell.


    Life at the research institute was complicated for him because of his unyielding personality. Some people gave him double injections, hypnotized him, and wanted to know whether he had such a magical force.


    He once fought valiantly, but in the end, all he got was pain; even more drugs, he lost control his body and couldn¡¯t train. Those people did not give up and would keep pushing tubes inside his body. Later, he learned to act weak and even pretended to be hypnotized.


    It was at that point that he realized that the self-esteem, values, and honor he had always insisted on were all for naught.


    He had no pride, no friends, no loved ones, he had nothing but power.


    In the past, he worked tirelessly to hunt down mutant beasts in order to strengthen himself and earn the admiration of others. He would actively engage in every building project that was assigned to him in the sector. He spent more time in the wilderness than in the city for more than ten years.


    He had been on the brink of death many times during the fight with giant insects, but he had never given up hope. The experience merely fueled his competitive spirit, but at the institute, he experienced depression for the first time.


    Later, he began to focus on displaying his vulnerability and converted himself into a yielding man in order better his treatment. Even an old female pharmacist started to secretly look after him.


    He didn''t have much radioactive energy at the time, so he set his sights on the plants brought back from the wild that the research institute studied. He, too, desired to learn. Most plants in the wild were dangerously poisoned with radiation. Some plants can also hunt mutant insects, and they all have unique traits¡­


    After they lost vigilance in him, he planned to use these plants to corrode the research institute wall, and then he escaped. Shi Qingyang believed that after staying in the institute for so long and appearing more and more like a waste of a man who had lost all rad-power, they will lose interest in him and then he might have a chance to escape.


    But before that day came the flood of beasts.


    Shi Qingyang scribbled on the record board everything he heard about Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran was born into wealth. Although the Cheng family banished him to this third-tier city, they never mistreated him. He was never short of money and he was very softhearted.


    He disliked Cheng Ran in his previous life. Although he didn''t laugh at Cheng Ran like his classmates, he also didn¡¯t give him face when the other boy extended an olive branch.


    Shi Qingyang surmised, if he planned carefully, he might easily lure Cheng Ran into feeling pity, enough so he would wish to subsidize him.


    He has nothing now, and even food was a problem. Even if he had knowledge from the his past life, right now it was useless.


    But if Cheng Ran would feed him and provide him with a place to train, he would certainly grow stronger quickly. Anything that distinguished him in his former life, he may still later inquire ahead of time¡­


    As for Cheng Ran, if he helped him, he will certainly defend Cheng Ran in the future and will never let Cheng Ran perish as he did in the last life, when even the corpse outside the city wasn¡¯t found.

 CH 6

    Updated: Apr 2, 2021


    Shi Qingyang kept planning while he scrubbed his body with the cheapest detergent and then lay down in his bunk.


    Although he already had some prior experience in developing social connections, they all arose from the period when others approached him for his power and social prestige. Many people tried to recruit him because his potential seemed limitless. He still remembers buying his first tank when he had just become a 7th-level Rad Warrior.


    As a result, he was shot three times even before he left the city to hunt. The culprits apologized profusely for "the accident" and offered to pay for a new tank, glossing over the fact that his tank only had a small scratch. At first he believed that this wealthy middle-aged guy had accidentally struck him, but when the scene kept repeating itself, and as the beauty who had hit him slowly leaned on him, he knew something was wrong... These people were just trying to get to know him by crashing into his tank.


    As a result, he was exposed to a slew of ruses from those attempting to approach him, which he could now use on Cheng Ran.


    He''ll catch him in his web!


    The only concern was that Cheng Ran might be living somewhere remote... However, they can still meet when school starts. Shi Qingyang had always been patient.


    Shi Qingyang''s mood improved after he scribbled down his thoughts, but he couldn''t help but sigh again as he glanced around the room''s sparse furnishings.


    In fact, he possessed quite a bit of knowledge that could be sold for significant amounts of money, such as some pharmaceutical knowledge that he had later acquired in that research institute. These things were twenty years ahead of their time!


    It was just a pity that he was too poor. His touch terminal was the only thing at home that could connect to the internet. If he really used it to go online ... others could track him in minutes!


    In terms of his current strength, he chose to be humble and wait until he had someone to back him up...


    He set an alarm on the communication terminal to allow him to wake up on time. Shi Qingyang closed his eyes and slowly started to absorb the meager radiant energy in the room.


    In the morning, after rubbing his brow and devouring a nutrient meal box, he rushed to the city''s west entrance.


    The few tanks Cheng Ran''s housekeeper had left behind yesterday gave him a way to reach Cheng Ran. He planned to approach his housekeeper when he''ll come to pick them up!


    Shi Qingyang had a good idea, but the scheme couldn''t keep up with the changes. When he arrived at work, there was no sign of the expensive tanks in front of Tao Rubao''s shop.


    "Uncle Tao, did they already take the tanks away?"


    "Oh, yeah! Those people came as soon as I opened the door, but they paid a lot of money." Tao Rubao couldn''t help but grin as he tapped the contact terminal on his wrist.


    Fine, since the first plan failed, only the second plan could be executed. He''s been obstinate since he was a boy. To raise money for tuition, he starved himself for two years. He won''t give up until he succeeds.


    In the morning, there was nothing going on in the shop.


    Shi Qingyang accompanied Tao Rubao washing all the tank wash appliances. After that, he sat on the car mat and used the communication terminal to connect to the network. In the wild, the signal cannot be transmitted, but in cities, the network covers every dark corner.


    When a nation constructs a new city, it can also pull optical cables from neighboring higher-tier cities to link to each other so that all cities in China can communicate with each other. The optical cable that connected Spark City to the secondary city Anhang City was very thick, and there were two replacement cables of the same design. These three optical cables were hidden deep underground and provided the fastest contact connection between Spark City and the whole world.


    The contact terminal was always connected to the network. People in the city rely on the network to communicate with each other. However, the majority of users do not use the touch terminal to browse the Internet. After all, the touch terminal was too small and very inconvenient.


    Regrettably, he could only use this thing.


    He signed into Spark City''s housing network and started investigating the rental situation over the prior two days.


    These days, there was no need to buy a house. If you know what kind of house you want to move into, you just need to call the city''s housing office and then find the house you want. In the underground city where Shi Qingyang lives, you don''t even have to pay rent. It was enough to cover the monthly electricity bill.


    The majority of the houses in each city can be leased directly through the housing network. There, you can also see which houses in this section were available for rent and which ones were already occupied.


    Shi Qingyang spent his time studying this.


    Since Cheng Ran''s group has settled in Spark City, they will have to rent a house unless they plan to stay in someone else''s home. Based on Cheng Ran''s wealth, most of them will rent a house in Shangcheng. And he would most likely choose one that was closer to the academy.


    Shi Qingyang diligently checked the records near Spark Academy, and eventually, he found six houses. They were all newly rented villas. Cheng Ran''s residence should be one of them. As for the others... Despite the fact that traveling was inconvenient, some wealthy people still did it. They would even rent a mansion near Spark Academy if their child was admitted in there.


    After checking the news, Shi Qingyang stopped staring at the contact terminal. Instead, he took the opportunity to do his work - Tao Rubao paid him by the hour, but he didn''t want to see him laze around.


    Shi Qingyang did a simple scrubbing job, but he wasn''t focused on it. Instead, he started to arouse the surrounding radiant energy by controlling the Rad-Power in his own body. Sadly, even here at the city¡¯s entry radiant energy was low. Even if Shi Qingyang was an intermediate Rad-Warrior, he could only induce subtle fluctuations in the radiant energy surrounding him by doing so.


    ''I''m far too weak now!''


    Shi Qingyang frowned briefly and continued to train. He had previously mastered the simplest method of inducing Rad-Power in order for it to become a subconscious action. This time around, he''ll need re-adjust his body back to how it was before.


    To attack without thinking!


    Such a realm would inevitably necessitate a great deal of work. Although he was someone reborn, his body was the same as when he was just sixteen years old.


    Tao Rubao saw Shi Qingyang''s finger motion, but he only grinned and shook his head. Everybody was aware of the method of using Rad-Power inside the body to induce radiant energy in the air, but many people have no way to get outside the city throughout their lives.


    As long as you can make the surrounding radiant energy fluctuate, you can be called Rad-Warrior.


    You can count the number of sixteen- year olds who were Rad-Warriors before the academy''s systemic education on one hand. They wouldn''t even be able to do it in the specialized practice halls, let alone here. Shi Qingyang could train at the entrance for a lifetime and accomplish nothing.


    Tao Rubao, a first-level Rad-Warrior, didn'' t perceive even the sightless fluctuations in the air.


    Many Rad-Warriors would leave the city in the morning and return in the evening. The tank wash was bustling at this time. Tao Rubao wasn''t picky about business. When any visitor arrives, he washes their tanks. So, while he can make money, he can''t make much.


    When Shi Qingyang was this age, he never cared about improving his business, just doing enough to make a living. Now that his mindset had changed, he aided Tao Rubao in selecting. He had good eyesight. He noticed who wore protective gear and who had nice tanks, and he could also roughly guess who would be willing to pay more.


    "Brothers, the Locust Beast you hunted was enormous. Hey, is your tank the brand new VI steel tank type!? I''ve got a lot of posters of that tank! This tank, big brother, needs to be well maintained. Please, come to my tank wash. I''d love to clean it!" Shi Qingyang stood next to a group of young people in their early twenties, while affectionately touching the tank.


    Older people tended to support their families and were usually frugal, but that was not the case with the young people. Some spent as much as they earned and were willing to spend even more on their tank. For some people, praising their tanks was enough, and they were willing to do so with gusto.


    Sure enough, after Shi Qingyang complimenting them, these people immediately parked the tank in front of Tao Rubao''s shop and asked Shi Qingyang, a fan of this tank, to wash it.


    Tao Rubao''s car wash washed the same number of cars that day as usual, but he made much more money. When Tao Rubao discovered this, he became even more impressed Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang noticed it even more and worked harder. After washing the tanks that day, he helped Tao Rubao clean up the utensils in the shop.


    In the past, he hardly paid attention to all these things and left after he finished his tasks. Besides, he didn''t like to chat while working and forgot to set the time after he had began reading. Tao Rubao eventually dismissed him. He didn''t think he did something wrong when he was fired, but he didn''t understand how people could be made to like him at the moment. When he was at the Research Institute, he never hesitated to assist those scientists, even when they didn''t need it. When he did, certain people had a much better attitude towards him, and he had also gained a lot of information...


    Why not? Certain benefits can be gained by any means.


    "Uncle Toa, there is almost no work in the morning. I''m thinking about not coming so early anymore." Shi Qingyang found Tao Rubao, after he finished all his tasks.


    Tao Rubao calculated pay by the hour. Shi Qingyang used to spend the whole day here to earn more money. But now he requires more free time to get to Cheng Ran sooner.


    Tao Rubao was a little puzzled, ''''You won''t be here tomorrow morning? You will be paid less."


    "Uncle Tao, there''s really nothing to do in the morning and I don''t want to just stay here..." Shi Qingyang put on a guilty look. "... And get paid for being lazy."


    "It''s nothing; just accompany Uncle Tao."


    "Uncle, you''re really kind to me, but I''m sorry, and I''ll be off to study soon. Before that, I''d like to read some books."


    Taking time to read books before school starts? How many people did that?


    Tao Rubao had always had a favorable view of Shi Qingyang. This impression was reinforced when he saw the young man in this manner .


    He paused before saying, "You''re a good kid... Well the afternoons are hectic. You get a little more pay than usual in the afternoons and evenings will have the usual rate; Work starts at twelve o''clock and the wrapped lunch will be turned into dinner."


    "Thank you, Uncle Tao!" Shi Qingyang thanked him wholeheartedly, "I''ll definitely work hard!"


    What a joke! Scheming like this wasn''t so bad. If he had simply told Tao Rubao that he wouldn''t come in the morning, Tao Rubao wouldn''t have offered this extra money.


    Shi Qingyang left Tao Rubao. He stopped to get a nutrient meal box to fill his stomach before driving to Spark Academy. He set out to find the villas he had marked on the map.


    He was hoping for a chance encounter with his future Patreon.


    It''s a shame he didn''t meet Cheng Ran, but after going through them all, he excluded two - tanks that had been in the gardens of these two mansions that had been in use for many years. These tanks were not the same as the ones Cheng Ran had come in.


    He stopped when it got late and returned the next morning. He stood in front of the remaining four mansions for a while before shutting out two of them.


    One was empty, and Shi Qingyang watched two young girls walk out of the other. They were his former classmates, whom he hadn''t seen in years. As far as he could remember, they weren''t very close to Cheng Ran.


    Shi Qingyang spent the next few days familiarising himself with the situation in Spark City. In the afternoon, he went to Tao Rubao''s workplace. After a few days, he discovered Cheng Ran''s address and met his housekeeper. Regrettably, he didn''t have a chance to talk to him.


    The butler beside Cheng Ran was obviously not a dolt. His schemes will be greatly affected in front of this butler.


    Opportunities, on the other hand, were always reserved for those who were prepared. Shi Qingyang spotted a pale face leaving the villa with the housekeeper around noon on the eighth day after Cheng Ran''s arrival in Spark City.

 CH 7

    Updated: Apr 4, 2021


    Cheng Ran''s housekeeper was an elderly, grey-haired man in his fifties.


    When they settled in Spark City, all the tanks were pulled back by others, therefore they bought a small white car that was suitable for city traffic.


    After assisting Cheng Ran into the vehicle, the old man sat in the driver''s seat and slowly pulled away from the villa.


    Shi Qingyang glanced in the direction of the car and immediately turned onto a side lane.


    According to what he had observed over the past few days, Cheng Ran''s health was already very poor, and so his housekeeper was in charge of everything he wanted to purchase. His decision to go out at this time must have a specific purpose.


    Visiting Spark Academy, for example.


    Shi Qingyang simply needed to arrive before them, and then he''d do whatever was necessary as long as he gets to speak to them.


    Shi Qingyang had spent most of his time near this mansion in the past few days, aside from working in the shop. Spark City''s map was also thoroughly checked. He chose the route with cautiousness and raced with all his might.


    Monitor the legs so that they move in a regular rhythm.


    Cheque breathing to make sure wasn''t rapid.


    Carefully identify each intersection...


    Unfortunately, his Rad-Power was still very low, and there wasn''t much radiation energy in the area, so he was forced to rely on his body. Once he could outrun any dystopian creature after exploiting the Rad-Power that had engulfed him in his previous life!


    Fortunately, Cheng Ran''s housekeeper drove slowly, so Shi Qingyang he was able to overtake them even though he was only relying on his own two legs. However, this feat left him breathless.


    He wouldn''t have been exhausted if he had run like this for a while in his former life... Shi Qingyang decided to incorporate running into his hectic schedule.


    Despite the fact that school doesn''t start for another half month, there were many students moving through. They were here for Spark Academy''s practise rooms.


    After seeing the white car approach the gate from a distance, Shi Qingyang took a deep breath and made an immediate decision.


    He judged the speed and trajectory of the vehicle and then climbed up the wall of the Spark Academy, and touched the alarm system without delay. Although the wall around the Academy at first glance seemed plain and ordinary, it actually hid a security device. It would not only sound an alarm but also emanate an electrical current when someone touches it. This electrical shock was neither lethal nor even harmful, but would immediately cause a normal person to become numb and for a second lose control over their body.


    In his last lifetime, Shi Qingyang was once captured by bullies to experience the "ecstasy" brought on by an electric shock¡­ of course, afterwards he lashed back fiercely. He never knew compromise at the time.


    The siren rang, and instantly a numb and burning feeling flowed into his arm. Shi Qingyang released his hand and crashed with a sound like a "bang" perfectly on the hood of the car.


    At once, the vehicle halted.


    Many of these vehicles in the city have automatic braking systems. This was why Shi Qingyang decided not jump in front of the car but fall on it.


    "Grandpa Gu?" Cheng Ran was taken aback and glanced at the housekeeper beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look, young master.¡± Gu Changjin stepped out of the car.


    The victim had rolled off the hood onto the ground. Judging by his figure, he turned out to be a teenager.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± The security guard nearby heard the alarm and ran to see the situation. Who would trigger an alarm in broad daylight?


    The numbness caused by the electric shock didn''t last long. It was just a warning, but for a moment Shi Qingyang was left breathless.


    After a brief pause, he sat up from the ground with a guilty expression: "I''m sorry."


    For the last four months, Shi Qingyang had gone hungry and thinned out. Unconsciously, such a fifteen or sixteen year old teen wouldn''t keep people guarded against.


    ¡°Kid, this isn¡¯t the place to fool around. The wall is electrocuted.¡± When the security guard saw Shi Qingyang''s ¡®harmless¡¯ appearance, he cautioned and returned to the gate. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Shi Qingyang nodded repeatedly.


    The city was relatively safe, and Spark Academy didn¡¯t keep secrets. The warning was actually to deter students from sneaking out of campus. Since the semester hadn''t begun yet, the students were free to come and go as they pleased, so the security guard didn''t give it much thought.


    Shi Qingyang had a guilty expression on his face as he looked towards Gu Changjin. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry! Did I break your car? I¡­ I... didn¡¯t expect this to happen¡­¡±


    He, of course, purposely scratched the hood. He made a mark with a knife he had with him, so he was forced to "apologized" and get in touch later to ¡°compensate¡±.


    This was the very same old trick they''d pulled on him in the past.


    ¡°Are you hurt? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± Gu Changjin asked out of politeness.


    He had little to do with the boy''s accident. Surveillance in the area will prove that he was willing to send the other party to the hospital. Gu Changjin has gone through several turmoils.


    If he was still in Yangtze River City, he would undoubtedly suspect this young man with ulterior intentions, but he was in Spark City. Cheng Ran''s true identity was only revealed to two or three people, and he himself never stood out. Right now, he was an ordinary citizen, and no one had a reason to carry favor with him like before¡­


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m alright.¡± Shi Qingyang refused, waiving his hands and then rubbing his body, ¡®barely¡¯ hiding a scowl.


    The numbness caused by the electric shock had worn off, and the pain on his body was only a faint echo, but he needed to play up the pain for this to succeed.


    He gave his all for his future meals!


    As Cheng Ran saw Shi Qingyang''s embarrassment, he also got out of the car and said slowly. "Or... let''s go take a look, it should be painful¡­"


    "It''s all right, it doesn''t hurt¡­" Shi Qingyang said, but then gasped with a "hissing" as he attempted to stand while holding on to the vehicle.


    He now seems to note his filthy hands and the palm prints he left on the car and pulled them away, ashamed. He used the corner of his sleeve to wipe them away. He acted like a country pumpkin who had never seen the outside world. Such a disguise was ideal for duping people, and if anybody inquired at his background, they would discover that he was poor and had never left the city.


    Gu Changjin was pleased to see this scene, but soon he frowned. "You are¡­"


    "It''s you, Uncle. I washed your tank a couple of days ago. Do you remember me?¡± Shi Qingyang "just now" recognized Gu Changjin''s appearance and inquired, surprised.


    "Shouldn''t you be working at the tank shop? Why are you here?¡± Gu Changjin raised a trace of suspicion.


    Shi Qingyang appeared to be oblivious to the suspicion. He carefully took out a notice from his arms:


    ¡°I''m a freshman here, and I''ll start class this semester. I came to inquire whether there would be any other expenses besides tuition. I¡­ I don''t have a lot of money. I may have to search for another job.¡± He said this while uncomfortably rubbing his admittance note and making a complete pitifulness expression.


    He had the note on him these days to let Cheng Ran know that they would be classmates, and it just so happened to be useful today.


    In the past, Cheng Ran''s housekeeper worked diligently to aid Cheng Ran in making friends. He prepared gifts and snacks for Cheng Ran to share with his classmates. Now that the old man was aware that this kid will be his young master¡¯s classmate, his indifferent attitude may change.


    The security guard at the gate recognized the notice from the school. "So you were a freshman? The tuition fee isn¡¯t much. Most expenses come from renting the practice room. So don¡¯t worry about it."


    Shi Qingyang''s face was a little pale: "I see¡­"


    He carefully folded the note and placed it back in his pocket, gazing nostalgically at the Spark Academy''s entrance.


    Shi Qingyang''s inner struggle could be seen at a glance. Gu Changjin came to the conclusion that he may not have enough money.


    While he didn¡¯t much care for the boy''s circumstances, the other party might be Cheng Ran''s classmate and a friend, therefore he persuaded. "Still you fell. It¡¯s should be checked out." After speaking, he looked at Cheng Ran. "Master, please return in the car, your appointment time is about to start."


    Cheng Ran nodded and was about to get into the car before he was held by Shi Qingyang''s gaze. The teen¡¯s face was still a little distressed, but as they faced each other, the other boy suddenly smiled.


    Cheng Ran was taken aback by the bitterness in that smile.


    ***


    After getting into the car, he looked at Gu Changjin with curiosity and asked slowly. "Grandpa Gu, is he unable to attend school because he lacks the necessary monetary resources?


    ¡°Seems so.¡± Gu Changjin answered casually, more concerned about Cheng Ran¡¯s appointment.


    He was well aware that studying other subjects, such as medicine, would be the wiser choice for Cheng Ran, but the young master''s parents disagreed. They insisted on encouraging Cheng Ran to study Rad-Power and intended to obtain another Rad-medicine. He was just a steward; he had no influence over them, and the only thing he could do now was look after Cheng Ran.


    ***


    The white car pulled slowly into the campus. Shi Qingyang sat at the school entrance, waiting for the car to return.


    If Cheng Ran will support him, providing him with food and other resources, he in return will not allow Cheng Ran to be bullied and isolated at school, and will do everything in his power to ensure his safety in the future.


    This was mutually beneficial, but he needed to act diligently right now.


    ***


    Cheng Ran arrived in Spark City undercover and only the dean of the Spark Academy knew who he was. Gu Changjin brought Cheng Ran over to finish the school''s admission procedures.


    Spark Academy starts accepting students once they were sixteen years old.


    They were divided into ten classes. The first eight were all made of elites. The latter two classes included all students who paid money to be admitted as well as students of low qualifications and poor backgrounds. And the only reason they were mixed was so the rich kids could amuse themselves and select few subordinates.


    Cheng Ran was like this; it was impossible for him to enter the first eight classes, therefore, he got dumped into Class 10.


    This outcome didn''t faze Gu Changjin. He said nothing to the dean of the Spark Academy, where young master''s father used to study. He simply requested a copy of the new students in Class 10. This materials were stored in a recorder. Gu Changjin flipped through it briefly before turning to Shi Qingyang''s tab, where he saw the double C- results.


    If he had heard about Shi Qingyang''s Rad-tolerance and Rad-control before, he would have been rather disdainful, but in contrast to Cheng Ran''s case, he thinks that this kid named Shi Qingyang was already fortunate. He no longer doubted Shi Qingyang after learning this details.


    Cheng Ran also observed Shi Qingyang''s info and, with a gleam of interest in his eyes, asked slowly, "Grandpa Gu, is he...my classmate?"


    "Yes, in the future, he''ll be young master''s classmate." Gu Changjin responded while pondering about today''s accidental meeting.


    Gu Changjin saw Shi Qingyang again as the white car drove out of the school. When the young man saw them, he waved his hand as he stood at the entrance. He came to a halt when he saw Shi Qingyang approaching the car¡¯s window, with a guilty look on his face.


    "After you left, I discovered that the knife I was wearing had white paint on it. I must have scratched it before when I rolled down the hood¡­ Let me fix the paint for you. I work at the tank wash and am somewhat familiar with it. Of course, if you want to go somewhere else to get a more professional job done, that''s fine... I just don''t have a lot of money to compensate it.¡±


    Gu Changjin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You even got injured. Do you want to visit the hospital?¡± He had previously offered it insincerely, but now he had a scheme.


    Cheng Ran was not only in a special situation, but also had an introverted personality. If he can, he hopes that Cheng Ran can have a friend who can look after him.


    Based on what he saw, this young man might be in need of funds. Young master might not been as affluent as before, but he was not impoverished. Cheng Ran still a lot of monthly living expenses...


    Perhaps he¡¯ll invest some money in this young man and entrust him to look after young master at school

 CH 8

    Updated: Apr 5, 2021


    Shi Qingyang discovered that the old man was more sincere this time around. With a decent start, the subsequent events will go even more smoothly.


    In fact, there were other choices. It''s just that other patrons will give a lot a less for taking a lot more. In his last life, other contracts offered to pay his tuition plus 80,000 credits a year. And he''d work for them in exchange for 15 years... How many years does a Rad-Warrior have? Their bodies start to deteriorate on average by the age of forty.


    The facts have since proven that he was right when he refused to agree. He often spent a day hunting after becoming a Level 4 Rad-Warrior, and he made tens of thousands. To work for 100,000 credits a year for fifteen years... Who''s laughing?


    Furthermore, he no longer had faith in others.


    He was only eighteen years old when he was betrayed by his trusted instructor. He almost died in the ant colony... After that, he hesitated to return to Spark City. The main reason was that his life there wasn''t very happy after his parents died.


    After all the calculations, only Cheng Ran gave him the most assurance that he would at least not intentionally harm him.


    "I''m really fine. I don''t need to go to the hospital. It''s just a minor injury." Shi Qingyang gestured with his hands, ''accidentally'' rolling up his sleeves, exposing his bruises. This injury had actually been caused by him after Cheng Run and Gu Changjin drove inside the school.


    "You''ve been hurt." Cheng Ran had always been a keen observer. He noticed the wound on Shi Qingyang''s arm while sitting in the passenger seat.


    "This little injury is nothing to me!" Shi Qingyang grinned at Cheng Ran before pulling out his contact terminal and touching Gu Changjin''s contact terminal. His number was sent. "I''m going to the tank shop, uncle. This is my contact number. Come see me when the car needs painting."


    At that, he smiled again and waved. "Uncle, young master, goodbye!" And ran off.


    The cheerful mask slipped the second he turned away from them.


    That trick should be called prideful stubbornness, shouldn''t it? He really wanted to go back to them and have a meal, but he couldn''t appear too eager. It''s best to give Gu Changjin some time to double-check his records.


    If he was lucky, Gu Changjin will take the lead to approach him. Even if he was unlucky, he will create another opportunity to reach out to him. For example, these days, he had been roaming around Spark Academy and discovered something.


    A side job that had to do with food delivery.


    Despite the prospect of relying on Cheng Ran for food in the future, Shi Qingyang he felt that he ought to earn his own money. Furthermore, the task of cleaning the tanks was tedious and time-consuming. Since he no longer planned to Rad-Power practice at the entrance of the city, there were no reasons to stay at the tank shop.


    ***


    Cheng Ran eventually withdrew his gaze after seeing Shi Qingyang turn the corner and vanish, and glanced down to his arm. He wouldn''t have been able to smile if he had suffered the same injuries as Shi Qingyang.


    "Master, we''ll meet him in class soon." Gu Changjin chuckled.


    Cheng Ran hesitated for a moment before asking, "Grandpa Gu, can you help him?" He spoke in a slow manner.


    He wasn''t sure when he had started speaking in this way. When he became anxious or spoke quickly, he easily spoke the wrong words. They said this was a psychological problem, but no one asked him to treat it, and it had always been this way. Now he had a habit of speaking slowly.


    "I''ll help young master take a look." Gu Changjin replied in a hushed tone.


    Cheng Ran nodded, then asked, "Grandpa Gu, is it alright if I go to school?"


    "It''s fine, Master; this is Spark City, no one knows you, and you can make friends at school." Gu Chang Jin reassured him.


    His young master hadn''t been to school since he had been attacked when he was eight, and now, despite his physical condition, he will attend a school that teaches Rad-Warriors...


    Gu Changjin took a glance at the contact number Shi Qingyang that had just passed him and made a decision. He contacted the dean of Spark Academy that evening and requested more detailed information about Shi Qingyang.


    There was a folder for everyone who was born. Shi Qingyang was going to study at Spark Academy, and they had already received his papers.


    This year he turned sixteen, two months older than Cheng Ran. His father Shi Zhen and mother Zhang Lanyan were both born into simple families in Anhang City. They moved to Spark City after marriage, where they died in April this year...


    Shi Qingyang''s life story was straightforward. Since his birth, he had never left Spark City. Gu Changjin''s opinion of him improved after reading the detailed information. At the same time, he understood Shi Qingyang''s concern about school fees.


    Gu Changjin pondered this as he read the news of Shi Qingyang''s parents'' death, and then sighed lightly - Shi Qingyang''s parents had leased a plot of land outside the city and lost all their savings, but all the news here doesn''t mention that.


    After reading all the news on Shi Qingyang, Gu Changjin quickly saved it and put it aside while also deciding to visit Shi Qingyang in a few days.


    ***


    Shi Qingyang had no idea that Gu Changjin had already planned to see him. He had just completed a part-time job as a food delivery man near Spark Academy through the contact terminal.


    The part-time working location was a Butcher Shop chain store that sold raw meat and various processed foods. They accept Internet orders and distribute takeaway food or raw meat to Spark College students and locals.


    This shop had always been the first choice for Spark Academy students looking for part-time jobs. Shi Qingyang worked here after being fired from the tank wash. Here he was paid depending on the amount of pieces delivered. The pay was even better than Tao Rubao. He also got a 20% discount when he bought groceries here. But he didn''t like this job at the time because he couldn''t absorb radiant energy or train Rad-Control. As for the 20% discount... The cheapest food here costs 30 credits. It was useless to him at that time.


    Shi Qingyang deliberately chose the delivery task near Cheng Ran''s villa, but Gu Changjin did not buy food from the store where he worked. This meant that he had to rush around that morning for his part-time work, which was mainly in the underground district. It''s tough to detour to Cheng Ran''s mansion and then all the way to the underground city, but otherwise the two of them wouldn''t be able to meet.


    Nevertheless, he was a patient guy, so he wasn''t frustrated, and besides, he found a benefit for working here. The shop only sold the best parts of the insect, whilst the edible yet unpleasant-tasting organs and meat scraps were discarded and shipped to the nutrient meal box factory. This revenue, however, only covered the cost of labor.


    If it weren''t for the food waste law, the butcher shop would just throw these scraps away, and they wouldn''t mind if someone took any away.


    All of this was like a treasure trove to Shi Qingyang. Wasn''t that the same as the nutrient meal boxes he used to eat every day? Furthermore, the internal organs of certain alien species, after being cleaned, taste pretty good.


    China has long been a food-conscious society. Restaurants serve a wide variety of delicious food these days, but people still prefer the heftier and more costly exotic insects. The higher the price, the rarer and harder to capture the mutant beasts, the better. However, the more unusual the insect, the more difficult it was to butcher and process the sewage.


    Shi Qingyang, on the other hand, had consumed a wide variety of mutants.


    His former life began to change when he was eighteen years old, but he was still a low level Rad-Warrior at that time. For several years, he subsisted solely on hunting insects.


    At that time, he had no hobbies. He just wanted to get stronger, kill more murtant beasts, avenge his friends, and liberate those who had died at the hands of munatnt beasts. The only other thing he was involved with was food.


    As a result of his early struggle with starvation, he became particularly obsessed with food. Not only did he always carry food with him, but he didn''t want to waste food while hunting mutant beasts; he ate everything clean, and he specialized in learning all culinary techniques...


    While his craftsmanship was incomparable to that of chefs, but he managed to prepare something for himself with ease. It was a breeze to turn those leftovers into meals.


    On the first day, Shi Qingyang requested for some scraps as he worked. As a result, after finishing deliveries, he assisted in organizing the minced meat in the kitchen. On the second day, the kitchen manager approached him personally and said that if he could help sort, he would not only give him some extra money, but he could also take any leftovers.


    Shi Qingyang, of course, couldn''t disagree, and so he began his busy part-time career. Every morning, he heads to the butcher''s shop to participate in the delivery of takeaways. At lunchtime, he sorts through the morning''s leftovers and takes home enough food for himself. At 2pm he arrives at Tao Rubao and works until 8pm, then returns to the butchery to sort the leftovers that were delivered in the afternoon. His schedule was packed, and his daily salary had reached 300 credits, not to mention that he no longer had to think about food.


    This way of life seems very good, but Shi Qingyang was very clear that he must stop working if he wishes to regain his former greatness.


    All Rad-Warriors must work out. No matter how much experience he had, he wouldn''t have been able to become so powerful if he didn t train hard.


    Shi Qingyang lived like this for many days, and when he was free, he went around where Cheng Ran lived. It was a pity that Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin were both humble and didn''t go around.


    The minced meat was specially sealed in a metal box to prevent any radiation contamination. Shi Qingyang had hunted and dissected plenty of mutant beasts, therefore, he wasn''t afraid of radiation. At a glance, he could tell which part of the mutant beasts belonged to which insect. This enables him to do the work of sorting out the scraps with ease. He can complete everything in an hour after the takeout delivers at 11 o''clock.


    After he finished sorting out, Shi Qingyang pretended as usual that there was enough food for two people for one day. Most of it was minced meat, and the other half consisted of internal organs of mutated insects. Most of the plants outside contained radiation. The shells, blood, and feces of the mutated insects also produce radiation, but most of them have the ability to filter it, so their meat was free of contamination. This was also why the mutant beast''s viscera was unpopular. The internal organs typically produce more radiation than ordinary meat.


    Of course, this was not without treatment.


    "Shi Qingyang, how many people are in your family? Do you want to receive more?" Seeing that Shi Qingyang was about to leave, the chef inquired.


    Most of the kitchen staff dislike the Spark Academy students who come to work part-time. There was little that could be done to mitigate the envy. After all, they never had the opportunity to become Rad-Warriors, while Spark Academy students had bright futures ahead of them.


    But Shi Qingyang was an exception. He ate scraps. How could they be envious of someone who was so poor? Others even joined in. They weren''t ashamed to do so. After all, food was pricey, and they themselves couldn''t afford the nice pieces in the store.


    "That''s enough." Shi Qingyang chuckled.


    He was the only member of his household. Tao Rubao may also prepare dinner. In reality, he couldn''t finish it by himself. However, his former starvation had taught him to stockpile food, so these days he even made a lot of dried meat to stock, and also put some on his body so he could snack on it anytime.


    Shi Qingyang left after bidding farewell to the people in the kitchen, and on his way home, he passed by Cheng Ran''s mansion as usual.


    This mansion was quiet, there was no one to be seen... Shi Qingyang was disappointed, but just as he was about to walk past, he noticed a slight movement. When he turned around, the windows of the first floor opened.


    Cheng Ran came out from behind the window, his mouth open as if he wanted to say something. When their eyes met, he hesitated and closed his mouth, showing a flattering smile.


    Shi Qingyang was no stranger to this expression. When he and Cheng Ran were bullied together on the Spark Academy, Cheng Ran often smiled at him like this, but he always ignored it.


    Shi Qingyang smiled brightly, his face filled with curiosity and surprise, "Little Master, you live here!"

 CH 9

    Updated: Apr 9, 2021


    The villa where Cheng Ran lived wasn¡¯t big, the yard was small, and there were only two parking spaces at the entrance, so Shi Qingyang could easily see every expression on his face despite the fence dividing them.


    "This is where I live." Cheng Run agreed, his smile widening. "You... Grandpa Gu said, he went to search for you."


    "Uncle went to find me? To retouch the paint, right?" Shi Qingyang inquired.


    He knew Gu Changjin wouldn''t find him because of a minor scratch, but he couldn''t reveal it.


    "No." Cheng Run was beginning to feel uneasy. He seemed to be distressed that Shi Qingyang had misunderstood him. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t articulate it clearly because he was anxious. "No, no, no, no need to repaint¡­"


    Seeing Cheng Ran like this, Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help but wonder. He appeared as though he''d never been exposed to the outside world¡­ Might the Cheng family have kept him sheltered because of his poor health since he was a child?


    Shi Qingyang remembered the past again.


    Everyone gave way to the ninth and tenth class students who had entered Spark Academy through the back door. They were not only rich, but the majority of them came from prominent families. Only Cheng Ran didn¡¯t behave in this manner, nor order others around. Teacher Mingming was biased toward him because of Cheng Ran¡¯s privilege, and he had no idea the boy was bullied. Cheng Ran''s words and actions were often contradictory to his family''s birth status.


    ¡°Then why did the uncle go looking for me?¡± Shi Qingyang questioned, intrigued.


    "Are you short on funds? Grandpa Gu said he''d like to assist you." Cheng Ran resumed his slow manner of speech.


    In this situation, Shi Qingyang¡¯s former self would been unhappy and would definitely refuse, but this time, he was no longer blinded by his youth''s inferiority and sensitivity, and he thought Cheng Ran looked very cute.


    Cheng Ran seemed so innocent at the first glance, speaking so softly... Shi Qingyang felt compelled to stroke his hair.


    "You don''t have to help me. Now that I''ve got another job, I''ll be able to pay for my tuition entirely." Shi Qingyang lifted his hand, holding the box.


    Because of his parents'' deaths, he became somewhat withdrawn in his former life. It wasn¡¯t easy, but his life now was much better than before, and he hasn''t been hungry since he was reborn.


    ¡°I saw it; you deliver food.¡± Cheng Ran smiled as he nodded.


    "Did you happen to see me before? I seem to walk a lot from here." Shi Qingyang recalled and thought that he appeared quite natural every time he went by. He avoided most villas monitoring devices and stayed in the blind corners. There should be no problem.


    ¡°Yes, I saw you the day after we met.¡± Cheng Run smiled flatteringly yet again.


    Shi Qingyang''s heart was moved.


    According to Cheng Ran''s statement, he had seen him many times these days and had been paying attention to him for a long time.


    ¡°So you have seen me many times? Would you then like to invite me inside? We should also notify uncle so that he''s not just looking in wain.¡±


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Cheng Ran''s face: "I forgot, I will open the door right away." He spun around and dashed to the entrance.


    Their third encounter resulted in him walking straight into the villa. Shi Qingyang was very satisfied with his progress.


    When he reached the living room and passed Cheng Ran, he realized he was half a head taller than the other boy.


    Shi Qingyang was sixteen, and he was a little too thin and short for his age. But Cheng Ran somehow was even thinner and shorter than him. His body was in terrible shape. Next to him, Shi Qingyang seemed chubby and more pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Please, take a seat, and I¡¯ll call grandpa Gu.¡± Cheng Ran smiled and fiddled with the communication terminal on his wrist.


    Cheng Ran was unguarded and didn¡¯t even use the private mode when making the call. Shi Qingyang could clearly hear his conversation with Gu Changjin.


    From the clues, he gathered that Gu Changjin hadn¡¯t gone out to find him, but instead was signing a purchase contract. While speaking to Cheng Ran, he sounded really kind and attentive. He told Cheng Ran to let Shi Qingyang stay for dinner. He would come back soon and make something delicious.


    "Have you eaten yet, Young Master?" Shi Qingyang questioned.


    It was already twelve o''clock, and most families now were having lunch.


    "No. How about you?" Cheng Ran asked, cautiously. [TN: Daddy Google Translator said "I''m not hungry, were you hungry?" but it would been weird for Shi Qingyang to offer to cook to someone who said they are not hungry. I¡¯ve made a similar correction from the context before, but only just now remembered to mention it. As someone to whom English is a second language, I know many sentences have the opposite meaning in context to the literal one. So I¡¯m guessing, similar situation might be here. With Zero Chinese I can only hold my fingers and hope for the best :D Editing Daddy Google Translator¡¯s text I strive to both make it more understandable and more enjoyable to read.]


    ¡°I¡¯m starving! As compensation for hitting your car, how about I make you something to eat, young master?¡± Shi Qingyang could see that Cheng Ran wished he would stay. Since the boy wanted to acquaint with him, he won¡¯t pass up the opportunity.


    Instead of simply sitting and chatting with Cheng ran, he ought to do something for the young master.


    Although the dishes he could make wouldn¡¯t be anything special, they would be made from his heart. Cheng Ran would definitely appreciate the gesture. Even he enjoyed this level of intimacy.


    Isn''t it true that Liang Liang entered his life by cooking for him? At the moment, just watching someone wait on him to come home made him feel like he had a family again, but Liang Liang sold him in the blink of an eye.


    He used to hate Liang Liang, but now his feelings had calmed down.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cheng Ran quickly shook his hands. ¡°The car is fine.¡±


    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s fine after I¡¯ve scratched the paint? If I had encountered someone else in your place, I would have been beaten! I have some ingredients on my hand, but they aren¡¯t expensive¡­ Would you be dissatisfied with this sort of food, young master?¡± Shi Qingyang pretended to be hesitant, but actually, he was confident in Cheng Ran''s character and knew he wouldn''t dislike it.


    "No, definitely not." Cheng Ran shook his head, lest Shi Qingyang might misunderstand him: "I''m not picky."


    "That''s great; where is the kitchen?" Shi Qingyang inquired.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    He was led through another door to a spacious dining room. The kitchen was connected to the dining room.


    As Shi Qingyang stepped into this kitchen, the first thing he noticed was the open window and the chair underneath it¡ªclearly, Cheng Ran had been here before staring out the window. Immediately after, Shi Qingyang watched Cheng Ran return the chair to the dining table with some embarrassment. He didn''t ask any questions, but he was certain that his scheme was working. He''d been walking this way for a few days, and he was certain Cheng Ran was waiting for him here.


    The kitchen was spotless, but there were all of the essential condiments that could be used. Obviously, someone was cooking here.


    Shi Qingyang examined all of the bottles and cans and understood what they were for. He was amazed to discover a bag of starch and a few potatoes.


    In the previous life, he never saw Cheng Ran eat the school¡¯s cafeteria food. Gu Changjin made meals for him and most of the time they were vegetarian. He didn¡¯t see any spicy seasoning, but there were starchy potatoes. Most likely, Cheng Ran¡¯s stomach was in poor health. In this case, he couldn¡¯t cook anything too greasy¡­ which made him somewhat unhappy, but considering Cheng Ran, he could only give up on making a large plate of barbecue.


    Fortunately, a few pupae of the beast were sent today, and after the chef cut it open, there was still plenty of meat and internal organs left. The cicada chrysalis was known for its hard shell that insulated it from the radioactive particles, therefore its flesh was considered to be nourishing. Because of this, Shi Qingyang decided to use these scraps to prepare food.


    Cheng Ran approached Shi Qingyang as he took the ingredients out of the box and asked, "Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine! You can wait outside. Want some jerky? I have some in my pocket. Snack on it while you wait.¡± Shi Qingyang said, motioning with his eyes to the pocket of his jacket. "My hands are filthy, you can take it yourself.¡±


    Cheng Ran was visibly embarrassed, and yet he didn¡¯t want to refuse. He reached out, hesitantly, and took a small bag from Shi Qingyang''s jacket pocket. In the bag, Shi Qingyang selected hunger-resisting snacks. Although the meat was hard from dehydration to last for a long time, it had been marinated and tasted good.


    Cheng Ran took the jerky but did not go outside, instead he remaining at the kitchen entrance. While he stared at Shi Qingyang, he took a little piece of jerky in his mouth and chewed it.


    The minced cicada meat was no bigger than a fingernail, therefore there was no need to cut it any smaller. Shi Qingyang washed the meat clean after seeing Cheng Ran''s villa had plenty of water, then added seasoning, starch, and thoroughly mixed.


    Then he sliced the potatoes and simmered them while rendered off some fat from the meat and fried it. Eventually, he added the boiled potatoes and mixed them. This way, it wasn¡¯t so greasy.


    Since there wasn¡¯t much of cicada meat, he also stewed a soup with cicada innards which he first washed with salt and then cut into pieces. Even without a drop of oil, the soup was very fragrant.


    Both dishes were meant for Cheng Ran.


    Shi Qingyang himself loved big chunks of meat, so he simply mixed the minced meat with seasoning and bakes it in the oven. After that, a big pot was cooked.


    Cheng Ran rarely come into contact with the outside world and was unaware that the meat Shi Qingyang used was insect scraps. Even if he did, he most likely wouldn''t minded.


    Cheng Run nibbled on the jerk on the side as Shi Qingyang cooked. If Shi Qingyang glanced his way, the boy would immediately show a big smile. When Shi Qingyang finished cooking, Cheng Run seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he just kept smiling.


    When Gu Changjin returned, Cheng Ran was happily eating, and Shi Qingyang was holding a huge pot he feasted on.


    [TN: Reading some parts of Cheng Ran raw translation was a bit funny, because he mostly only smiled: he smiled and did that; he said and smiled; he nodded and smiled; he smiled; he smiled; he smiled... I couldn¡¯t help but imagine that Cheng Ran was the type of person who smiles, drops the smile to neutral expression and smiles again, on repeat.]

 CH 10

    Updated: Apr 11, 2021


    Gu Changjin entered the room with two huge bags of vegetables in his hands.


    The whole planet was now inundated with radiation. Although in the city, the radiation was marginally lower, however, after being irradiated, the molecular formula of plants still changed and mutated. The wild plants cannot be consumed and growing crops in the city was very difficult.


    Despite the fact that Shi Qingyang disliked vegetables, he was aware of their price. Gu Changjin held two bags containing items worth tens of thousands of credits.


    Regardless of the fact that the country now has multiple protection services, including not only relief funds but also shelters, there was still a significant gap between the bottom and the top. His life and status after becoming stronger was beyond common people''s comprehension.


    ¡°Gu¡­.Grandpa Gu, he¡­ the meat he cooked was delicious." Cheng Ran quickly jumped up when he saw Gu Changjin and was so excited to describe that he stumbled when he spoke. He glanced at the old man even more nervously.


    ¡®Why does Cheng Ran seem to be scared of Gu Changjin?¡¯ Shi Qingyang was perplexed, but he turned to face Gu Changjin with a grin. "Uncle, have you eaten? I''ll make more if you want to eat."


    Gu Changjin glanced at Cheng Ran and sighed.


    "Thank you, it''s troublesome." He finally answered.


    "I''ll go get it, Uncle." Shi Qingyang had set aside a some for Gu Changjin.


    As he came out with the barbecue, he saw Gu Changjin and Cheng Ran conversing. Cheng Ran quickly raised his head and smiled at him when he saw him return, but Gu Changjin was nonplussed.


    ¡®Maybe you want to be the only one who cooks for the young master?'' Shi Qingyang just pretended he hadn''t observed Gu Changjin''s indifference. After all, the current meal had greatly improved his friendship with Cheng Ran. Even though Gu Changjin was dissatisfied, the benefits outweighed the drawbacks.


    Furthermore, he specially picked the best pieces for Cheng Ran. There were no other concerns except the fact that it was not a whole slice of meat. Even the meat he left for Gu Changjin was decent.


    Shi Qingyang consumed the most food, but was the first to finish. He could only watch Gu Changjin and Cheng Ran eat silently after he finished his meal.


    While Cheng Ran was very inexperienced in certain respects, and was unlike the very talented and communicative fellows Shi Qingyang had seen, the way he ate was obvious the sight of a young master.


    Even though Shi Qingyang had held a high position in his former life, he had not learned to eat in such a gentle manner. He had little opportunity to learn at first. Later, there were people everywhere who fawned over him, so there was no need to learn. During the time, even if he devoured a huge plate of treats at a dance party, some would just applaud his true temperament, and some would even join him.


    Cheng Ran was very cultured when dining. Even the way he glanced at Shi Qingyang from time to time, and the grin on the corner of his mouth was always hanging, letting people know he was in a good mood at a glance, was very refined.


    After seeing him like this, Shi Qingyang was in a bad mood. He ought to improve his demeanor.


    He did note, however, that Gu Changjin kept staring at Cheng Ran while saying nothing.


    ¡®What was wrong?¡¯ Shi Qingyang was perplexed, but did not enquire further. He was now assuming the role of a simple sixteen-year-old boy. He grew up in a simple environment and didn¡¯t think deeply.


    After Gu Changjin had finished dining, Shi Qingyang wondered aloud. "Uncle, what did you want with me?¡±


    "You were planning on enrolling in Spark Academy? I''d like to be your sponsor." Gu Changjin answered directly.


    A sponsor, as the term implies, was someone who funds the studies of others.


    Building new cities, hunting mutant beasts, laying optical fibers outside the city, and so on, all depend on Rad-Warriors, which raises the value of Rad-Warriors, especially intermediate and advanced Rad-Warriors. But, in order to have that kind of strength, you must make a significant investment in the early stages... Shi Qingyang went to great lengths to garner Cheng Ran''s support.


    "Uncle, my test results were double C-, and I can become a third-level Rad-Warrior at most¡­¡±Shi Qingyang hesitated. In normal conditions, an individual with both Rad-tolerance and Rad-control C was likely to become a third or fourth level Rad-Warrior. His C- result meant he could only exceed to level three.


    "It''s okay," Gu Changjin said with a smile, "You¡¯re a good boy, I won¡¯t lie to you, I only hope you will take care of my young master in school. If you''re able, your tuition and living expenses will all be taken care of.¡±


    "Grandpa Gu?" Cheng Ran was surprised.


    ¡°Uncle, even if you don¡¯t sponsor me, I will take care of my classmate.¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    Gu Changjin cast a glance at Cheng Ran, then at Shi Qingyang. ¡°You should be aware that this is the right choice. I know you have a part-time job and can cover your own fees, but if you want to be a Rad-Warrior, it is not enough to cover the tuition. I inquired at Spark Academy about the cost of renting a training room there, and they said it was really cheap compared to outside, but it still costs 20 credits per hour. After you start your studies, how long can you work every day after school to earn enough money? Furthermore, if you want to make the rad-power in your body obey you as a Rad-Warrior, you must take medication, a bottle of mass-produced most simple soothing medicine costs one thousand credits, better ones are more expensive. Can you get the money if the rad-power in your body gets restless?"


    Shi Qingyang fell silent.


    He had no funds in his former life to rent the school''s training room, so he could only go to city¡¯s entrance. Oral practice. No soothing potions. When his body''s rad-power rioted, he gritted his teeth and endured the agony... His school years were riddled not only with suffering and exhaustion, but also with an accumulation of hidden dangers to his health that letter was his downfall, rendering all he went through as a joke.


    "Because you haven''t been subjected to radiation energy for long, you might be unaware that it is extremely violent. Those with rad-power can be backlashed by the rad-power in your own body if you are not vigilant. That''s not all; if you want to hit Levels 3 and 4, you must use medication." Gu Changjin continued.


    Shi Qingyang, according to Gu Changjin, may not have understood the rad-power was caused by radiation and was extremely violent. Almost all Rad-Warriors died in rad-power riots after this energy was first discovered, before someone invented the medicine.


    Certain mutated herbs found in the wild were poisonous for common citizens, but after refinement, they may be used as potions to cure radiation exposure or to appease rad-power riots in Rad-Warriors.


    Besides that, the higher the level of the Rad-Warrior, the greater the demand for medicine; as a result, a specialty, the pharmacist, was formed.


    "I understand." Shi Qingyang fell silent.


    His mother was a junior pharmacist, and his parents had planned to plant some herbs outside of town that would be purchased in bulk¡­


    His parents'' deaths effected him. Shi Qingyang was still a bit depressed despite the fact that it had been twenty years. Though, he soon recovered and saw Cheng Ran''s hopeful eyes.


    "Thank you, Uncle; I will definitely look after the young master." Shi Qingyang stated solemnly.


    The stone in his heart had finally fallen.


    He will take care of Cheng Ran, and he will have a different outcome!


    ¡°I¡­ My name is Cheng Ran. Call me by my name and I¡¯ll call you Shi Qingyang, okay?¡± Cheng Ran spoke up unexpectedly, shattering the somewhat solemn mood.


    "Okay, Cheng Ran." Shi Qingyang grinned, sighing for Cheng Ran''s innocence.


    He and Cheng Ran had not exchanged names, yet Cheng Ran was able to call out his name¡­ Anyone in this position would feel uneasy if they suspected they were being investigated. "How do you know my name?"


    "We''re both in Class 10." Cheng Ran couldn''t help but beam, because he didn''t know how to conceal it.


    Gu Changjin, who was sitting next to him, breathed a sigh of relief as he saw this scene.


    Shi Qingyang eventually spoke with Gu Changjin and discussed their future plans.


    For example, he couldn¡¯t keep washing tanks at Tao Rubao. After all, the city''s entrance was so far out. In reality, according to the sense of taking care of Chang Ran, Shi Qingyang''s job delivering food should also be canceled, but Shi Qingyang refused.


    While he had put in a lot of effort to encourage Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin to support himself, he didn''t intend to rely on them entirely. He intended to return all the money in the future.


    Moreover, it was a part-time job that had little effect on him and would not cause a delay in his studies. After all, he learned those things a long time ago in class. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t mandatory to study to be an official Rad-Warrior, he wouldn''t have a problem even if he didn''t attend Spark Academy.


    Shi Qingyang insisted on working a part-time job, but he agreed to all of Gu Changjin''s requests to relocate to this villa.


    He lives a little further away from the Starfire Academy, and it took a long time to go back and forth. He had already decided to pursue Cheng Ran to the Spark Academy, so there was no reason for him to insist on wasting money to rent another home.


    After a long conversation, Shi Qingyang eventually left. It was already late, but he had already called Tao Rubao, so all was fine.


    With everything done, new changes awaited close to horizon.


    Shi Qingyang was in such a happy mood that even the gray skies seemed cute, and he couldn''t help but want to eat something to celebrate.


    He subconsciously touched his pocket, thinking of eating, only to remember that the jerky on his body had been given to Cheng Ran.


    There was still a lot of jerky left that he made a few days ago at home. He¡¯ll needs to put another bag on his body when he returns... Shi Qingyang tapped his nose and quickened his pace.


    He usually carries food on him. With food close by, he feels at ease.


    ***


    Shi Qingyang has already fled, but on the other side, Gu Changjin still frowned as he observed Cheng Ran.


    No one knew more about Cheng Ran''s health and stomach than he did. It used to be fine. At most, he ate less than others. Cheng Ran, however, became highly resistant to radiation since the rad-medicine was injected four months ago.


    For a while, even a small amount of meat couldn¡¯t be consumed because the meat of insects still contained some radiation. Only a handful of humans themselves didn¡¯t have radiation in their bodies now.


    Cheng Ran had improved. He use to not be able to eat even a small bite of meat and relayed solely one vegetables. Gu Changjin had signed a delivery deal with the vegetable cultivation plant in Spark City and purchased a large quantity of vegetables.


    He intended to make Cheng Ran something to eat when he got home, but he didn''t expect to see Cheng Ran eating meat as soon as he returned... Technically, he could avoid it right away, but Cheng Ran suddenly stood up to assist Shi Qingyang in speaking, therefore he said nothing.


    "It''s alright, Grandpa Gu, it''s just a bit of meat." Cheng Ran beamingly grinned.


    "Master, you should know that eating so much meat will make you really uncomfortable." Gu Changjin felt helpless.


    He tried to speak to Shi Qingyang about this before, but Cheng Ran was watching, and he knew Cheng Ran desperately wanted friends¡­ Seeing Cheng Ran''s persistent smile, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I...I want to eat meat¡­ myself¡­ it¡¯s really nothing.¡± Cheng Ran''s words were quick and jarring.


    Gu Changjin found some medication for Cheng Ran.


    "You don''t want to be like this in the future, Master. If you can''t bear it anymore, tell him right away; else, he''ll realize you were uncomfortable after eating meat, and he''ll blame himself."


    Often the boy was at a loss for words when it comes to refusing. It''s fine to have such a character at home, but he''ll struggle when he goes to school.


    Cheng Ran took the medicine obediently.


    As he heard of the fact that Shi Qingyang might blamed himself when he learned about this,, the boy''s face became tangled.


    "Grandpa Gu...just say I like veggies, okay? Don¡¯t say I can¡¯t consume meat!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Changjin couldn''t help but sigh some more.


    Cheng Ran''s parents only saw him once a year, and his other relatives were uninterested in him. He had never attended school before. The number of people he interacted with were a less than normal.


    Maybe it¡¯s a good thing to come to Spark City. At the very least, Cheng Ran would be able to meet a few more people. Shi Qingyang seemed good. The old man hopped he¡¯ll be kind to Cheng Ran¡­


    Cheng Running inevitably had diarrhea and ran last night. After many trips to the bathroom, the whole person felt a little tired. Gu Changjin was saddened by the situation, but he was also delighted.


    This was the first time his young master had a friend.


    When it was midnight, things finally calmed down. Cheng Ran ate a small bowl of mashed potatoes and returned to the room. He touched the jerky in his pocket, slightly disappointed.


    He just had diarrhea, so these jerky can''t be eaten right now...


    Although this thing was hard to chew, it just had a mouthful of scum after chewing for a long time, but it was offered to him by a new friend. The meat of the high-level insect beasts was most tasty.

 CH 11

    Updated: Apr 16, 2021


    Shi Qingyang met no trouble resigning from the Tao Rubao¡¯s shop. After all, he used to be only a tank washes part-time worker. Tao Rubao was busy running around even without him, and it won¡¯t be difficult to find a replacement.


    Naturally, Tao Rubao tried his hardest to retain him at first because of his diligent work, but after learning that he quit because he was going to study at Spark Academy, he promptly accepted and gave him an additional 800 credits as a bonus. In the future, he will favor this tank wash.


    Shi Qingyang responded with a smile, but he was still melancholic when he left.


    He spent the night organizing his belongings. After he had finished his part-time job at a butcher shop the next morning, he transferred all of his things to Cheng Ran''s house, intending to start living together.


    Cheng Ran''s villa was not particularly large with only three floors. The living room, dining room, and kitchen were all on the first floor. The master bedroom, the second bedroom, and a short corridor were on the second floor. On the third floor, there was a single bedroom and a very large exercise room.


    Shi Qingyang was given the third floor, while Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin stayed on the second. He slept in the loft above the master bedroom. Like the master bedroom, it had a wide balcony. Despite the fact that it was just a bedroom, it was bigger than his previous residence. Of course, the bedroom was insignificant and instead, the training room came as a nice surprise to him.


    Every Rad-Warrior requires a healthy body. With a good body, they can withstand more rad-power. As a result, in addition to practicing rad-power, they must also exercise their bodies.


    Shi Qingyang had previously trained without any equipment, relying solely on his meticulously planned routines. He had now set up a slew of machines in the practice room. Despite the fact that they were all just for physical fitness, they were impressive enough to impress the average citizen.


    "You are free to use all of these training tools. The young master used to work out often, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Gu Changjin was overcome by remorse and didn¡¯t continue.


    Of course, Shi Qingyang knew Cheng Ran was just an average person without rad-power, but he shouldn¡¯t know it right now. "What''s wrong with Cheng Ran?"


    "After administering the rad-medicine, the young master didn¡¯t awaken the radiation energy. Instead, he became gravely ill." Gu Changjin didn¡¯t keep Cheng Ran''s affairs hidden, mostly because they would be discovered as soon as they began attending the Academy. ¡°He developed an intense aversion to radiant energy. This rejection nearly killed him.¡±


    "Why then attend Spark Academy?" Shi Qingyang was truthfully curious.


    Radiation was now present everywhere, including in cities. As a result, it was beneficial to be injected with rad-medicine. Although some individuals won¡¯t awaken rad-power, they also won¡¯t have negative reactions.


    "Going there is not the young master''s choice. You don''t need to know the details as long as you can look after the young master at school." Gu Changjin answered.


    "Can he learn something else if doesn¡¯t have rad-power?" Shi Qingyang inquired.


    In reality, he believed that Cheng Ran didn¡¯t need to attend Rad-Warrior school. Right now he was just sixteen years old. He could still learn new things, such as machinery, scientific research, networking¡­ haven¡¯t plenty of ordinary people been pioneers in these fields?


    "Of course, he can study other things, but he needs to attend Spark Academy." Gu Changjin let out a sigh: "You must arrange your belongings. Once you are done, come down for dinner. "


    ¡®Will Cheng Ran inherit Cheng clan? Why a Rad-Warrior?¡¯ Shi Qingyang put his belongings away and went downstairs, where he saw Gu Changjin had already set up a table with food.


    Literally a table with food. Gu Changjin served two plates of roasted meat with diced leafy greens, as well as many plates and a small bowl with mashed veggies.


    He and Gu Changjin ate the barbecue while the majority of what Cheng Ran had was made up of vegetables, with the only meat dish being a small piece of steamed insect egg.


    As Shi Qingyang noticed his food, Cheng Ran''s face flushed: "I... don''t like to eat..., I, I like to eat vegetables."


    "Do you dislike meat? I apologize for not knowing yesterday." Shi Qingyang guessed what he wanted to say. Cheng Ran wasn¡¯t supposed to eat meat and yet he ate a lot yesterday¡­


    "I didn''t... I like meat, I just like vegetables more..." Cheng Ran spoke quickly, lest Shi Qingyang would misunderstand.


    "Ah, I see." Shi Qingyang comforted Cheng Ran with a smile.


    He made food Cheng Ran didn''t like, which was Shi Qingyang''s fault, and still Cheng Ran behaved as the one who was wrong in this situation.


    No wonder he was bullied.


    After dinner, it was still early. Gu Changjin loaded the tableware into the dishwasher and began cleaning with the dust collector, while Cheng Ran kept a close eye on Shi Qingyang at all times. The boy wanted to speak, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    Shi Qingyang knew Cheng Ran was terrified of life and decided to take the initiative.


    "Cheng Ran, what do you usually do after eating?"


    ¡°Me?¡± Cheng Ran took a breath before speaking. "I''m reading." [TN: The moment when you absentmindedly write down ¡°I''m translating¡± and only later editing notice. I know I am a bit Dyslexic but this word isn¡¯t even close to the right one XD Maybe I shouldn¡¯t translate after midnight?]


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs? As I work out, you read?¡± Shi Qingyang proposed.


    Cheng Ran grinned and revealed two dimples, making his thin face seem rounder. He nodded enthusiastically while laughing: "Okay."


    Shi Qingyang began working on the fitness machines, while Cheng Ran sat with a tablet.


    The physical paper books were long gone. People now read books on tablets. It was a small computer that could hold a vast number of files and record a variety of things. It cannot, however, link to the Internet. The tablet was only capable to be connected to a computer or a personal terminal. For no other reason but to preserve privacy¡ªthe new network was insecure.


    Shi Qingyang was dripping wet from the equipment. Cheng Ran observed him as he was training. At first, he read the book for a bit, then secretly glanced at him, but later, Cheng Ran''s was drowned in the book. On the other hand, when Shi Qingyang got used to the pace of the exercise, he would sometimes glance at Cheng Ran.


    Except for the boy, he had nothing else to look at right now.


    Cheng Ran was serious when he was reading, and his posture was serious as well, only once when he scrolled forward, his brows wrinkled.


    Shi Qingyang trained for an hour before he stepped away from the equipment, took a deep breath, and inquired, "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s written here was different from what I''ve seen before." Cheng Ran frowned momentarily before noticed Shi Qingyang''s situation and grabbed a bottle of water from the side, steadily ordering: "You must drink slowly, and you must slow down."


    Shi Qing Yang was sweating profusely, and he was about to finish the bottle in one breath when he heard Cheng Ran order him to drink slowly.


    With an improved mood, Shi Qingyang drank water at a rare slow pace ¨C there were just too few people who cared about him in this way.


    "Do you like reading a lot?" Shi Qingyang questioned, his gaze drawn to the tablet in Cheng Ran''s lap.


    "I like it," Cheng Ran nodded enthusiastically, but his smile soon faded, "I have nothing to do but read."


    "What part of books do you enjoy? Have you thought about what you intend to do in the future?" Shi Qing Yang inquired once more, hoping Cheng Ran would find something; otherwise, it would be too dull.


    In his former life, Cheng Ran could only do theory studies at Spark Academy.


    "I''ve read all the books, and am at a loss for what to do next..." Cheng Ran was blank-faced: "My parents anticipated that I would become a powerful Rad-Warrior, but my body rejected rad-medicine... The fact that there was no way to absorb radioactive energy was the most important. I really can¡¯t¡­"


    "Only one-third of the world''s population becomes Rad-Warriors. Even if you are not one, there are many ways to work in the industry while wearing a radiation safety suit. Wasn''t it true that the founder of the Australian City Company was an ordinary citizen, as well as all of the researchers there?"


    "Actually, I''d like to work in medicine¡­ a pharmacist!" Cheng Ran said abruptly, slowed down again feeling a little unclear about what he just said. "Although Mom and Dad have always said that I can be a powerful Rad-Warrior, but I have always wanted to be a pharmacist. But a pharmacist has to be exposed to many medicinal materials that have radiation. You need to be a Rad-Warrior to¡­¡±


    "Pharmacist?¡± Shi Qingyang had to admit that this was indeed a good career. Those Rad-Warriors who want to grow stronger, those who have been harmed by rad-power, require drugs. But a successful pharmacist must be able to perceive radiation energy. When many medical materials were combined, the radiation in them needs to be suppressed and removed.


    Certain basic materials can be processed by machines. Simple formulas may even be configured with the aid of machines, therefore people operating them don¡¯t need to be Rad-Warriors. Some potions were even mass-produced like this. But intermediate potions, advanced potions, and complex potions cannot be processed by machines. In addition, pharmacists need to configure them on their own. In the process of configuration, they often need to use their own rad-power to adjust the properties of certain medical ingredients to prevent accidents.


    As a result, intermediate and senior pharmacists were in general Rad-Warriors. Ni Feng, one of China''s most successful pharmacists, was now a sixth-level Rad-Warrior. He also uses his identity as a pharmacist to wed Fan Jia, a beautiful female god of war in China.


    Fan Jia was one of Hua Guo''s two ninth-level Rad-Warriors, and the only female ninth-level Rad-Warriors in Chinese history. Her pharmacist husband was instrumental in her effort to get to this stage.


    "It makes no difference if one has rad-power or not. Machines can process the materials used in primary medicines. Even some medical ingredients in intermediate portions can be processed by machines. You could become an intermediate pharmacist if you are willing. You see, even though I may never break through the third level in my life, I¡¯ll continue to work hard!" Shi Qingyang reassured, that anything was possible and that even if it wasn''t, there was no harm in learning more.


    Cheng Ran was just sixteen years old, and he still had decades to live!


    "You...you are right." Cheng Ran''s eyes lit up, clearly excited.


    "However, if you wish to be a pharmacist, you must understand mutant insects and plants, as well as their roles. This requires a significant amount of commitment." Shi Qingyang continued.


    In his former life, he had killed dozens of weird beasts. And even if he had killed them, he had no idea what they were and what use they had.


    Cheng Ran''s joy became greater with each passing moment. He was recognized by Shi Qingyang and his words were more frequent. "I am familiar with all of the known mutant beasts and plants. I''m certain because I''ve read both "The Encyclopedia of Mutant Beasts" and "Encyclopedia of Mutant Plants".¡±


    Cheng Ranti''s mentioned Encyclopedias were two collections of books published by the state, with new content added each year. There was one book for every 500,000 words, split into over a hundred volumes and countless illustrations. Shi Qingyang had already read these two collections of books, but he only used search tools to scan the contents:


    "You ought to write down a summary."


    "I''ve already written it all!" Cheng Ran said solemnly.


    "Did you take notes?" Shi Qingyang was astounded and inquired.


    "Well, I read it and took notes." Cheng Ran admitted, a little ashamed. "As long as I''ve seen it, I can recall it."


    Shi Qingyang shifted his mouth, a little speechless. Although rad-power had the potential to make humans extremely powerful, it only applied to the body and not the brain. To recall everything you see? What kind of ability was it?


    It''s no surprise that Cheng Ran, who was once considered to be a tasteless theory geek, consistently receives first place!


    "But I can only write down what I know. Numerical calculations and other tasks are completely out of the question." Cheng Ran said once more, slumped. "If it wasn''t like this, I would be able to do scientific research. If that''s the case, my parents wouldn¡¯t be¡­ so angry.¡±


    ¡®Is that all?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t even write down the table of content for those two collections of books!


    Shi Qingyang witnessed Cheng Ran''s naive expression and felt as if he had been kicked and injured in the chest by a trail bull.


    He wanted to vomit blood.

 CH 12

    Updated: Apr 19, 2021


    Shi Qingyang wished somebody would tell him that this was a lie, but it was clear that the other boy wouldn¡¯t deceive him, and Cheng Ran seemed to be more powerful than he realized.


    He took out the tablet and opened "The Encyclopedia of Mutant Beasts," reading one sentence at random. Cheng Ran could continue memorizing it without prompts. He was also familiar with some overseas records. The book he was reading before was foreign one. The appearance of a specific kind of mutant plant differed from that of domestic books.


    Only then did Shi Qingyang realize Cheng Ran was fluent in several languages!


    As the entire world was engulfed by radiation, relations between countries had weakened, and with the addition of translators, the number of people studying foreign languages had inevitably declined. Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t learned even one language, while Cheng Ran knew few foreign languages with a clear accent simply by watching foreign films, television, and literary works!


    Furthermore, when speaking a foreign language, he wasn¡¯t slow or clumsy; rather, he spoke very smoothly and quickly. Maybe he was less concerned with speaking the wrong word because most couldn''t understand what he was saying, therefore he spoke more leisurely.


    Shi Qingyang realized for the first time what a scumbag he used to be by looking down at Cheng Ran.


    "Shi Qingyang, you...are you unhappy?" Cheng Ran''s face turned pale, and he glanced nervously at Shi Qingyang.


    "How come?" Shi Qingyang responded with a query.


    Though he was jealous, he was also happy for Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran was gifted in so many ways. In reality, as long as he doesn''t need to become a Rad-Warrior, he would be able to live happily for a lifetime.


    "Previously, my brothers and sisters were unhappy." Cheng Ran seemed to be at a loss.


    "Because they were jealous of you." Shi Qingyang was certain of it.


    Cheng Ran smiled at him, but quickly discouraged him: "Sadly, those aren''t just their idle thoughts. My dad also described me as a lost cause...¡­"


    ¡®Lost cause?¡¯ Shi Qingyang scowled. Everyone at school said Cheng Ran was trash, but at home his parents said the same thing?


    What''s the matter with Cheng Ran''s parents?


    They had only just met, so Shi Qingyang could only follow up by comforting him. "How can you be a useless person? I believe you are incredibly powerful. I''m afraid that there aren''t many people like you in China."


    "Really?" Cheng Ran was taken aback by Shi Qingyang''s answer.


    "Really!¡± Shi Qingyang said right away. "If you''re willing, Cheng Ran, I''ll take you to Central University in the future!"


    Central City, China''s largest city, had two of the best colleges in the country. The Central Radiation Institute was one, and the Central University was another. Radiation University mostly accepted Rad-Warriors and pharmacists, as well as rad-power experts, while Central University recruited students from a variety of fields.


    Many of China''s top talents have gathered at Central University. Both Rad-Warriors and ordinary citizens studied there. Instead of heading out the city to hunt, many first-level and second-level Rad-Warriors preferred to study and find another career.


    "All right," Cheng Ran said, nodding, "Dad asked me to complete a degree at the Spark Academy. When I''m done, I''ll go for the exam in Central University.¡±


    Shi Qingyang sighed, unable to comprehend Cheng Ran''s parents'' attitude. He even wondered if Cheng Ran was one of their own.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Ran was unable to resist the Cheng family, let alone his little "accompaniment."


    Furthermore, he intends to remain in Spark City for the next two years, and he naturally hoped that Cheng Ran would as well. In terms of schooling, he will complete the education as a part-time student.


    "I¡¯m certain that you will be admitted to the Central Academy. You can right now learn to make pharmacy if you are interested." Shi Qingyang said once more that because Cheng Ran enjoyed pharmacy.


    "All right." Cheng Ran said solemnly. ¡°Shi Qingyang, I will make medicine for you, and I will always make medicine for you.¡±


    Gu Changjin stood outside the door for a while, didn¡¯tt enter, and silently left.


    Cheng Ran went to bed early that day, Shi Qingyang exercised for a long time and fell asleep the last, but the next day, he still got up early and helped Gu Changjin prepare breakfast.


    Shi Qingyang wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but he had the impression that Gu Changjin was more kind to him.


    After finishing breakfast, Shi Qingyang went to work in the butcher shop. He no longer needed the insect leftovers, but because many shop¡¯s employees now participated in taking them home, he continued dividing. They even helped him out in return for those leftovers, making his job lot easier.


    Shi Qingyang had been rushing around all morning, and as he had the opportunity, he bypassed the villa.


    He didn''t want to arouse Cheng Ran suspicion. After all, he''d run here so many times in the previous few days, but what he hadn''t expected was to see Cheng Ran every time he passed.


    Cheng Ran seemed to have settled behind the dining room¡¯s window. As long as Shi Qingyang walked by, he would stick his head out the window and wave at him.


    Cheng Ran didn''t say anything, only smiled at Shi Qingyang, but Shi Qingyang felt warm because he felt valued. This feeling was intensified when he returned to the villa at noon and discovered the boy waiting for him at the entrance.


    "Lunch is ready!" Cheng Ran dashed over when he saw Shi Qingyang from afar.


    He brought a bottle of water to Shi Qingyang and then returned to the house to assist Gu Changjin in setting the table.


    Shi Qingyang''s heart was bursting and warm as he slowly drank the water. Someone was waiting for him to come home and eat. This was what he had always desired. Originally, when his father left the city to hunt mutant animals, his mother would treat the medicinal materials at home, cook meals, and wait for his father to return¡­


    This was the feeling of being at home.


    Shi Qingyang was in a trance for a moment, but he soon calmed down.


    Cheng Ran was the Cheng family''s young master. In Yangtze City, his grandfather was an eighth-level Rad-Warrior. His father also couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. While Cheng Ran was now incognito in Spark City, and he treated Shi Qingyang equally, there was a significant difference between the two¡­


    ¡®I need to become stronger!¡¯


    Shi Qingyang''s thoughts were unknown to Cheng Ran. He was simply overjoyed at the prospect of making a new friend. He automatically focused all of his attention on Shi Qingyang. He even wanted to pull his chair just as Gu Changjin had done to him.


    Shi Qingyang, of course, couldn¡¯t allow Cheng Ran to do this. He drew out the chair himself, sat, lowered his head, and feasted, hiding his complex feelings.


    Shi Qingyang, as usual, finished his meal first. Cheng Ran gave him a sidelong look now and then. Perhaps the young master became infected with his voracious appetite and ate more than normal.


    Gu Changjin smiled as he observed this scene.


    Cheng Ran always wanted to say something while dining, but his upbringing kept him silent. When Shi Qingyang finished his meal, he immediately smiled.


    "Shi Qingyang, Grandpa Gu purchased some herbal materials for me."


    Shi Qingyang noticed a couple of boxes on the table next to the window after he pointed to it. Within the boxes were common medicinal materials that had been refined, some of which had gone through secondary processing.


    So Cheng Ran had been processing medicinal materials by the window this morning? Shi Qingyang couldn''t help but recall his mother, a junior pharmacist, handling pharmaceutical materials. He couldn''t remember the specific situation, but he recollected the pleasant feeling at the moment.


    "Shi Qingyang, I also requested that Grandpa Gu purchase a computer for us. In the future, I want to pursue a degree by online learning. If you want to go online, you can also do it." Cheng Ran said it as he drew Shi Qingyang upstairs while holding his hand.


    Shi Qingyang was shocked but obeyed, however he didn''t dare to grip Cheng Ran''s soft palm with any strength.


    After going up, Shi Qingyang discovered that the so-called computer he had ordered was different from what he had imagined.


    Signals cannot be transmitted in the wild anymore, so every city will set up a network, and the cities will be connected by massive optical cables. Human communication relies on networks, and computers were, by consequence, very common.


    However, Gu Changjin''s bought computer was different.


    The two computers in front of them were the most recent models of secure computers!


    Many hackers were really powerful and could access knowledge from other people''s computers. Initially, malware was used to intercept them. Someone later created a secure computer. This type of computer could be updated on a regular basis and had excellent confidentiality. Such a computer was used by important people.


    Shi Qingyang was aware of this, but he didn''t expect Gu Changjin to spend so much money on a computer. Over all, the only advantage of this kind of computer over ordinary computers was that it performed better in terms of security. While the cost was 100 times that of standard machines.


    Furthermore, Gu Changjin purchased not one, but two.


    "This computer is too expensive." Shi Qingyang responded immediately.


    He aspired to own a machine like this. He can think of ways to make money online or do other stuff with a safe computer! But he had no idea Gu Changjin would buy one for him in just a few days.


    "I only purchased one; yours was purchased by the young master with his pocket money." Gu Changjin glanced at Shi Qingyang, who on the surface seemed to be unhappy, but he had a happy glint in his eyes. ¡°Young master¡¯s personal funds had been all spent for sake of you."


    "No.. No I still have money, and I¡­ I don''t usually spend it." Cheng Ran''s face flushed as he spoke rapidly.


    "Yes, there¡¯s still some left. By coincidence, the computer you purchased with me was on sale, saving you fifty credits.¡± Gu Changjin revealed. "Last night, Master, didn''t you borrow money from me?"


    "No, no... Grandpa Gu!" Cheng Ran was at a loss for words.


    There were a lot of people who spent money on themselves, but there weren¡¯t many people who rather spent money on others then themselves.


    Shi Qingyang genuinely thanked Cheng Ran. "Thank you."


    Being watched intently by Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran turned his eyes away awkwardly. He suddenly felt that ordering the computer with his own money, rather than the money of his family, was the wiser decision. But now both of them were too poor to buy anything.


    He had a cousin his age. He lived with his parents. His monthly budget was more then he could spent. In comparison, Cheng Ran had to live alone, rent a property, buy food, and spend money on everything. Should he start thinking about how he can make money in the future? What choices does he have?


    Gu Changjin''s gaze was complicated when he stared at Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang. Someone finally accompanied the young master of his household. Shi Qingyang was weak, but at least he came from a simple background.


    However, the young master of his household was too innocent. He didn''t really want to say whether he spent his own poet money or whether he had any left over after purchasing the computer.


    He could only assist and inform Shi Qingyang.


    Not just that, but his young master seems to be unaware of his net worth. About the fact that his young master''s younger brother bemoans his poverty every day, the Cheng family has a substantial amount of living expenses. Since his young master never spends it, he naturally saves some. He had enough to purchase a large number of computers.

 CH 13

    Shi Qingyang was well aware that Cheng Ran had no money, but Gu Changjin did - even if the Cheng Clan was utterly disinterested in Cheng Ran, they wouldn''t neglect someone in their family - but most of these aspects remained hidden from Cheng Ran.


    Shi Qingyang didn''t understand why the Cheng Clan wanted Cheng Ran to be a clueless canary in a gilded cage.


    Cheng Ran''s secured computer was placed in the practice room, while Shi Qingyang''s was set up in his room.


    "Master, I will enroll you in the primary pharmacy program, and you will be able to take classes here in the future." Gu Changjin said with a smile, "The personal computer in Master''s room is generally useful for reading books and playing video games, but not good for schoolwork."


    "Grandpa Gu, I know." Cheng Ran nodded, his face solemn.


    Shi Qingyang made a faint frown as he observed this scene. They already had a regular computer that they could use to study. There was no reason to buy a new one, but Gu Changjin purposefully purchased a safe computer and explained this... So the old man was concerned that the Cheng family would find out that Cheng Ran was studying pharmacy, so they bought a secure computer?


    "You can play games on this computer, Shi Qingyang. In the future, you can use this device for all your homework." Gu Changjin returned his gaze to Shi Qingyang.


    "Yes, Uncle!" said Shi Qingyang immediately, his expression also serious.


    "You call me uncle, and young master refers to me as a grandfather. You took advantage of the young master." Gu Changjin noticed that the atmosphere was a bit heavy, and grinned, "Call me Grandpa Gu. I''m old enough to be your grandfather."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Gu!" Shi Qingyang smiled, no longer involved in this matter, this situation proved that Gu Changjin cared more about Cheng Ran than the Cheng Clan.


    "Alright, go play for a bit." Gu Changjin walked down the stairs after finishing his conversation.


    Cheng Ran switched on his secure computer and sat there intently, watching the pharmacy course. His eyes didn''t even blink as the holographic device projected and played the pharmacy production project.


    Shi Qingyang, after seeing this scene, quietly returned to the room and then turned on the brand- new secure computer.


    In the past, he had used the communication terminal to go online and read about certain things, but he could easily be tracked down, so he didn''t dare to do anything that crossed the boundary. But now that was no longer the case.


    When that secure computer came, it was like someone had given him a pillow when he was sleepy. A true stroke of luck. He could now use his future knowledge to make money faster!


    Although Shi Qingyang knew little about business, he always watched the Rad-Power Fighting Contests. He knew all the big champions and also the dark horses. He had watched the videos many times to improve his fighting skills.


    Guessing who would come out on top and how long their fight would last.... There were regular lottery tickets that could be bought online as well as black markets to place bets!


    He was also able to use the experience he gained later in the research institute to make profits.


    After joining the research institute, he learned a wide range of pharmaceutical and radiation studies. But he had no foundation, and some people were not willing to teach him, and there was no opportunity for him to learn. As a result, the learning was disjointed, and many things he just memorized like a parrot that could repeat but not understand. Nonetheless, he could memorize a lot.


    For example, the formulas of certain drugs, as well as certain research on human bodies and mutated animals...


    The one that impressed him the most was a drug that regulated the radiation power in the body and treated the damage caused by radiation.


    The research institute created this formula that used two newly discovered medical materials. The set up method was very simple and it could also be mass produced.


    The reason why he fell from the clouds into the mud was because his body was not properly regulated. When he returned to the past, his body had already been starving for four months. Also, working at the entrance of the city for a long time had already harmed his body. He really needed this medicine now.


    And this was undoubtedly the most lucrative kind of medicine.


    Concerning the fact that the formula doesn''t belong to him... The research institute most likely hadn''t started researching it yet... Moreover, a place that used living people as guinea pigs may go and choke on fairness.


    However, even with a secure computer, it was difficult to make money without leaving a trace. After all, it was difficult for him to seek an anonymous bank account at this stage.


    Unless he met an agent - a good agent...


    Shi Qingyang''s heart beat faster, and he opened a browser.


    Fuzhan.com had by far the most number of licensed Rad-Warriors. They shared experiences, as well as sold mutant insects and posted missions. Almost all Rad- warriors lurked here.


    Shi Qingyang only started contacting this website after he left Spark City in his previous life . He made a living doing tasks on this website, where he also met several people and got a lot of advice from his predecessors.


    However, most of those people he had met in the beginning were probably unknown at the moment. Nonetheless, he continued to consider them as his predecessors...


    Shi Qingyang paused for a moment before typing in the three words, "Great Stomach King". When he was eighteen years old, he had registered on this site as "Yangliuqingqing". [TN:?maybe? Green, green willows ] The name was inspired by a poem. He loved it because it bore his name, and he felt it was particularly artistic when he was younger. His tastes had changed since he was a child.


    Unfortunately, there were just too many users registering on this domain, and "Great Stomach King" had already taken on the identity of someone else. Shi Qingyang considered it over, and then simply changed it to "I don''t want to starve."


    As expected, no one had registered an account with that name yet. He left the remainder of the personal details blank. Since he was using a secure computer, the network didn''t automatically record his city, which made him pleased.


    Shi Qingyang''s favorite section on this website was the "Combat Skills Exchange."


    Rad-Warriors utilize rad- power in the body to cause the ambient radiant energy to strike, and this form of initiation was known as combat skills .


    Many big families have unique combat skills that allow them to leapfrog challenges . Shi Qingyang came from a lowly background, thus he was clueless about these skills. He had been practicing basic combat skills all the time, but as he developed in real combat, his use of basic combat skills was almost unmatched. Later, as his strength grew, he developed his own various unique combat skills.


    At that time, as long as he was free, he would come to this section to read other people''s blogs about combat skills and rad- power understanding. He learned and practiced... And practiced... again and again...


    Looking roughly, Shi Qingyang quickly found ID: "I want to find Pengcheng Wanli."


    The administrator of this section was Pengcheng Wanli. He was very active. Most notably, he often helped beginners in answering questions. Shi Qingyang had been under his tutelage in his former life, but later Pengcheng Wanli wrote his last entry saying, "After the Rad-Riot, I won''t be able to surf the net for a while," and he vanished from online never to be seen again.


    Pengcheng Wanli was very patient on the Internet and had a good temper. Following his disappearance, a special thread was set up for him on the website, compiling some of his own experiences, combat skills, etc. that he had mentioned over the years. Shi Qingyang had learned a lot from him.


    At this time, Pengcheng Wanli was still very active on the site. He posted a red message on the front page of the forum today, titled "Ask me if you have any questions."


    Shi Qingyang tapped the post and slowly scrolled through, seeing various questions and answers.


    Pengcheng Wanli''s explanations were concise, with no ostentation, and his fundamental knowledge was solid. He was also familiar with the problems faced by many middle and high-level Rad-Warriors. He emphasized several times in his post that when practicing rad- power, one must not be greedy for power and advancement and must take care of one''s own body first.


    They were words spoken from the depths of his heart. Shi Qingyang read and becoming increasingly convinced that Pengcheng Wanli should be an old Rad-Warrior. Perhaps he was now suffering from the rad-riots in his body.


    Will such an old man be a good agent? Shi Qingyang contemplated while staring at the screen for a moment before making a decision.


    He will use his prior experience to pose as a hermit and attempt to approach this person first. If he was trustworthy, he might ask him for assistance.


    While he had no idea who Pengcheng Wanli was, but judging from his responses to questions, he was at least seventh level Rad-Warrior, and he undoubtedly had his own network... If it fails, what he lost was the opportunity to share some information with Pengcheng Wanli, which won''t have much impact on him.


    Once Shi Qingyang made the decision, he began a calculated search for a question. He was successful. He soon came across a Rad-Warrior, who had come for help because of the radiation commotion. He was on the third stage. When the Rad-Warrior was young, he was wounded while hunting; his health deteriorated, and now he often had radiation riots. Right now, he didn''t have enough money to buy the simplest calming potions.


    Pengcheng Wanli''s method was that he should control the rad-power circulating in his body through a certain line to improve his control. At the same time, he should prepare a few bottles of calming potion to drink afterwards.


    This technique was known to everyone, but Pengcheng Wanli offered a special line that was different from the previous ones, and the result was better than before. This was unusual, as the most powerful Rad-Warriors kept their abilities hidden from the rest.


    Shi Qingyang investigated it and discovered that the following posts both praised and thanked him.


    "Long live Boss Pengcheng! This was not only to relieve my radiation pain, but also to improve my radiation control."


    "Boss Pengcheng is the most powerful! This method can really relieve the rad power!"


    "I think the value of this method was very great and it was not inferior to the medium combat skills!"


    "The boss of Pengcheng is the most selfless!"


    "If I knew who the Boss of Pengcheng is in real life, I would be his loyal follower!


    ... In this section, Pengcheng Wanli was very famous, so Shi Qingyang wasn''t surprised to see all these rainbow farts. He was one of them and called "Boss Pengcheng", but he was sincerely grateful to him.


    The above method of running Rad-Power was excellent, but the line was a little too complicated. Ordinary citizens would find it difficult to complete the task fully. Moreover, even with this method, one still needed to drink a calming potion. For a poor third level Rad-Warrios person who was desperate for help, this was not a healthy option.


    Shi Qingyang grinned and replied to Pengcheng Wanli below, but unlike the others he was nip picking rather than complimenting.


    "This answer doesn''t address the issue at all. First of all, the line can be shorter. Just follow this picture. Secondly, after a rad-riot,you don''t need to drink a soothing potion as long as you input a tiny amount of rad-power into these two points of your body to shut off and isolate the riot in your body. This was of course for low-level Rad-Warriors. For an advanced level, more points would need to be shut." After writing, he attached two pictures that he had drawn with his free hand .


    Shi Qingyang''s writing reflected the knowledge he had accumulated from his past life.


    He hadn''t touched a bottle of potion until he was eighteen, and he still practiced near the entrance of the city. The rad=power in his body was very tyrannical. Nobody educated him at the time. He had no choice but to figure things out by himself. The more powerful he became and the more rad- power he possessed, the more his frail body suffered. He was at a point where few potions would even work on him, so he had to go his own way.


    The "Rad- power Isolation Method," he mentioned was the same one he used to deal with rad-riots in his own body. When he was thirty years old, he made this method public, accessible to the general public. From there, it was perfected by others. This technique had already become a required subject in the academies before he was sent to the Research Institute.


    At the Research Institute, it was refined even further. It was much superior and simpler than his first draught. What he posted was the final version.


    This was the greatest achievement in his life.


    Shi Qingyang jotted this down rashly, neither as a teacher like Pengcheng Wanli nor as he had done in the past. He did want to help more people, but he was more interested to attract Pengcheng Wanli''s attention.


    He no longer wielded power nor authority, and the Cheng family couldn''t be relied upon. The only thing he could do was to pretend to be superior on the internet to bait others.


    After doing all this, Shi Qingyang turned off the screen and decided to go downstairs to see Cheng Ran. If possible, the two of them could talk about the configuration of the drug together. While he wasn''t very skilled in pharmacy, he had been exposed to a wide range of subjects and should be able to guide Cheng Ran.


    ...Shi Qingyang , it turned out, thought too highly of himself.


    When he opened the door, he saw Cheng Ran standing outside with a bottle. He seemed to have been standing for a while, and his face was flushed red.


    "Are you looking for me?" inquired Shi Qingyang perplexed.


    "Yes, there is something..." Cheng Ran hesitated.


    "Did you have any issues with the medicine?" inquired Shi Qingyang again.


    "No... I watched it... After watching the instruction video, I made a bottle of low-level soothing potion... It should be fine. Do you want it?" Cheng Ran handed the bottle to Shi Qing Yang, his face filled with anticipation and anxiety.


    This was an excellent low-grade soothing potion.


    Low-grade soothing potions were the most basic medicines that were already mass- produced and distributed in the country''s shopping malls. Even so, a successful configuration necessitates a considerable amount of effort. After all, humans weren''t robots, they needed time to master something, especially if Cheng Ran had never come into contact with it before...


    Shi Qingyang twitched his lips, "Cheng Ran, you''re amazing!"


    Cheng Ran first bends his eyes, then his smile widened.

 CH 14

    Gu Changjin kept an eye on them. Cheng Ran was overly concerned about accommodating Shi Qingyang. He thought Cheng Ran didn''t have to treat Shi Qingyang in this manner, but he understood Cheng Ran''s feelings and recognized why he did so.


    Cheng Ran had lived with him since he was a child. There was no one else in the residence except for the two of them. Even he was initially indifferent to Cheng Ran.


    In Yangtze City, the Cheng clan was a large family. The head of the family was Cheng Ran¡¯s grandfather Cheng Xuze. Twenty seven years ago, Cheng Xuze became an eighth-level Rad-Warrior and one of China''s top powerhouses.


    Cheng Hui, Cheng Xuze''s eldest son, was born with rad-power already in his body. He made breakthroughs all the way after he began practicing at the age of sixteen. He was now a seventh-level powerhouse.


    Cheng Xuze had retreated behind the scenes, and Cheng Hui was now in charge of the Cheng clan.


    Cheng Xuze had two sons. Cheng Ran''s father was Cheng Hong, Cheng Hui''s younger brother.


    Cheng Hong was vastly inferior to Cheng Hui in all aspects. He wasn''t a born with rad-power. Although he was now a sixth-level Rad-Warrior, he couldn''t go much farther. He''d been raised in safety and was used to it.


    Gu Changjin was grateful for Cheng Hong kindness. He was over forty years old and lacked the energy to fight beyond the city. He eventually followed Cheng Hong''s guidance and became Cheng Ran''s housekeeper.


    His father was indifferent to Cheng Ran, unlike his second child. Gu Changjin even grew suspicious that Cheng Ran was not Cheng Hong''s child, but Cheng Ran was born after Cheng Hong and his wife Qin Liu married. DNA test came out fine.


    After so many years, he was less and less sure of why Cheng Hong and Qin Liu were so uninterested in Cheng Ran, and after a long time he had grown affection for the boy. He gradually started to instruct Cheng Ran to do things without informing Cheng Hong. For example, making friends and practicing medicine.


    It''s just that Cheng Ran had lived alone since he was a child, and only sees his family during the New Year''s and holidays. Usually he was restricted in going outside the house. Even with internet, he grow up like this. Shi Qingyang had just released a small kindness to him, and he already regarded Shi Qingyang as one of the most important people.


    Gu Changjin observed Cheng Ran''s smile at Shi Qingyang. In the one hand, he was relieved that Cheng Ran had a friend, but on the other, he couldn''t help but feel a little sour ¡ª his young master was too kind to Shi Qingyang.


    ¡®I''ve only known you a few days, but you''ve already dug a hole in my heart¡­¡¯ But although he felt a little uneasy in his heart, he didn''t let it deter him. As long as the boy treats his young master well, he¡¯ll return the favor.


    Gu Changjin thought Cheng Ran''s stance was a little low, but Cheng Ran didn¡¯t feel so. He''d never gotten along with his peers, so he treasured this relationship even more, and he wanted to impress Shi Qingyang with all he had. Let Shi Qingyang to speak with him more.


    He''d been alone for so long that he couldn''t think of anything to talk about with Shi Qingyang. And after the medication was packed, he didn''t dare to call Shi Qingyang directly for fear of upsetting Shi Qingyang.


    "What I did was simple. In reality, all I did was followe the instructions in the video. It''s nothing special.¡± Cheng Ran spoke softly, even if the whole person wished to fly happily¡ªShi Qingyang praised him!


    "This is not something that ordinary citizens can do! Do you want to try a different medications?" Shi Qingyang proposed.


    "Yes." Cheng Ran nodded vigorously.


    Shi Qingyang had spent the remainder of the afternoon researching the medications with Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t lie and did just as he said, watched a video and made a potion, however he didn''t really understand any of techniques involved in producing. The reason why it went so smoothly before was that all the steps were written down. All he had to do was focus and be careful. As for high-level medicine...the advanced pharmacist needs rad-power¡­ Cheng Ran had no relationship with Advanced Medicine.


    When he thought of it this way, Shi Qingyang always felt pity.


    Before dinner, Cheng Ran prepared another bottle of soothing potion and the hue was better than before.


    Cheng Ran now regards Shi Qingyang as a friend, but Shi Qingyang knows who he was, so he couldn¡¯t treat him as equal. As he saw Gu Changjin''s plan to cook, he went to the kitchen to help.


    Gu Changjin told Shi Qingyang what both of them will have for dinner and then focused on making what Cheng Ran wanted to eat. Cheng Ran could no longer easily accept radiation, nor could he ingest radiation-contaminated food, so he made almost entirely vegetarian dishes, with just a small amount of minced meat, which was the meat of a mutant insect with very little radiation.


    When Shi Qingyang saw this scene, he became increasingly convinced that he had made that day the meal for Cheng Ran wrong, but Cheng Ran had eaten it...


    Cheng Ran had already washed up while the two of them were preparing the meal.


    The medical equipment was dissembled and a cleaning robot was used to clean it. Despite being considered Gu Changjin''s master, he lacks the master''s attitude. Normally, he fully respected Gu Changjin as an elder.


    After dinner, Gu Changjin unexpectedly informed. ¡°School starts next week. I''ll accompany you to the store to purchase some items.¡±


    "Is it okay if I go outside?" Cheng Ran''s eyes were wide with astonishment.


    "Master, this is Spark City." Gu Changjin smiled.


    As long as he didn''t say anything, Cheng Hong wouldn''t know anything about Cheng Ran''s life.


    Spark City''s above-ground area was really busy at night. Many people who have worked all day will flock to the ground at this time to rest, buy, and watch movies. Those with children sometimes brought them to the playground.


    Shi Qingyang was too busy practicing before rebirth to notice these things, but now he feels rejuvenated. The tanks that sometimes drove on the road, the shops with gleaming headlights on the roadside...the billboards that often displayed his favorite foods. A Rad-Warrior advertised a new drink. It was said that after drinking it, the child''s aptitude would rise.


    Of course, this was nothing more than boasting. There were drugs that could improve a child''s aptitude, but only a senior pharmacist could prepare them. This kind of drink, with dozens of credits per bottle, was just that: a drink.


    Shi Qingyang explored everything beyond. It was exciting at first, but he soon lost interest. He shifted his gaze to the left, only to discover Cheng Ran sprawled on the car windshield, his face squashed against the glass.


    Obviously, this looks weird, but he thought it was kind of cute.


    Shi Qingyang followed Cheng Ran''s gaze and looked ahead, not feeling bored anymore... In reality, the scenery outside was breathtaking.


    Gu Changjin¡¯s car didn¡¯t drive fast, but it didn¡¯t take long for the car to arrive at the city center. The city had a semicircular defensive cover. The outer buildings could not be constructed any higher than a certain height, but the buildings in the center could. It was very high. The tallest building was located in the heart of the city. This was the City Lord''s Mansion, as well as the headquarters of each city''s radiation guild.


    Shi Qingyang was staring up at the tall City Lord''s Mansion when he noticed his clothes being pulled. When he turned his head, he saw Cheng Ran was gazing at him intently, as he pulled away his hand as if previous action never happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qingyang asked.


    Seeing Shi Qingyang was not angry, Cheng Ran became energized and pointed to the very bright protective cover illuminated by the lamp inlaid in the sky.


    "What are those people doing?"


    ¡°Repair and apply of anti-radiation coating." Shi Qingyang as well saw the figures and devices on the other side of protective cover. ¡°Some mutant beast pounce against the cover when they see the city¡¯s lights. When the anti-radiation paints start to flake off, it needs to be patched up. Sometime, late at night you¡¯ll see sight like this.¡±


    Shi Qingyang grinned, as soon after, a low-level moth rushed over. A blinding light sprayed out from the gun mouth placed on the protective cover as the moth beast advanced, and the moth beast was immediately killed. It was ignited, turned into a small fireball, landing on the protective cover, and then rolled down it.


    Many citizens in the city were familiar with such a scene, and he was well acquainted with it, since he had done the job.


    "All right, get out of the car first, and I¡¯ll go park.¡± Gu Changjin chuckled as the car came to a halt in front of a shopping mall.


    Shi Qingyang took Cheng Ran out of the car, only to discover they had arrived at Spark City''s largest shopping centre. This mall was built in a half circle around a building in the heart of Spark City, with a wide plaza in front of it. Almost everything was for sale here.


    Cheng Ran admired and observed everything in front of him. He should have been used to seeing such scenery as a person born in a first-class city, but he was much more country pumpkin than Shi Qingyang.


    "Shi Qingyang?" A voice that was oddly familiar towards him, yet when Shi Qingyang turned around he saw a completely unfamiliar face that babbled intensely. "Where have you been these days? Once your test results came out and you got admired in Spark Academy, you disappeared.¡±


    ¡®One of my former classmates?¡¯ After learning about his parents'' deaths, Shi Qingyang seemed to have never returned to school. With the passage of time, he couldn¡¯t no longer remember those classmates.


    "Something happened at my house." Shi Qingyang smiled bitterly. "No wonder, Shi Qingyang, He Ming had been looking for you as well. He was often pressed down by you in exams, but now he was tested double C+ in rad-test. He''d always wanted to show you, but you''d vanished.¡± The man said again, with an expression of watching a show.


    He Ming? Shi Qingyang had a bit of an impression of this person. He attended a minor school until the age of 16, and his grades were still among the best. When sometimes he was second, He Ming was first. Later, He Ming seemed to have attended Spark Academy as well, but there was no overlap between the two.


    Seeing that Shi Qingyang didn''t react much, the young man was a little disappointed, and asked. "Do you want to go shopping together?"


    "No, I''m with someone else." Shi Qingyang came to a halt in front of Cheng Ran who wanted to go on.


    That person clearly had a poor relationship with him; otherwise, how could he not inquire, even though he stated that something was wrong in his home?


    As the so-called classmate left, Shi Qingyang turned his head, only to see Cheng Ran grasping his hand and smiling.


    "Are you overjoyed?"


    "Yeah, you''re with me, Shi Qingyang." Cheng Ran nodded.


    Just now he was afraid that Shi Qingyang would follow the man. Fortunately, Shi Qingyang didn''t do so.


    "Is that your classmate?"


    "Not anymore." Shi Qingyang grinned and held Cheng Ran''s hands tightly.


    Gu Changjin came soon. They didn¡¯t need to prepare too much for school. Today, he mainly bought clothing for the two of them. He led the two of them to a counter on the mall''s sixth floor, but he didn''t expect for Cheng Ran to observe the prices. After passing the price tags, he was about to leave.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Gu Changjin inquired in a low voice. Cheng Ran wore this brand all the time.


    "Grandpa Gu, it''s too expensive; let''s get something cheaper.¡± Cheng Ran stated flatly, frowning.


    He had never been concerned with money before. But when he used all his money in his account to buy one computer Shi Qingyang, he started to be concerned about running out of money.


    Even if there was no money, only Cheng Ran would speak so casually... Shi Qingyang admitted that he, too, thought the clothes here were overpriced.


    "Heh, beggars came in without money.." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Shi Qingyang frowned mildly as he turned his head. He expected to run into more classmates he didn''t recognize, but when he turned around, he found instead a group of acquaintances, or more specifically, two of them were enemies.

 CH 15

    Most of this group were Spark Academy professors, with two exceptions being Spark Academy students.


    Among these people, Shi Qingyang had the most impression of three: Yin Tiancheng, Yin Jinru, and Ping Haiyan.


    Shi Qingyang''s initial aim was to surpass Yin Tiancheng, the best student at Spark Academy; his younger brother Yin Jinru was his classmate, and Ping Haiyan was the teacher of Class 10.


    While Shi Qingyang was little concerned about Yin Tianchen, but in the end the two were unfamiliar with each other. Yin Jinru, on the other hand, was the leader who initially isolated and bullied him and Cheng Ran. However, Ping Haiyan he used to respect and hold in high regard, because he taught him after class. He learned a lot from him and yet, it was this person who took him to the ant hive, which was far from the city.


    Ping Haiyan tried to kill him, but he had no idea Shi Qingyang would get such a huge chance in the end!


    Shi Qingyang later asked people to check this incident. Only then did he realize it was Yin Jinru who had paid Ping Haiyan. Ping Haiyan dragged him out of the city and drove him into the ants. He used the insects as a borrowed knife in order to murder him.


    He had already recorded this grudge¡ªafter learning of it, he publicly mentioned the event in which he had been bullied and then framed.


    He didn''t know what he said, but it didn''t take long for Yin Tiancheng to find him and tell him about Yin Jinru''s illness and death, Ping Haiyan being fired by Spark Academy and heading out to hunt and die at the hands of enemies.


    Those things were already very far away from Shi Qingyang. As he saw him again, he didn''t even feel hatred, but Yin Jinru stared at Cheng Ran with disdain, which made him unhappy.


    Yin Jinru didn''t relent. "If you can''t afford it, get out of the way and don''t be a hindrance." [TN: Hello basic mindless villain, how are ya? :D]


    Everyone else would have been angered if they saw Yin Jinru''s disgust, but Cheng Ran had a different reaction. He heard that and gave way without ever looking at Yin Jinru. Then he turned to face Gu Changjin.


    "Gu Grandpa, many people are buying clothes over there. They might be much cheaper than here. Can you buy some for Shi Qingyang and me? I need lot of clothes. I''d like to dress in the same clothing as Shi Qingyang.¡±


    He wanted to save money to buy Shi Qingyang''s clothes.


    Cheng Ran spoke steadily and clearly, with a smile on his lips. It was nothing like Yin Jinru''s idea of leaving in a dingy manner. He didn''t even look at him!


    Yin Jinru was a little dissatisfied, but before he could say something, Ping Haiyan, who was walking alongside him, walked forward and abruptly stopped him: "Student Yin, these two are both your classmates.¡±


    Dean Ji¨¡o had said that Cheng Ran should be taken care of, and Ping Haiyan didn''t dare to neglect the order.


    After he spoke with Yin Jinru, the man in his forties, smiled kindly at Cheng Ran: ¡°Student Cheng, in the future, I¡¯ll be your teacher. I hope everyone will get along.¡±


    He was referring to Yin Jinru, despite the fact that he was speaking to Cheng Ran.


    "G''day, teacher." Cheng Ran immediately smiled at Ping Haiyan, and noticed Yin Jinru:¡°Hello classmate.¡±


    Ping Haiyan didn''t need to say anything. Yin Jinru wasn''t going to do anything to Cheng Ran. But now the teacher who he had invited to dinner and given money, helped out others.


    Yin Jinru was dissatisfied: "He looks silly, doesn''t speak properly. Should he attend the Spark Academy?¡± Who in their right mind will talk so slowly?


    "And a dog barking everywhere can attend?" Shi Qingyang sneered.


    In his current situation, confronting Yin Jinru would be disastrous, but he was not scared of him. Furthermore, his new "golden master" was no ordinary person. Regardless of how little Cheng Ran was taken seriously, he was still a member of Cheng''s family.


    "Poor ghost, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± How could Yin Jinru not notice Shi Qingyang scolding him? He always had a bad temper, and now he was taking a few steps forward, preparing to pull on Shi Qingyang''s clothes.


    Yin Tiancheng stared at him coldly, but he had no intention to stop it. He recognized all of Spark City''s important figures, but he hadn''t seen the three in front of him.


    Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin looked fine, but Shi Qingyang''s outfit was an ordinary citizens style and price. He naturally didn''t put these people in his eyes. He also felt that Ping Haiyan left his brother in order to appease Cheng Ran, which he saw as a lesson. Even though Yin Jinru was an illegitimate child on stage, he was also given the surname Yin.


    Spark City''s Yin clan was a large clan. There have been three fifth-level Rad-Warrors in the last 30 years. The Patriarch of the Yin family was now the Spark City¡¯s inspector.


    Administrative officers, judicial officers, and inspectors were present in every city to carry out their duties. Inspectors were in charge of a city''s army. They keep the area in order and sweeping up the more dangerous mutant beasts near the city. When someone outside the city calls for assistance, they have run to the rescue. Their responsibilities greatly outweighed those of the other two.


    This fact boosts the Yin family to a position of prominence in the city. The Yin family''s current patriarch, Yin Hao, had two children, Yin Jinru and Yin Tiancheng. Yin Tiancheng was the talented only son of Yin Hao and his wife. While Yin Jinru, Yin Hao''s illegitimate son, was just a few months younger than Yin Tiancheng.


    Yin Tiancheng''s Rad-tolerance and Rad-control were both B-, and he was expected to become a fifth-level Rad-Warror. He was also the Spark Academy''s best student. He could even attend a school in a second-tier city that was only for members of the Yin clan. Yet, he didn''t go because his family was in Spark City and his father was a fifth-level Rad-Warror, who could teach him just as well.


    Yin Jinru''s aptitude was much lower, just C-D+, but even if his aptitude was poor, his identity was strong enough to allow him to walk in the middle of the road in Spark City.


    Yin Jinru moved. Since he was a child, Yin Jinru had been exercising. While he had never practiced rad-power due to his young age, he was good at fighting. And yet, as soon as he took a shot, he was caught by his wrist. With a kick, he was instantly sent kneeling on the ground.


    "Presumptuous!" A middle-aged man next to Yin Tiancheng and other Spark Academy teachers spoke up. Even with the sparse radiation energy in the city, they instinctively used rad-power to shoot together.


    Turning the radiation energy together, they pressed against Shi Qingyang.


    Gu Changjin had been keeping a close eye on the situation. He expected Shi Qingyang to lose, but he didn''t expect Shi Qingyang to dominate Yin Jinru with a single move. Not only that, he faced those three-level Rad-Warrors without panic.


    Glancing at Shi Qingyang in admiration, Gu Changjin took a step forward and revolved rad-power in his body, forcing the thin radiation energy surrounding him to press over, directly changing the faces of the people on the other side.


    5th level! It was revealed to be level five!


    All of this happens in a flash. Cheng Ran didn¡¯t react at first, but now he saw the situation and dashed to Shi Qingyang. He had never fought before, so Shi Qingyang apprehending Yin Jinru made him anxious.


    "You call me a fool first, but you still try to beat people!"


    Cheng Ran''s slow demeanor instantly distressed the previously tense situation.


    "Master, it''s fine." Gu Changjin''s eyes were gleaming.


    This was the first time he had seen his master become enraged at others. He was so high-profile today that Cheng Hong would be upset if he heard, but he didn''t care.


    Master? Gu Changjin''s address made the few people who were scared of Yin Tiancheng look even worse. What sort of identity did this teenager have?


    "Senior, my brother was too impulsive, please forgive us." Yin Tiancheng spoke up right away.


    "This was all a misunderstanding¡­" Ping Haiyan regretted it.


    He also knew Shi Qingyang. He thought Shi Qingyang''s identity was not worth interfering with Yin Jinru, but he had no idea Shi Qingyang had crawled onto Cheng Ran''s side.


    "Did senior bring these two classmates to buy clothes? All of today''s expenses will be counted in the Yin family''s account. I''ll bring my brother to make amends another day." Yin Tiancheng said with a respectful demeanor.


    Gu Changjin didn''t replay, instead looked at Cheng Ran and asked, "Where does the young master want to buy clothes?"


    "No need to spend money? Grandpa Gu, I want more here!"


    Cheng Ran initially wanted to meet his future teachers and classmates, but when he saw Yin Jinru''s hands on Shi Qingyang, he changed his mind and wanted to buy clothe more.


    Shi Qingyang had been silently studying the people''s expressions and finally let go of Yin Jinru, who was trembling with red eyes. Yin Jinru was similar in looks and height to Yin Tiancheng''s, but not equal in other ways.


    And Yin Tiancheng was clearly not the genius in his impression who just thought about cultivation.


    "Shi Qingyang, let¡¯s go buy clothes." Cheng Ran pulled Shi Qingyang''s hand.


    Shi Qingyang was startled to find Cheng Ran smiling at him. He nodded, "Okay," before he realized what the other party had said.


    They went shopping.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Fuzhan.com had turned into a raging battleground.


    Shi Qingyang had gone to "Pengcheng Wanli" after eating at noon today. Pengcheng Wanli had earned a high level of respect on the forum in the previous two years. While the majority of the posters were low-level Rad-Warrors of level one to three, intermediate and high-level Rad-Warrors were also present.


    Naturally, some people could see Pengcheng Wanli''s strength, and some even posted a post to research Pengcheng Wanli, assuming he might be a seventh-level Rad-Warror.


    Most regarded everything he said as the irrefutable truth.


    On the other hand, "I don''t want to starve" had only registered few hours ago.


    Many people, without confirming it, cursed Shi Qingyang after seeing the post to which he responded, believing he only know how to pretend.


    At first, he was simply mocked, before someone pointed out that Shi Qingyang''s approach could also be used, and Pengcheng Wanli lacked talent.


    "Damn, you''re a jerk! This method was contributed by Pengcheng Wanli, but it was labeled incompetent? If you have the ability, you should contribute something worthwhile.¡±


    ¡°Hei, [I don''t want to starve]! How dumb are you to think of a method that uses rad-power to cut of rad-riot in your own body? Won¡¯t you just explode and die?¡±


    ¡°Also, [I don''t want to starve], go and starve!¡±


    ¡°There once was an average person who lacks talent in rad-power. He struggles afford food and clothes, but aspires to become a strong Rad-Warrior. He eventually saw the chance one day, drew two sketches, found a hot post, and used send them. He responded to the post in an arrogant tone. In a trance, he saw vision of being admired by thousands and was known as the greatest Rad-warrior. Many citizens were loyal to him, and countless beautiful women cried out and begged to marry him... And then he woke up in his shabby apartment and muttered half asleep: I don''t want to starve.


    "Upstairs, you have talent! But still, he is capable. In few hours his ID is known to all.¡±


    ¡­


    "[I don''t want to starve]. I didn¡¯t used you method of cutting off rad-riot in my body, but I did experimented with the method of regulating rad-power. It''s almost the same, but it''s quicker and faster to run, then Pengcheng Wanli method." Someone spoke up for Shi Qingyang.


    It made sense for those who became tiger to be more willing in trying things out. As one person after another supported Shi Qingyang in speaking, some people started to wonder whether Shi Qingyang possessed genuine talent.


    No one dared to use the "radiation energy cut-off method" written by Shi Qingyang in the back easily, but several people conducted tests on the previous operation method and discovered that it was indeed good without exception.


    For a while, people on the Internet were ecstatic in discussing it, and many of them even asked Pengcheng Wanli to verify the truth.


    At this time, an elderly man had just logged on to the computer in a villa in Yangtze River City.

 CH 16

    Cheng Xuze, the head of the Cheng clan, one of Yangtze River City''s big families, ate dinner, took a shower, and then sat in front of the computer in his cozy pajamas.


    His muscles had started to shrink, but powerful energy was still circulating through his body, which gave him the sensation that he was about to explode. He could only endure this feeling. Fortunately, he had always had strong willpower. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reached this point.


    His talent wasn''t exceptional. According to his aptitude, he had reached his pinnacle of 7th-level Rad-Warrior, which was considered very good, but eventually, he overcame his limit and became an 8th-level powerhouse.


    With only two 9th-level Rad-Warriors in all of China, he could already be considered as one of the top masters.


    This, though, wasn''t always a good thing.


    If people with average talent wish to excel, they must pay a price. The cost of cultivating rad-power was often physical harm. He was fine while there was always a senior pharmacist at his side; if not, his body would deteriorate in his later years, leaving him an empty husk.


    Cheng Xuze frowned as he touched his shoulder. His father was a 6th-level Rad-Warrior, but he wasn¡¯t born in a large family. When Cheng Xuze was young, he didn''t have many resources. He had to spend his own money on any medicine he wanted.


    His body was moderately harmed as a result of this situation. He wasn¡¯t even 7th-level. His health quickly deteriorated after he advanced to the eighth level. In China, there were only a few well-known pharmacists.


    Despite him spending a significant amount of time establishing a friendship with the pharmacy masters of Yangtze River City, obtaining a large number of medicines, as time passed, the medicines started to lose effect on his body. The effect was becoming increasingly severe.


    Three years ago, he began a life in seclusion same as many other masters. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to fight anymore; it was just that their bodies couldn''t take any more radiation energy. They''d only fight if it was a matter of life and death, well aware that this would be their last fight and they''d die regardless of the outcome.


    Just like now, he wishes he could cut off his arm and let the rad-power inside rush out to alleviate the feeling. Of course, he was well aware that this was just a figment of his imagination. Only blood would spill out of his arm. No rad-power would escape.


    In the past two years, he had cultivated his character, delegated most of the Cheng family''s affairs to his eldest son, and focused on working out the radiation energy in his body, but the results had been disappointing.


    When confronted with a difficult situation, he began to surf the Internet in order to provide advice to his younger generations. There, he saw some intriguing theories that brought him new perspectives on the rad-power movements.


    It''s a shame he was now 70 years old, and the rad-power in his body was too powerful for such simple methods to work.


    After dinner, Cheng Xuze signed on to Fuzhan.com as usual and became the "Pengcheng Wanli" who likes to give advice to his younger generations.


    Today, though, the situation seems to be a bit different. He heard a series of prompts as soon as he went up. Almost anyone familiar with him on the network had messaged him.


    Huh, what''s going on? Did he mention anything incorrectly? Or was he scolded? Cheng Xuze sat in the recliner, unconcerned, and casually clicked it open.


    At his age, he had always kept his calm in a variety of situations.


    Cheng Xuze grasped the overall situation after clicking on a few pieces of information. At the same time, he saw the reply I don''t want to starve¡± made.


    When he saw that the post didn''t have a long answer, his expression became solemn.


    One of the images above indicates a line moving the rad-power. This was a very easy and clever line. It was better than the one he had put on the Internet, but Cheng Xuze did not mind. He did, after all, post it on the Internet. Adjusted and improvements were expected. Anyway, it was still worse than what he used personally. But the following¡­


    Cheng Xuze, as an 8th-level Rad-Warrior, was an expert at using rad-power. He paused for a second before locating a few points on his body and inputting the radiation energy mentioned above.


    His body was brimming with radiant energy, almost like an explosive depot. Once there was a starter, it will explode instantly. After he inputs a little rad-power at those points, the rad-power in his body was abruptly cut off and finally fell apart!


    If the radiant energy in the body was compared to a river, then inputting the radiant energy at these points would be equivalent to casting a dam in an appropriate location, blocking the river from flowing.


    This approach addresses the symptoms, but not the underlying cause. It definitely did not have the same effects as those soothing potions. Overall, drugs also nourished the body. If a single tool was used carelessly, it could cause harm to the body.


    Not just that, but this method couldn¡¯t be used in battle. After he used it, now that rad-power in that region couldn''t be mobilized in a brief period of time. There was no battle effectiveness.


    However, there was no question that this approach had relieved the rad-riot in the body!


    Soothing potions were really helpful, but the third-level Rad-Warrior who begged for assistance didn''t have any spare money to purchase them. He was injured and couldn''t leave the city to hunt. At the time, this approach was clearly superior and much more cost-effective to use than a soothing potion.


    Even if it only treats symptoms, as long as the suffering induced by rad-riot and the person no longer suffered, this was a wonderful method!


    Another case in point was him. He''d reached level eight, and there were just a few potions that could help him. This approach, if put to good use could be a life-saving prescription!


    Cheng Xuze''s hands shook unexpectedly. He rushed to open the "I don''t want to starve" profile. He almost smashed the screen when he discovered it was blank. Thankfully, he remembered that he could use the administrator''s authority to access the login spot, but he found none.


    Either this person was a computer expert, or he used a secure computer. According to Cheng Xuze, the latter should be more likely. After all, practicing and cultivation rad-power takes time and money. It¡¯s hard to have time for hobbies, let alone other professions.


    ¡°I don''t want to starve" he must be a master with no low status!


    ¡°This was of course for low-level Rad-Warriors. For an advanced level, more points would need to be shut."


    Cheng Xuze got more and more enthusiastic when he read the last sentence of Starving respond¡¯s.


    He typed several times, deleted, deleted, and updated it several times before eventually writing a message: "Hello, may I inquire if your approach was appropriate for advanced Rad-Warriors?¡± He said it quite politely. After all, no one on the Internet knows his real name. If he acted arrogantly, he might lose his popularity.


    Cheng Xuze pushed the send button, only to discover that it could not be sent at all. ¡°I don''t want to starve" refused to receive any private messages from strangers. In desperation, he could only use the administrator''s identity before sending it out.


    After doing all this, Cheng Xuze waited anxiously. He sat for a moment, then got up, and after a while, he began pacing back and forth again.


    His machine made a few peeps now and then, but none of them were sent by me starving. Cheng Xuze became agitated and finally yelled to the outside, "Wang Qing, Wang Qing!"


    Wang Qing was a 6th-level Rad-Warrior who had been an assistant to Cheng Xuze for nearly 20 years. He strode across from the next room when he heard Cheng Xuze''s voice.


    "Master, what''s your order?"


    "Wang Qing, I found a master!" Cheng Xuze exclaimed excitedly, his face flushed red.


    There was no expression on Wang Qing¡¯s face with ''I don¡¯t believe it'' written all over it. There were few true masters who had time to browse the web. Even fewer were those who they hadn¡¯t already beaten.


    "Do you really not believe me? The person wrote a fantastic way to put a stop to a rad-riot!" Cheng Xuze witnessed his subordinates'' icy expressions and realized that his fiery heart had been significantly cooled.


    Wang Qing''s expression showed that he truly didn''t believe it.


    "Look at it! See it yourself! Try it!" Cheng Xuze dragged him to the computer.


    Wang Qing''s face was expressionless, but after a moment, he gasped.


    "I told you that I met an expert!" Cheng Xuze was a little proud.


    "Master, you should give a positive response in the post!" Wang Qing said.


    Cheng Xuze was surprised, only to realize that there were still many people cursing ¡°I don''t want to starve".


    "I forgot about this!"


    Cheng Xuze yelled and immediately started deleting posts using his administrator''s power. He took down all of the swearing entries. Not just that, but he also wrote, ¡ª¡ª "I don''t want to starve." That''s a smart way to go about it. I''m embarrassed. Please don''t go hungry.


    He also added a screenshot of the post "I don''t want to starve" and spoke about his own experience with the method.


    The thread once more lit up like a frying pot!


    "I don''t want to starve.", was he really a god?


    At this point, there was someone who had also suffered from a rad-riot and tried it. He discovered that it was extremely useful!


    "While this technique was risky and could not be used by those who could not regulate their own radioactive energy properly, there was no question that it was helpful. The most critical aspect is that this method is free! To have the luck to find something like that. The author is truly awesome! I want to worship you, Starving God!"


    "Where has the holy God of Starving vanished to? You applied for the first-level contribution award using this form, correct? He didn¡¯t just casually revealed it on the Internet?"


    "The starving god is all mighty! You''ll be my idol as of today!"


    "Kneel down and lick! The starving god is so handsome, you saved my poor waiters'' pockets!"


    "Kneel and beg the starving god for good fortune!"


    "For generations to come, the starving god will govern the rivers and lakes!"


    ¡­


    Cheng Xuze slowly breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the compliments on the screen (?). After a brief pause, he turned to Wang Qing and asked, "Should I send one as well?"


    Wang Qing remained expressionless and did not respond.


    Cheng Xuze eventually stopped asking him for his opinions. He spent a long time researching and reading other people''s posts. Finally, he responded to one of his comments.


    "Starving god, please be lucky! Don''t abandon me!"


    Countless users on the Internet chanted "Starving God". Cheng Xuze was up all night. Shi Qingyang''s strategy to draw Pengcheng Wanli''s attention had been realized, but he probably won''t be happy.


    He wanted to be known as humble ¡°I don''t want to starve", not a "Starving God".

 CH 17

    In response to Yin Jinru''s sudden jousting, Cheng Ran was irritated, which made him ruthless in his choice of clothes.


    He was anxious about Shi Qingyang. Although he usually didn''t dare to actively talk, he had Shi Qingyang''s affairs in his eyes. Of course, he discovered that Shi Qingyang''s clothes were not only old, but also too small. He himself had a lot of clothes and was never without something to wear.


    At this time, he was busy helping his friend choose, and he selected ten sets at once.


    Shi Qingyang watched Cheng Ran choose clothes for himself based on his height after scanning his body data in front of the machine. The bad mood that had been triggered by the arrival of Yin Jinru and Ping Haiyan had long since faded away. He couldn''t stop smiling.


    He remained unconcerned with what he was wearing. After his parents died, he had never gotten new clothes. His clothes no longer fit his height. In fact, even though he didn''t lack money in his previous life, he would buy something in batch that fit and that was it.


    This was the first time he discovered that shopping for clothes and strolling around the mall with other people could be an enjoyable activity.


    Initially, he accompanied Liang Liang to the mall, but watching Liang Liang try on clothes and endlessly toss in indecision bored him. On the contrary, he hopes to buy clothes with Cheng Ran every year in the future.


    Of course, this may also be attributed to the pace at which Cheng Ran chose. Cheng Ran was not someone who cared about fashion and style. He didn''t care about expensive suits and like most men, he thought plain men''s clothes were fine. He only paid attention to the fit and how many he should buy.


    "Ten sets are sufficient, and I will pay more."


    After selecting ten sets, Cheng Ran was a little entangled. Although the weather in the city was relatively consistent nowadays, and the same clothes could be worn all year, Shi Qingyang was now sixteen years old, and would most likely grow out of them soon enough.


    Now the country urged people not to waste anything, and no one should buy needless items, even though they have money.


    "It''s fine; you can purchase my clothes one size bigger.¡± Shi Qingyang spoke up.


    He was growing at a rapid rate. Before, his mother purchased him clothing, she would always buy them one size bigger so that he could wear them for a longer period of time.


    Cheng Ran was never short of money. He had never thought that clothes could be purchased in a larger size. At this point, there was a sense that the door to a new world had been opened.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Should we also buy a set two sizes bigger?¡±


    "It''s not necessary. We shouldn''t take too much advantage of the situation. Besides we won¡¯t lack money later." Shi Qingyang smiled, thinking about the rich future.


    Yin Tiancheng had been following Gu Changjin aside with low eyebrows, attempting to suck up to him. The corners of his mouth twitched as he heard Shi Qingyang''s words. What does it mean that you won''t run out of money? Would someone with a lot of money even think of purchasing clothes that were one size larger? Why shouldn¡¯t he take advantage of it? Could he buy like this without taking advantage of the situation?


    Amidst Yin Tiancheng''s complaints, Shi Qingyang chose 20 sets of clothes, and Cheng Ran also chose 20 sets for himself. Gu Changjin selected 20 sets next door as well.


    Gu Changjin was initially uneasy about Cheng Ran''s approach. He purchased Cheng Ran clothing, which were fashionable and fit perfectly. He''d never bought a larger size like this.


    Still, considering Cheng Ran''s parents'' stance toward Cheng Ran, he didn''t say much at all. In reality, it would be beneficial if Cheng Ran had a better understanding of money. If he leaves Cheng''s house in the future, he will be able to live alone.


    All of those sets will be delivered to the villa by someone from the shop. After all of this, Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang felt refreshed, while Yin Tiancheng and Yin Jinru were the opposite.


    Today, they invited these teachers out to eat and brought people to buy thing in order to have a good relationship with the school teachers. Yet they did not expect to be unable to speak with these teachers in the end.


    Why was 5th-level rad-Warrior waiting on the boy? Who was this Cheng Ran? Yin Tiancheng assisted in the payment and smiled to mask the yin gloom in his eyes.


    He didn''t seem arrogant in front of Gu Changjin. He procrastinated and attempted various tricks, but Gu Changjin didn''t even make a sound towards his attempts¡­


    "Master Yin, we¡¯ll be heading to visit other locations. Master Yin doesn¡¯t need to accompany us any longer.¡±


    Gu Changjin disliked people who had ulterior motives, so after Yin Tiancheng paid the money, he remained silent. Therefore, when people began to talk about him, he started to drive them away.


    "Senior, please."


    Yin Tiancheng''s expression was devoid of any signs of discomfort. As Gu Changjin and the others left, he turned around and gazed at the Spark Academy teachers who were standing next to him. [TN: I just feel second hand embarrassment myself imagining the scene where the two tried on clothes while a group of teachers and two sour faced classmates watched them.]


    ¡°It''s all my fault. I''m sorry if I offended any of you."


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your fault!¡± The teachers spoke quickly, believing that Yin Tiancheng was outstanding while his brother, Yin Jinru was unreadable as a wall made out of mud.


    This time, Yin Jinru was to blame, but Yin Tiancheng had to accept guilt while the culprit was still just rubbing his arm¡­ A sixteen-year-old boy who had yet become a Rad-Warrior had grabbed it. How hard could he have squeezed? Could it really still hurt so much?


    "No, it was indeed all my fault." Yin Tiancheng received several shopping cards from the mall. ¡°Please accept these cards as a form of compensation and apology.¡±


    The Yin family sent the shopping cards, and they believed that the face value was not negligible, giving these teachers a more positive view of Yin Tiancheng.


    Sending these teachers home, Yin Tiancheng took Yin Jinru and two of his men into his car. As soon as he got in the car, he slapped Yin Jinru''s face. [TN: I''m not sure if I''m the only one who feels sad for Yin Jinru. He exhibits all of the typical symptoms of low self-esteem that result from being unloved, feeling unsafe in his own family status, and having been expected to meet expectations that he cannot reach. His rude and angry attitude is nothing more than a self-defense mechanism.]


    Yin Jinru trembled and didn''t dare to say anything. Yin Tiancheng, on the other hand, looked at his subordinate, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat.


    ¡°You must go over the details about Class 10 that the teacher gave me. Find out the origin of those two individuals.¡±


    "Yes, master."


    "Brother, these people are so hateful¡­" Yin Jinru spoke in hushed tone.


    "You take care of yourself; don''t bother me." Yin Tiancheng grinned at Yin Jinru. As the car was heading down an empty lane, he abruptly said, "Stop."


    "Brother..." Yin Jinru trembled.


    "You get out of the car and walk back yourself.¡± Yin Tiancheng said it lightly, but there was no resisting it.


    Yin Jinru shrank and hurried out of the car. When he exited the vehicle, the individual in the co-seat pilot''s finally found the needed information.


    "Master, except for his name, the individual named Cheng Ran had no other details. The person next to him was called Shi Qingyang. This information seemed vaguely familiar¡­"


    "Make things clear." Yin Tiancheng frowned as he examined the two documents shown on the handheld device.


    "Yes, master."


    Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran had already strolled through the mall and gotten into Gu Changjin''s car when Yin Jinru didn''t dare to take a taxi and limped back home.


    As soon as Cheng Ran got in the seat, he pressed against the window. Shi Qingyang felt strangely ignored. He grinned as he put a bottle in Cheng Ran''s hand.


    This was a lovely glass bottle filled with bright rainbow colored candies. He lied when said about going to the toilet and spend several day¡¯s wages at the sweets section.


    Cheng Ran was taken aback. He saw the bottle as soon as he lowered his head, tilted his head, and smiled at Shi Qingyang.


    After that, he kept touching the bottle with tenderly while smiling, oblivious to the scenery outside the window.


    Gu Changjin snorted as he gazed at back view mirror. Shi Qingyang, did he brush up on his existence?


    It was already late when they returned to the villa. Shi Qingyang wanted to turn on the computer and see what was going on, but realized he hadn''t practiced all day, so he settled down and began turning rad-power in his body. Repeatedly practice the gesture of mobilizing radiation energy.


    While he had practice the gestures so much he could never fail, if he didn¡¯t exercise more, his pace won¡¯t rise. The higher the speed, the better the chance of survival. He practiced at least two hours a day in his previous life. Now the habit was so ingrained he couldn¡¯t relax without doing it.


    After practicing rad-power, Shi Qingyang went to the nearby practice room and did physical exercise for half an hour.


    Downstairs, Gu Changjin, who had answered a call from Cheng Hong, looked up at the lights upstairs, thoughtfully.


    Shi Qingyang went to bed at eleven o''clock and got up at six o''clock the next morning to wash up and go downstairs to help Gu Changjin prepare breakfast.


    Gu Changjin didn''t object and gave Shi Qingyang the grilling job as usual while he steadily cooked the porridge beside him. After a while, he unexpectedly said.


    "Rad-power cultivation should not be hurried. For people who have recently gained rad-power body exercise is more important¡­"


    Gu Changjin seemed to unintentionally discus the foundation and practice of rad-power.


    Shi Qingyang had heard the instructor mention this knowledge once at Spark Academy, but he wasn''t really clear. Moreover, Gu Changjin added a lot of his own insights into it.


    Shi Qingyang did not lay a stable foundation from the start, and as a result, he suffered from a shaky foundation in the end. In reality, lot of what Gu Changjin said was already familiar to him, but when Gu Changjin said it and clarified it, it deepened Shi Qingyang understanding.


    Of course, this was not the most important thing. The fact that Gu Changjin was helping him was invaluable!


    Shi Qingyang, understandably, had no idea what was good or bad; he listened intently and referred to what he had already known.


    Gu Changjin spoke softly, and when he finished making the porridge, he immediately said, "Today, I will assist you in obtaining a training card, and in the evening, I will take you to the training room to experience the radiation energy."


    It was necessary to train rad-power. There were training rooms in several locations in the city where there was radiation energy, and it, of course, cost money.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Gu!" Shi Qingyang was very grateful.


    Gu Changjin didn''t respond, instead sniffing the air, he said, "You burned the meat."


    This morning, Cheng Ran drank porridge, Gu Changjin roasted himself a small piece of meat that wasn¡¯t burned and Shi Qingyang ate two mushy pieces of meat.


    Of course, it was decent meat for Shi Qingyang, who could eat nutrient meal box with relish!


    "Why are you eating paste?¡± Cheng Ran inquired, perplexed.


    "I like to eat a little paste." Shi Qingyang answered casually.


    His thought were on the evening when he¡¯ll go to practice rad-power.


    "Oh." Cheng Ran made thoughtfully.


    On this day, when Shi Qingyang was doing a part-time job, he especially practice rad-power. When transporting supplies, he made sure to use numerous movements to mobilize the rad-power in his body.


    When he got off work, he also chose some leftovers for the purpose of making dried meat sticks.


    He''ll run around in the morning, train in the afternoon, and work in the evening. Despite the fact that Gu Changjin provided him with plenty of food, he was occasionally hungry. He''d be less worried if he had any dried meat on hand.


    Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin were waiting for him when he returned to the villa at noon. Shi Qingyang felt warm again, and then noticed that the barbecue in front of him this time was much larger than usual.


    "Is this amount enough?¡± Gu Changjin inquired, realizing Shi Qingyang''s appetite was greater than he had expected after watching Shi Qingyang eat so much this morning.


    This guy could really eat! [TN: Also known as: he sure eats lika a pig XD]


    "Enough, thank Grandpa Gu!" Shi Qingyang smiled broadly and ate all the meat in Cheng Ran''s admiring gaze, while not deliberately changing his facial expression.


    Shi Qingyang felt very energetic and enthusiastic after eating and drinking. He was in a particularly good mood. When he returned to the room, he finally switched on the computer.


    But he soon realized that his grin had to be flipped upside down.

 CH 18

    Shi Qingyang not only left out information about himself when registering on Fuzhan.com, but he also didn''t allow receiving private messages from strangers. Aware that his post was problematic for the current hierarchy, he expected that no one would believe him at first and that many more people would doubt and criticize him.


    He didn''t care about other people''s suspicions and accusations, preferring to act blindly, which he clearly did... Only why was his mailbox already full? The administrator, who was, of course, Pengcheng Wanli, had sent him hundreds of messages.


    This can''t be a fake account, can it? Even if it was real, why was every message so absurd?


    "Starving God! Don''t abandon me!!!"


    "Starving God! Please contact me, please be my sugar daddy!"


    "Starving God! Hey, where have you been?"


    ¡­


    Starving God? Was he cursing him? And what¡¯s the deal with all these babblings?


    Shi Qingyang could only feel a bitter chill in his body. Was this the same elderly Pengcheng Wanli as he had imagined?


    Shi Qingyang had always admired Pengcheng Wanli, but after seeing these messages, he felt as though he had been struck by lightning, and he couldn''t even respond to it for a while.


    Shi Qingyang clicked on the "Combat Skills Exchange" forum after swiftly closing the message tab, and then he felt blind again.


    Why did everyone call him ¡°Starving¡±? When he posted the post at noon yesterday, several people rushed to condemn him, and pharmacists banded together to warn that doing so by his method would seriously harm the body and increase the rad-riot... However, everybody now was praising him?


    It took years for this technique to be approved and promoted in his final life. But now, there were already people ¡°kneeling and licking¡±? This was too evil!


    Shi Qingyang was speechless, but after roughly flipping through it, he realized why.


    His methods'' rapid acceptance were largely due to the forum''s high regard to Pengcheng Wanli. Many people admire him. Furthermore, this was the Internet, and it was easier to discuss it here.


    Shi Qingyang purposefully left a message yesterday in order to catch the attention of Pengcheng Wanli. Despite the fact he acted weird in private messages, his main goal was achieved. He did some psychological work before responding to Pengcheng Wanli.


    At that moment, another ding sounded. Shi Qingyang realized that Pengcheng Wanli had sent him another message.


    "I saw you come online, Starving God! Please, don¡¯t ignore me!¡±


    Shi Qingyang took a deep breath, and after a while, he actually tapped few dots: "¡­"


    Cheng Xuze, who had just eaten, breathed a sigh of relief on the other side of the screen. Since last night, he had been waiting for him to go online. His wait was finally over.


    Waiting for too long caused his mood to fluctuate. He spoke naturally at first, but after a long wait, he couldn''t help but become annoyed, and he discovered the odd way others conversed. Internet slang.


    When he first sent those words, he even got goosebumps on his body, but after sending so many messages, he suddenly felt very excited, especially after imagining how the other party would react.


    "I don''t want to starve." He was most likely a senior expert, just like him. Receiving messages like these, people like him would be really entangled, right?


    Cheng Xuze chuckled as he reflected on it. He copied a bunch of sentences, saved them in a file, and then sent them one by one. When he went to bed in the middle of the night, he asked Wang Qing to continue sending them. [TN: Poor butler XD]


    As a result, in the morning when he woke up, Wang Qing''s already cold expression became even colder.


    Cheng Xuze saw the response and concluded that the other party was probably speechless at this moment. He smiled as he stroked his beard on his chin.


    Should he always maintain this style?


    Shi Qingyang was unaware of Cheng Xuze''s scheme. He eventually calmed down after sending these dots.


    He''d lived through so many heavy winds that he shouldn''t be scared by little Internet slang.


    After some thought, Shi Qingyang added another sentence. ¡°I won¡¯t be your sugar daddy, I already have my own sugar.¡±


    ¡°Starving, But I¡¯m so warm, I beg you to be my sugar daddy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Starving. I now have my own Sugar Daddy and am no longer hungry. You can call me Not Starving.¡± [TN: I really wanted to type ¡®Don¡¯t Starve¡¯ like the game XD]


    Cheng Xuze suddenly felt that only "..." could express his feelings.


    "I don''t want to starve" had a Sugar Daddy? He was really kept by someone?


    He was quiet for a while before deciding not to use such strange terms when conversing with others.


    "Starving God, I''d like to speak with you about the method of cutting radiant energy in the body to control rad-riots as you mentioned in your post yesterday."


    ¡°I told you not to call me Starving!¡± Shi Qingyang insisted.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m used to seeing others calling you Starving God¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll later rectify it.¡± Shi Qingyang decided.


    After he was sent to the research institute he never got a decent meal and could only drink nutrient solution. He was starving and didn¡¯t want to feel it again.


    "Then let''s talk about business, Not Starving. I''m curious if you developed the method for cutting the rad-riot mentioned in the post yesterday?¡±


    "Of course, this was inspired by a point xu¨¦ described in martial arts novels I read a long time ago. I call it the "Rad-power Isolation Method".


    Shi Qingyang became serious when they actually discussed business.


    "That''s a great name. Are there any other points where you might enter the radiation energy in this method, aside from the ones you listed in the post?"


    "Yes, there were quite a few more. This method is unique to each level." Shi Qingyang wrote another sentence. What he used at the begging was a rougher method, but after he made it public, someone else helped him summarize it. Not just that, but those individuals discovered additional points where radiation energy could be input and then sorted them into a range ranging from level one to level nine.


    "Really? Even for advanced levels?" Cheng Xuze''s hands were trembling.


    "Yes, there are for advanced levels as well. Is your rad-power rioting?¡± Shi Qingyang inquired, knowing that the answer would be yes 80 percent.


    The higher the level of Rad-Warrior, the more unstable the rad-power would be as they age, and treatment that would alleviate the riots would lessen in effectiveness¡­


    "As my body deteriorated a few years ago, rad-power got a little restless."


    ¡°¡¯Rad-power Isolation Method¡¯ approach addresses the symptoms but not the underlying source of rad- riot. At higher levels, it¡¯s better to cooperate it with potions. You can drink the remedy after using this method, and the effect will be greatly enhanced.¡±


    Shi Qingyang led the way to the proposal with ease. He used to value fame and fortune and with it got a potion receipt, but now he valued money more.


    In the future, he will pretend to be a high-level Rad-Warrior. This way Pengcheng Wanli won''t have the guts to cheat his money.


    "Which kind of drug would have the strongest effect?" Cheng Xuze inquired right away.


    "I have two really good medication prescriptions here. The first one can be drunk regularly, and the second after you use the method. What is you level?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    The potion he should drink normally was the one he obtained from the research institute, and the potion he drank when he used the method was given to him by Feng Lin Qiu.


    Feng Linqiu, the grandson of the natural ninth-level master Feng Yunhong, who was also the one who sent him to the research institute. Feng Linqiu used this tactic to win him over and become his friend, but he eventually knocked him down into the abyss.


    While this recipe was indeed valuable, it wasn¡¯t really practical to him in his former life. His biggest problem was not the unstable rad-power but the weak body that led to rad-riots. His rad-power natural was much calmer than the average person.


    Cheng Xuze hesitated for a moment before writing: ¡°I¡¯m at 8th-level. Can this method be used at level eight? What about potions?¡±


    Level eight? Shi Qingyang was taken aback. He expected Pengcheng Wanli to be level seven, but he didn''t expect him to be level eight.


    There weren''t too many or too few 7th-level Rad-Warriors. In comparison, only few 8th level Rad-Warriors resided in China. Furthermore, he was impressed by the Chinese nation''s eighth-level Rad-Warriors.


    At level eight, the rad-power in the body was so unstable, that the person will die from a rad-riot in few years¡­


    Pengcheng Wanli¡­ Cheng?


    Shi Qingyang had a sudden epiphany.


    Cheng Ran''s grandfather, Cheng Xuze, wasn''t he an eighth-level radiation fighter? He died a year after Pengcheng Wanli mysteriously disappeared¡­


    ¡®I must be mistaken!¡¯


    According to what he knew, Cheng Xuze was born in the army and made a lot of credit. He not only killed several high level beasts, but he also led a team that built a third-tier city. He had always been very old-fashioned, and Pengcheng Wanli, who had always been friendly, were two totally different personalities.


    Furthermore, how could Cheng Xuze have send the previous information?


    Shi Qingyang calmed down. As a sincere person, he first posted ¡¯Rad-power Isolation Method¡¯ that the eighth-level Rad-Warrior could use. ¡°Here is the method for the level eight. As for the medicine, it¡¯s a bit difficult to be configured.¡±


    Cheng Xuze''s first reaction was total emotion overwhelming.


    He and "I don''t want to starve" simply met on the Internet. How could he give so casually such an important thing? Furthermore, according to the other party, he was also willing to offer medicine!


    Cheng Xuze felt compelled to demonstrate his sincerity to the opposing party: "What''s the issue with the medication? I may assist with either resources or manpower. I have plenty of say in in Yangtze River City."


    City on the Yangtze River? Shi Qingyang just felt a "boom" in his head erupt before he typed Two words: "Cheng Xuze?"


    "Do you know who I am? Which master are you?" Cheng Xuze inquired right away.


    Shi Qingyang clicked on the different messages Cheng Xuze had sent him in the past, calling for fortune or to be his sugar daddy?


    If the guy who gave him these messages was Cheng Ran, he might be overjoyed to be his sugar daddy, but it wasn''t Cheng Ran; it was Cheng Ran''s grandfather.


    Grandfather!


    Shi Qingyang immediately realized he couldn''t anymore look at these terms specifically.


    ¡°Are you still here, Not Starving?¡± Cheng Xuze''s message was sent again


    "I''m in a rush and need to go somewhere.¡± Shi Qingyang had to work hard to calm his hand in order to write such a sentence. As soon as it was sent, he shut down the computer as fast as he could.


    Shi Qingyang immediately went downstairs, intending to see Cheng Ran to wash his eyes in order to get rid of the appearance of Cheng Xuze he saw at Cheng Xuze''s funeral.

 CH 19

    [TN: Sorry for late chapters. I had a birthday, and friends from far away cities came to visit for few days. So here are 3 chapters in one day.]


    Cheng Ran was very thin, but most likely due to his good mood, it seems that the whole person was full of vitality. Shi Qingyang saw him carefully configuring the most simple, soothing potion in dinning room.


    When Cheng Ran worked, he was fully focused and didn¡¯t even notice Shi Qingyang approach. After seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang realized that Cheng Ran was able to effectively customize the drug for the first time not just because of his good memory but also because of his deep concentration.


    Shi Qingyang wasn¡¯t someone who was easily swayed by looks. He used to think Cheng Ran was attractive. When he looked closer, he discovered Cheng Ran''s skin was very good, and his brows were gentle. Because of his lack of worldly experience, the whole person''s temperament was abnormally clear and calm.


    But soon afterwards, another face emerged in front of Shi Qingyang: an elderly man with sharp eyes.


    Shi Qingyang was impressed by a stern old man when he saw Xu Ze''s photos and videos. Who would have known¡­


    Overall, the Internet was the Internet. Everyone could chat more casually. If a stranger responded to him in that manner, Shi Qingyang would not be embarrassed, but Pengcheng Wanli and Cheng Xuze¡­


    Pengcheng Wanli once guided him through the Internet. Not to mention Cheng Xuze was his esteemed predecessor. He was an 8th-level Rad-warrior with excellent martial arts skills!


    Maybe it''s true and this isn¡¯t that unique and unusual; after all, don''t they always complain that what''s seen on the Internet differs from what''s in reality? He should be considerate of the elderly''s interests.


    Furthermore, if it was Cheng Xuze, it was preferable to work with him rather than with others. After all, Cheng Xuze was a responsible individual. Powerful parents will give birth to powerful children. By the time he was 30 years old, Cheng Xuze had reached level seven, which was very high. There were plenty of powerful woman to choose in Central City. He could have married anyone he liked, but he was set on marrying the girl next door with whom he had already made a promise. That woman was only 3th-level.


    Many people felt it was incredible at the moment. While they praised Cheng Xuze''s conduct, they thought it was extremely impractical for him to do so. Many criticized Cheng Xuze''s wife as unworthy until she gave birth to a born Rad-Warrior.


    After being in contact with Cheng Ran for a long time, he was unhappy with Cheng Ran''s parents, but he still admired Cheng Xuze. As for Cheng Ran''s affairs¡­


    Except for Cheng Ran''s parents, it''s possible that no one in the Cheng family was aware of Cheng Ran''s talent.


    If not, how could Cheng Xuze be so nice to those Rad-Warrior who were not level one or two on the Internet, and even encourage others to work in other fields while demanding his grandchildren so harshly?


    He liked Pengcheng Wanli because he had a good reputation, and Cheng Xuze shouldn''t betray him or take what doesn¡¯t belong to him.


    After helping him solve his rad-riot, Cheng Xuze should owe him. Shi Qingyang was thinking about something when he felt slight pain on his shoulder. He lifted his head and found it was Gu Changjin who had firmly patted him.


    "Grandpa Gu." Shi Qingyang rubbed his aching shoulders, feeling a bit helpless.


    Gu Changjin snorted coldly, "Why have you been staring at the young master?"


    Shi Qingyang felt a bit self-conscious. Although he became distracted later, he was initially watching Cheng Ran.


    "Because your talent is mediocre, you couldn''t devote time to it. Work hard now, and you will be able to crack down talent barriers in the future." Gu Changjin said it again, then handed Shi Qingyang a recorder: "This was originally prepared materials for the young master to learn. Now you take a good look. You must read it thoroughly."


    "Of course." Shi Qingyang said firmly. He disliked the time-consuming crawling back to the peak.


    "I''ll put you to the test when I take you out in the evening!" Gu Changjin said once more.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint.¡± Shi Qingyang made a vow.


    "You should then head upstairs. Remember that the contents of this recorder cannot be seen by others.¡± Gu Changjin warned.


    While he plans to train Shi Qingyang to stay with Cheng Ran, Shi Qingyang can''t simply stand looking at his young master all day.


    Shi Qingyang went upstairs and discovered that Gu Changjin had given him all of the basic cultivation materials. The content in the preceding paragraph was more comprehensive than what old man told him this morning. There were also video resources used for the drills. They''ve all been arranged in the order of training, and the specially labeled package tracks all of the significant events in a person''s life, from initial encounter with radiation to being a third-level Rad-Warrior.


    This person in the video seems to be Cheng Ran''s uncle Cheng Hui? It''s no wonder that Gu Changjin expressly demanded that he not reveal it to someone else. This kind of knowledge should be specially arranged by the Cheng family for the Cheng family''s descendants, right? Gu Changjin delivered it to him¡­


    Despite the fact that Shi Qingyang had previously studied, the Spark Academy was just a third-level city school with third-level teachers. What he learned was actually the most common methods. How will the new methods compare?


    Even though everyone believes that the Cheng family''s new glory started with Cheng Xuze, in fact, Cheng Xuze''s father was also a sixth-level Rad-Warrior. Yin family, Spark City''s largest family, now had only five high level members.


    The things that the Cheng family took out naturally wouldn''t be bad anymore.


    Shi Qingyang wouldn¡¯t have failed if he hadn''t laid a solid foundation.


    Although he later reached soaring heights, gaining whatever he wanted, he could no longer fix his mistakes with knowledge. Now, how could he not cherish this opportunity?


    He sat on the workout equipment for exercising leg muscles, and kicked his legs back and forth. Holding a tablet in one hand to play the video, he other hand continuously waving, repeating the motions to guide the rad-power in his body. The nearly non-existent radiation energy in the air followed the motions.


    Nowadays, there were many rad-power combat skills that after master let leapfrog the challenges. As a result, several people will attempt to master various rad-power major fighting skills.


    However, with the most rudimentary fighting form, if the speed was quick enough, the power could be very amazing, and other combat skills could only be mastered in direct combat.


    Feng Linqiu ,who was born in Fengjia, possessed the best combat skills in China, but wouldn''t he lose to Shi Qingyang if he faced him with actual swords and guns?


    In the afternoon, Shi Qingyang took turns practicing and kept looking at the information. He had the impression that this lives gains were growing more and more. He also forgot about Cheng Xuze on purpose. As the time for dinner approached, he went downstairs and made plans to assist. Gu Changjin was preparing a meal.


    However, Cheng Ran already helped in the kitchen.


    Gu Changjin was preparing Cheng Ran''s food as usual, while Cheng Ran was skillfully coating a piece of meat with barbecue sauce.


    "Do you know how to cook, Cheng Ran?" Shi Qingyang wondered, surprised.


    "Of course I can!" Cheng Run said with a grin. "Grandpa Gu taught me, but I wasn''t in good health before, so Grandpa Gu wouldn''t let me do it,"


    He had always stayed with Gu Changjin, considering him as a family member. While Gu Changjin referred to him as the young master, he did not regard Gu Changjin as a subordinate.


    Shi Qingyang saw Cheng Ran chatting and wanted to stroke the other person''s head, but he immediately restrained himself: "You still aren''t in best shape now, let me do it."


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I''ll prepare this for you. What kinds of vegetables do you like?¡± Cheng Ran inquired.


    Most people''s barbecues consisted solely of meat, but Gu Changjin''s always included vegetables, so the boy was accustomed to preparing them in the same manner.


    "I eat anything." Shi Qingyang smiled, delighted that someone was cooking for him.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Ran nodded and put the meat with the sauce into the oven.


    In truth, barbecue does not require a high level of cooking skill. After a few minutes, Shi Qingyang saw Cheng Ran taking the barbecue out and checked the meat. Shi Qingyan was about to take it from him, when the boy put it on the pan.


    When Cheng Ran saw Shi Qingyang''s puzzled expression, he explained, "You said in the morning that you like your food a little burned, but Grandpa Gu didn''t do that at noon."


    Shi Qingyang was taken aback for a second, and when he recalled this, he was stunned. Gu Changjin, who was preparing mashed potatoes next to him, smiled.


    "Eating burnt food is not healthy for your body, but frying it a little bit might make it taste a little burnt." Cheng Ran smiled broadly.


    Shi Qingyang had cooked for him, and he decided to cook for Shi Qingyang as well.


    Shi Qingyang enjoyed this kind of attention and will remember it.


    In the evening, Shi Qingyang ate grilled. The flavor was fantastic. It was very fragrant despite being slightly burned on both sides. He even had the urge to eat it for a lifetime. [TN: Interviewer in the future: When did you decide to spend the rest of your life with your wife? Shi Qingyang: When he burned my food. XD]


    Cheng Ran was also pleased to see that his new friend enjoyed the food he prepared, and he promised, "I will cook it for you in the future."


    "All right." Why wouldn¡¯t Shi Qingyang agree?


    Unfortunately, Gu Changjin didn¡¯t allow to satisfy his wish. "Master, you must go to school and later make medicine. You should leave cooking to me, otherwise I¡¯ll lose my purpose.¡±


    "Grandpa Gu is the best!¡± Cheng Ran said quickly.


    ¡°Young Master also is the best and should grow much stronger in the future.¡± Gu Changjin chuckled.


    Nowadays, with the advancement of technology, surveillance was mounted in every part of the world, making the city very secure. Gu Changjin had to leave at night, leaving Cheng Ran alone at home.


    It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to leave Cheng Ran behind, but the location they were heading to was the Rad-Warrior'' training ground, where the radiation was much heavier than in other locations, and that would have an effect on Cheng Ran health.


    After getting into the car, Gu Changjin looked at Shi Qingyang in the co-pilot seat and decided on a starting route: "What is the way to experience the radiant energy?"


    Shi Qingyang realized Gu Changjin''s exam had arrived, and he was sitting in discomfort, so he immediately said the response he had seen in the afternoon¡¯s lesson.


    Gu Changjin posed another question after listening.


    Gu Changjin''s questions were very diverse, but Shi Qingyang answered them all very well.


    Gu Changjin didn''t take it seriously at first, but as time went by, he became somewhat surprised, and even posed a few questions that would only be relevant in the third and fourth levels.


    Shi Qingyang responded as usual. While not prefect, the answer was correct.


    "You have an especially good memory?"


    Shi Qingyang should never have touched these things before. Did he also had an unforgettable memory?


    "No, I simply have a thorough understanding of this aspect." Shi Qingyang gave a modest smile.


    How could he not know after what he had seen and experienced? He had, in truth, already concealed things. He will, of course, conceal most things, but he couldn¡¯t hide his rapid rad-power progress. After all, concealing it would only hinder his development. Now he had the chance to show the cards he wished to Gu Changjin.


    Furthermore, his rad-power was now so low in his body, and his aptitude so poor, that even though he displayed his "talent," most people wouldn''t even look at him.

 CH 20

    Gu Changjin drove Qingyang to Spark City''s Rad-War Building. Every city had a Rad-Warrior Guild, as well as a Rad-War Building, where you could practice rad-power, accept duties, and buy and sell various materials.


    Shi Qingyang was not unfamiliar with such a place, but he obediently followed Gu Changjin to the primary training area on the first basement level.


    Near the primary training room, Shi Qingyang saw several teens his age waiting at the door with their elders. These were the individuals who had just injected radiation energy inducers into the body in order to stimulate rad-power. They chatted constantly. They couldn''t even feel the rad-power but they wanted to see the city, so they picked a cheap public practice space and waited in line.


    Shi Qingyang recognized a potential classmate among these people. That boy, in his opinion, would only kiss Yin Jinru''s a$$. He was Yin Jinru''s dogleg, but he did little. At this time, He was following in anticipation a middle-aged woman. His smile was little shy.


    Some things hadn''t happened yet, so he didn''t need to be concerned.


    Shi Qingyang relaxed and accompanied Gu Changjin into a separate training room.


    Yin Tiancheng was aware of it right away.


    "Had Cheng Ran''s identity not yet been uncovered?" Yin Tiancheng inquired, his gaze fixed on the paper on his lap.


    "Master, the Cheng Ran came out of nowhere, with only the news that it was sent by a convoy at the beginning, and the dean of the Spark Academy personally received them."


    "Is it linked to the Chengs? Isn¡¯t Cheng Ran''s surname Cheng?"


    "Master Cheng Hui, who had taken over as head of the Cheng household, had a son and two daughters, but his son was only ten years old. Cheng Hong was the father of one son and one daughter. His son was just fifteen years old, and they both lived with him in Anhang City."


    "Is it a pseudonym?" Yin Tiancheng frowned, hesitated, and then replied. ¡°Continue to investigate, and Shi Qingyang, keep attention on him too. What did uncle say?¡±


    "Master Uncle doesn''t believe anything will go wrong, Shi Qingyang is only sixteen years old¡­"


    "That moron! You tell him that if he doesn''t solve the matter soon, the Yin family will never protect him if something goes wrong!" Yin Tiancheng''s hostility flashed across his face: "Prepare a car for me and accompany me to the Rad-War Building"


    "Yes, master."


    The Rad-War Building had five stories on the ground, but there were ten floors underground, and when it goes down, it covers a wider area, dividing more training rooms.


    The majority of these training rooms were primary, with some intermediate, but no advanced. There were no advanced Rad-Warriors in Spark City. The radiation energy concentration in the primary training room was comparable to that of the city''s entry. As a result, Shi Qingyang decided to practice at the city''s entrance.


    However, the radiation energy at the city''s entrance was very unstable and erratic, which was not safe for people. On the other hand, the radiation energy was really calm here. Even if Rad-tolerance and Rad-control were just E level and being a Rad-Warrior was out of the question, they wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable here.


    Many who were just starting out with radiation energy should go to a venue like this.


    "Sit in the chair over there, shut your eyes, and sense the radiation energy surrounding you." Gu Changjin gave the command.


    He had already inquired about the way of feeling on the road, and Shi Qingyang''s response was perfect.


    Shi Qingyang could sense a lot of radiation energy surrounding him even without shutting his eyes while sitting.


    This feeling became clearer after he closed his eyes. It''s a shame that his body was just sixteen years old, and that the rad-power in his body was very weak, limiting his range of feeling. The sensation of being surrounded by just water droplets made him uneasy.


    Gu Changjin stood silently to the side, mobilizing a small amount of radiant energy on his finger, softly waving it, and attracting the surrounding radiant energy.


    He hadn''t used rad-power in a long time, and now all he could do was move it. In another ten years, he will most likely be no different from an ordinary person, and he will no longer be able to protect Cheng Ran.


    Although, Shi Qingyang was not very qualified and both of his parents had died, he was a decent guy. Cheng Hong didn''t hate his son, he simply didn''t want to see him. If Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang remained in Spark City, Cheng Hong probably wouldn''t mind¡­


    Gu Changjin was repeatedly thinking about Cheng Ran''s affairs. When he lifted his eyes, he found Shi Qingyang had opened his eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to close your eyes and feel the radiant energy surrounding you?"


    "I can sense the radiation energy already." Shi Qingyang said directly.


    He did not want to pass up the chance to train in such an environment, therefore he would not conceal his progress.


    Gu Changjin was taken aback; even if he was a born radiant, he would have to wait until he was sixteen for the sake of his body. He could only begin training after he was nearly grown, and he might not feel the radiation energy for the first time in the practice room.


    Shi Qingyang had never been in the training room before, so how could he have sensed it so quickly?


    "Can you feel the radiation energy? How does it feel?"


    ¡°It¡¯s right by my side, like air, surrounding me." Shi Qingyang reached out his hand, and the radiation energy in front of him rippled like a stone tossed into water.


    Gu Changjin''s pupils shrank.


    It was impossible for a fifth-level Rad-Warrior not to notice the fluctuation in radiation energy. As a result, Shi Qingyang could not only sense but also induce radiant energy. How long had it been since they entered here?


    Gu Changjin had lived with Cheng Ran for a long time and had discovered Cheng Ran''s talent, but he had not expected to discover another individual with such a great talent in the blink of an eye!


    You should be aware that becoming a first-level Rad-Warrior was a simple process. As long as rad-power in the body could be used to cause the ambient radiation energy to moved, you will be certified as a first-level Rad-Warrior. Wouldn¡¯t he be certified right away?


    Gu Changjin was born in a secondary city and was considered a genius when he was young, but it took still three months after starting school for him to visit the training room hundreds of times and absorbing a lot of radiation energy to finally achieve this!


    Gu Changjin stepped forward and held Shi Qingyang''s hand in his, then sensed the unexpectedly scarce radiation energy in Shi Qingyang''s body. Gu Changjin couldn''t help but feel sorry for Shi Qingyang as he glared at him with the expression of looking at a monster. Shi Qingyang was very smart, but even though he could sense and trigger radiant energy very easily, he only had an ability of double C-. Without help of medicine, Gu Changjin was afraid, he¡¯ll stop at 3th level.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t to imply he couldn''t crack through without the medicine, but if he does, he''ll more likely hit against a rad-riot. If he was born into a wealthy family and drank the best medicine from a young age, Shi Qingyang would have a chance to reach 5th level, but now¡­


    Gu Changjin sighed silently.


    Shi Qingyang could already guess Gu Changjin''s thoughts as he looked at his face, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he shifted his body''s meager rad-power to his palm, and tapped his fingertips in the air. He made another gesture.


    A person standing in the water and waving his hand would cause the water to swirl around him. The radiation energy behaved similarly. Even weak rad-power would cause such an effect. After Shi Qingyang did this, the radiant energy near his palm was aroused. These radiant energies collided and eventually knocked out a sharp edge that flow towards the wall. The radiation energy in the primary training room was very low, and Shi Qingyang''s rad-power was insufficient. Therefore, strike couldn¡¯t penetrate the special wall, but it was enough to leave Gu Changjin speechless once more.


    Shi Qingyang''s talent exceeded Gu Changjin expectations.


    "You are really talented, but you have to keep in mind not to act so hastily. No matter what, your body is by far the most valuable thing. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it if you injure your body while practicing."


    Gu Changjin had intended to teach Shi Qingyang well, but at this point he knew there was little he could teach him; all he could do was remind him.


    Many people today will live to be more than 90 years old, but if rad-power in their bodies was unstable, they would only live to be 60 or 70 years old.


    "I''ll pay heed, Grandpa Gu." Shi Qingyang nodded, rapidly shifting his hands, and two wind blades made of rad-power shot out together and collided with the opposite wall.


    Wind Blade was the most basic radiation energy combat technique. Everyone will learn it. With some practice, most people will send one or two in under a second. Working with both hands, they would send out two to four strikes a second. As the rad-power in the body grown, the strike power would as well.


    Shi Qingyang had trained to the point of exhaustion in the first place, and he had gained some dexterity. With one hand, this wind blade could strike six times per second, and with two hands, it could strike twelve times per second. It could take up to three to four seconds for the enemy to strike back with more advanced techniques. By then he would have attacked nearly fifty times.


    Whoever wins, at a glance, it was obvious.


    Furthermore, after a lot of practice, this had become instinct. He could send it out at any moment and from any place, and even while he had anything in his hand, he could cooperate with both hands. Of course, he couldn''t do that now because his body hadn''t trained it.


    ¡°You can already launch an attack! Had you been brought here before?¡± Gu Changjin, horrified, questioned.


    He couldn''t help but notice Master Qingyang''s talent before, but now he realizes he was far too talentleess himself. After visiting practice room for the first time, it took Gu Changjin six months to strike so skillfully!


    "Grandpa Gu, I sensed the radiation energy surrounding me while working at the city''s gate. At the time, some Rad-Warrior were resting and guided me, but they also told me that the radiation energy there was too messy, so I didn¡¯t practice there." Shi Qingyang just told half the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Gu Changjin reflected on the situation at the city''s entrance and was no longer as terrified as he had been initially, but he still believed Shi Qingyang was a monster.


    Gu Changjin had only booked the room for three hours tonight because he was worried about Cheng Ran. He had assumed Shi Qingyang would only use try to sense radiation energy during these three hours, but Shi Qingyang was always hitting the wall.


    Because the radiation energy in his body was very weak, after these two strikes, he had to sit down and rest, absorbing the radiation energy, before resuming the practice.


    It took only a second to send another two wind blades.


    Gu Changjin simply kept watching him repeating the actions of sending wind blades, restoring the radiation, in the following time.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t speak nor was distracted by being watched.


    Since Gu Changjin was expected at the beginning to enlighten Cheng Ran, he had been educated by his family and taught a variety of methods to persuade people who had just recently come into touch with radiation energy to keep being motivated but all of this was completely needless for Shi Qingyang. There was no need for others to nudge him; Shi Qingyang did not waste a single second, and he seems to be a tireless machine.


    Even if Shi Qingyang''s Rad-tolerance and Rad-control weren¡¯t particularly high, Gu Changjin believes this individual would be extremely useful.


    Shi Qingyang could become the most strongest 3th level Rad-Warrior.

 CH 21

    The time flew by and Shi Qingyang trained nonstop for almost three hours.


    In the end, he was not only physically exhausted, but also spiritually exhausted, and he felt a bit powerless to lift his hands.


    Despite this, he still felt refreshed. He hadn''t had the chance to train hard and push his boundaries in a long time. Finally, after regaining rad-power in his body, he stopped training and looked at Gu Changjin.


    "Grandpa Gu, it''s almost nine o''clock; shouldn''t he return?" While speaking, he wiped his sweat and took a sip from a small bottle of water.


    His hands trembled, and he had to use both hands to grip the bottle tightly.


    Gu Changjin examined Shi Qingyang''s clothing. He''d seen Shi Qingyang taking meat from his clothes before, but he hadn''t expected to see water now.


    This type of habit was typical among Rad-Warrior who hunted in the wild all year, but it was uncommon for citizens like Shi Qingyang.


    "I thought you''d keep practicing."


    "If I keep going, my power will dwindle, and it''s getting late; Cheng Ran must be waiting for us." Shi Qingyang cradled the water bottle in his lap, straightened his face, and began rubbing his palms together.


    He hadn''t spent practicing much time with his hands before, so this was his first time attacking. Rad-power reached and exited his hands repeatedly, making his hands very uncomfortable.


    "All right, let''s go." Gu Changjin nodded approvingly.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the practice room''s wall again¡ªbefore when Shi Qingyang shot numerous wind blades, and all of the wind blades hit the same point.


    Shi Qingyang will definitely be an outstanding Rad-Warrior! [TN: Yes, yes, author, rainbow farts, rainbow farts all the way! My favorite expression from Chinese novels ¡°rainbow farts¡± :D How about you, dear reader, have any?]


    They bumped into an acquaintance as soon as they exited the training room. Yin Tiancheng walked out of the aisle sporting a white shirt and black trousers.


    "Mr. Gu, Shi Qingyang, we meet again.¡± he smiled and said as soon as he saw them.


    "Yeah." Gu Changjin nodded and turned to Shi Qingyang, saying, "Go quicker and don''t waste time." He quickened his tempo as soon as the voice dropped, and Shi Qingyang rushed after hearing it.


    They left Yin Tiancheng, who had come up to speak to them, behind.


    If it were before, Shi Qingyang may have thought that this was a chance meeting, but he now realized that Yin Tiancheng was mostly waiting for them here deliberately.


    Yin Tiancheng had been waiting on them for a long time. He had wanted to talk to Gu Changjin, but Gu Changjin didn''t even give a word. He had no clue who the Yin family''s eldest young master was now.


    Shi Qingyang knew Gu Changjin was a decent guy after interacting with him for a few days.


    "Grandpa Gu, don''t you like Yin Tiancheng?" he asked directly when they were outside.


    "The person''s heart bends too easily, so don''t contact him too much." Gu Changjin made the following observation: "If you are approached by such a person, you can get in trouble. He is too suspicious and can¡¯t figure out who young master is."


    If Cheng Ran''s plight becomes clear to those with nefarious intentions, he would be in big trouble.


    Cheng Hong, on the other hand, had been using Cheng Ran''s health as reason to conceal Cheng Ran''s existence from the outside world on the basis that he shouldn''t be mixed with Cheng''s families internal struggles. Therefore, Cheng Ran''s identity could not be easily found out.


    "Yes, Grandpa Gu." Shi Qingyang responded earnestly, thinking about his previous life.


    At the beginning, he wasn''t very mature and worried only about practicing rad-power, and he had no idea that the human heart was so sinister. While he despised Yin Jinru, he respected Yin Tiancheng, but he was now aware that Yin Tiancheng was not so simple.


    Did Ping Haiyan just tried to kill him because Shi Qingyang injured Yin Jinru, and Yin Jinru wanted revenge?


    Shi Qingyang doubted himself, only to realize that he had arrived at the villa.


    The lamp on the villa''s second floor was turned on. Cheng Ran stuck his head out the window on the second floor, waved to Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin, and then quickly retreated. Cheng Ran, dressed in the little white bunny pajamas, had already run downstairs before the door was unlocked.


    He had the appearance of a little white rabbit.


    "How was the training room?" Cheng Ran smiled as he gazed at Shi Qingyang. He didn''t speak much to Shi Qingyang today, but now he wants to talk.


    Shi Qingyang didn''t feel impatient either. He rubbed his hands while speaking.


    Gu Changjin called Cheng Ran to sleep since it was nearly ten o''clock, whereas Shi Qingyang returned to the bedroom, washed his body with detergent, and thought about practice.


    Gu Changjin had already confirmed that he would now take him to practice at evening. He was willing to devote more time to practice, but he had been starving for four months and his body had been harmed. Now, he was vulnerable to complications if he trained with such a high amount of radiation energy.


    Shi Qingyang remembered the recipe that the research institute had developed, and he also remembered Cheng Xuze, who he deliberate forgot about.


    Shi Qingyang didn''t waste time this time and immediately switched on the computer. On the other side, Cheng Xuze, who was about to go to bed, heard Shi Qingyang''s notification.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve been gone." Cheng Xuze especially wanted to add the word "hehe" at the end of the sentence. What did he do?


    Once more, a day''s work was spent in front of the computer and even meals were eaten here. He was even in a rush to use the restroom. It was exactly like a person who was addicted to the internet.


    He was not only thinking bout the method the eighth-level Rad-Warrior could use, but also about the temptation of potion.


    While the country had always called for resource sharing, there will always be selfishness as long as there were individuals. As a result, certain large families would never reveal their developed technique or medicine receipts.


    The Cheng family''s foundation was comparatively weak. It was impossible to train pharmacists in the manner of other large families. He could only request that others make medication for him. The pharmacist in Yangtze River City were depending on Rad-Warriors who came to this point by their own efforts.


    "Sorry." Shi Qingyang was also a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Xuze responded immediately after he sent a message. He most likely had been waiting in front of the screen. It was embarrassing to tease such an old man.


    "It''s fine." While Cheng Xuze was dissatisfied, when he saw the apology, he forgave unless "I don''t want to starve" gets upset.


    After seeing "Rad- power Isolation Method" usable by eighth-level Rad-Warrior, he had already admired the person on the other side of the computer. He suspect that the other party was one of China''s two 9th level masters.


    And if they weren''t a level nine master, they must be at least a level eight, right?


    "I''ll give you the prescription, but you must be cautious. Outsiders must not be aware of the medicine''s prescription; otherwise, it is most likely to cause major problems." Shi Qingyang answered and gave him Feng Linqiu receipt. The medication for slowing the eighth-level rad-riot.


    Cheng Xuze was astonished when he saw the person on the other end say that he was going to give him the medicine prescription. He had no idea why would he trust him so much! Then, before he could react, the other party sent Feng Linqiu receipt.


    Although he didn''t know how to make them, Cheng Xuze knew a thing or two about potions. He took a closer look and realized that this drug was 80% true.


    The other party made no conditions or even asked for something, but he gave him the prescription. What a valuable thing!


    Cheng Xuze was overcome by emotion. "I don''t want to starve" existence had grown tall in his eyes. If they weren¡¯t separated by distance of cable he¡¯d like to yell vow of loyalty.


    Cheng Xuze was overjoyed, but Shi Qingyang was perplexed after remebering the other prescription.


    The extremely effective drug he obtained from the research institute was named "Almighty Medicine." It could soothe rad-riots and nourish the body. Not only was the preparation method simple, but it could also be consumed at any level. However, there was a major issue.


    This recipe calls for the use of two ingredients that were yet to be used by pharmacists.


    Shi Qingyang scribbled down the recipe a long time back. He reasoned that if he described the plant''s characteristics and drew an illustration, he could find it in the mutant plant encyclopedia. But, obviously, he didn''t have any talent for drawing. He discovered dozens of images¡­ He forgot that there were many plants in the world that resemble each other!


    Shi Qingyang felt embarrassed and helpless.


    "Thank you; if you need anything in the future, just ask me; I will go through fire and water!" Cheng Xuze said it again.


    "As long as you help me make money, you don''t have to go through fire and water..." Shi Qingyang typed a line, erased it, changed it to a different sentence, and submitted it: "It''s okay if you remember this."


    "Great God, I will never forget! Would you mind telling me who you really are, Great God?" Cheng Xuze inquired once more, this time using the honorific title.


    Shi Qingyang was unaccustomed at being addressed by Cheng Ran''s grandfather, but quickly cooled down and pretended to be mysterious: "It''s not good for you to know who I am, don''t ask."


    "I won''t ask anymore." Wgile Cheng Xuze didn''t question, he filled up countless plots in his mind. Of course, in all the possibilities he didn¡¯t doubt "I don''t want to starve" was a high level master.


    "I still have a prescription for healing the body, although I haven''t taken it yet. I''ll hand it over later. It it is possible, I would like to see this drug manufactured and marketed in significant quantities." Shi Qingyang said once more.


    This was his primary reason for approaching Cheng Xuze.


    He requires capital, a lot of money, and with enough money, he will gradually increase his strength. He used to believe that whoever had a hard fist was powerful, but no matter how hard a person''s fist was, he couldn''t compete with a mass.


    After a long conversation with Cheng Xuze, finalizing several tasks, Shi Qingyang felt relieved


    He was inevitably starving after training for so long at night and only resting for a bit. He went downstairs calmly after shutting off the computer and decided to go to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    The kitchen door was shut. Shi Qingyang switched on the outside light and was about to open the door when he heard a loud exclamation. He frowned and opened the door quickly, only to discover that there was someone in the kitchen.


    The one standing in the dark and looked a bit befuddled was Cheng Ran.


    Just now, when Shi Qingyang switched on the light, he actually turned it off¡­


    Shi Qingyang immediately switched on the light, only to find that Cheng Ran had transferred all of his potions into the kitchen and that all of the doors and windows were locked. Medicines were already being boiled.


    Seeing him, Cheng Ran was obviously at a loss. Shi Qingyang didn''t ask anything, therefore he took the opportunity to justify himself. "I couldn''t sleep, I always woke up late and go to bed late¡­ It¡¯s fine¡­ Are your hands uncomfortable? I saw you rubbing them together... I made some basic muscle¡­ muscle reliever. The book says you should rub a little after rad-power training.¡±

 CH 22

    The kitchen in this mansion was not small, but after Cheng Ran stuffed all the utensils and bottles on one side, it was a bit crowded and looked a bit messy. Shi Qingyang, on the other hand, found this place cozy, and Cheng Ran standing among the bottles, wearing white bunny pajamas and chatting cheerfully, was even cuter. He suddenly felt that he might have gotten attached. Shi Qingyang had always wished that after becoming a high level Rad-Warrior, he would be able to marry a gentle wife and have a lovely child, but his mind was completely focused on strengthening his power at this time, and his dreams of a wife and children were always pushed aside. If Liang Liang hadn''t approached him, he might have remained single all his life. Liang Liang cooked for him, took care of his well-being, and took the initiative to confess . He naturally developed feelings for Liang Liang. Despite the fact that they lived together, due his work they were often apart, he had already begun to envision their future and intended to marry Liang Liang... He wasn''t sure if Liang Liang liked him, but it was Liang Liang, who told Feng Linqiu about his physical condition. At that time, he sought out an apothecary to treat his body to slow down his cultivation and compensate for his body''s loss. While he wouldn''t live a long life, but he''ll be able to live to 70 or 80, like Cheng Xuze. Feng Linqiu and Liang Liang worked together to get him out of the city. He had just rescued Liang Liang, who was surrounded by various insects, when he fell into a trap... In the eyes of the public, Liang Liang was his lover, and Feng Linqiu was his close friend. They never imagined that they would send him to a research institute to experiment on him. Shi Qingyang expected that after being reborn, he would never like anyone again, but he didn''t expect that it wouldn''t be long before his heart was snatched away again. Cheng Ran was too pure, too clean, and just too good for him. At first, he was with Liang Liang because Liang Liang took the initiative, but now he wanted to take the initiative himself. In truth, he had always admired people like Cheng Ran. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have paid so much attention to Cheng Ran in his previous life, and after his rebirth, he could have chosen someone else as his golden master if he didn''t want to be close to Cheng Ran. Although he had refused Cheng Ran''s favor in his past life, he couldn''t deny that he always recalled that scene vividly. He had once believed that one should depend on one''s own power and effort to accomplish anything. After he became a high level Rad-Warrior, everyone would throw him an olive branch solely to benefit from him. Only in the most difficult times did Cheng Ran was still willing to share his food, showing no selfishness. What he actually desired was someone who was selfless. Shi Qingyang had a lot on his mind, but he quickly calmed down. He''d been through a lot and could understand Cheng Ran''s feelings. He was still too young. Even if Cheng Ran treated him kindly, it wasn''t necessarily out of love... Cheng Ran simply had too little interaction with other people now, so he will try to please anyone who approaches him. "You gave me sweets, and I''ll made you a potion." Shi Qingyang ''s distraction went unnoticed by Cheng Ran. He gave Shi Qingyang a bright smile, pulled out the bottle, and said, "For you."


    "Thank you." Shi Qingyang regained his composure, smiled, and then gazed at the unfinished medicine next to him. ¡°Can I watch?¡±


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Cheng Ran quickly checked the time and was relieved.


    After weighing a powder with the scales, he added it to the potion.


    Shi Qingyang stood nearby, silently looking at Cheng Ran. While he had a favorable opinion of Cheng Ran, Cheng Ran was just sixteen years old, and the age difference between them was considerable. It was too soon to confess. However, he could treat Cheng Ran a bit better¡­ and then a little more better.


    It was not difficult to produce the muscle relaxant, and it was also one of the basic pharmacists products. Cheng Ran completed the second portion easily and then glanced at Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°This remedy should be applied and massaged ten times. It will be absorbed in twenty minutes.¡±


    "How do you massage?" Shi Qingyang was perplexed, as though he didn''t understand anything.


    Of course, he know how, but he wouldn''t pass up the chance for Cheng Ran to rub his hand.


    Sure enough, Cheng Ran, seeing Shi Qingyang''s confusion, was eager to help. ¡°I¡¯ll rub it and it won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    He stared expectantly at Shi Qingyang, as if helping Shi Qingyang in rubbing his palms was an important and respectful thing to do.


    "All right." Shi Qingyang nodded, then saw Cheng Ran smile and bend his eyes.


    Cheng Ran''s motions were careful. He smeared Shi Qingyang''s whole hand with the potion, then softly rubbed each finger.


    Shi Qingyang sat back and watched Cheng Ran work. He could feel how gentle Cheng Ran''s hands were. His own palms were rough and full of callouses.


    "Do you think it''s odd for us to use our first and last names?¡± Shi Qingyang spoke up abruptly, intending to fight for his welfare.


    Cheng Ran looked surprised at Shi Qingyang: "You can call me... Call me Ranran. Others have nicknames, but no one refers to me by that name."


    He''d been meaning to tell Shi Qingyang it for a long time, but he wasn''t sure when to do so so as not to be too abrupt.


    Things were going really smoothly.


    "So I''ll call you Ranran from now on, and you''ll call me Qingyang?"


    Yangyang or whatever, sounded too soft.


    "All right." Cheng Ran nodded cheerfully.


    After helping Shi Qingyang in rubbing his left hand, he started rubbing his right hand, and then placed both hands together, kneading for ten minutes with great care.


    While Shi Qingyang wanted Cheng Ran to rub in in further, he know it was enough so he pulled away.


    What surprised him was that Cheng Ran, who was holding his hand, resisted and hesitantly said. ¡°Shi¡­ no, Qingyang, I¡¯ll rub it a bit longer. Twenty minutes are the optimal time.¡± Cheng Ran said this while pouring some potion and kneading it firmly for twenty minutes before reluctantly letting go of Shi Qingyang''s hand.


    Shi Qingyang suspected that if the person sitting opposite him was not Cheng but someone else, he would immediately assumed the person of taking advantage of him, after all, the gesture of holding and rubbing his hand was a little perverted.


    But when it was changed to young master, he couldn''t tell if it was Cheng Ran taking advantage of him or if it was him taking advantage of Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran didn''t have any affection on his face, but he was clearly happy as he squeezed his hand. Shi Qingyang had no idea what was going on¡­


    Shi Qingyang glanced at the clock and exclaimed, "It''s almost midnight now. You should go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Well, you should too.¡± Cheng Ran said as he moved the equipment.


    "I''ll help you!" Shi Qingyang immediately stopped Cheng Ran.


    Letting young master''s small body to move these objects was completely immoral!


    ¡°I can¡­¡± Cheng Ran saw Shi Qingyang effortlessly moving the largest cabinet and wisely swallowed his words.


    Cheng Ran used to workout all year and had some strength, but after recovering from a serious illness, he couldn''t move at all. Previously, he avoided Gu Changjin by hiding underground and moving these items into the kitchen, which took a long time.


    Now changed to Shi Qingyang... He only walked twice before smoothly carrying everything into the dining room.


    While Cheng Ran went back to sleep obediently, Shi Qingyang was in a good mood and also soon returned to room.


    After lying down, Shi Qingyang reacted abruptly. He went to the kitchen to look for food, not to make potion¡­ and after eating some human tofu, he forgot about real food¡­


    But it was already late¡­ Also, Shi Qingyang was originally a guy who fell asleep while starving. Sleeping while being hungry was nothing new to him¡­


    A swarm of mutated plants towered high into the sky. Among these plants were dangerous mutant beasts that made people hide.


    He shifted carefully between the alien plants, sensing that the radiation energy in his body was uncooperative, but more importantly, he was hungry.


    He was very, very hungry, so hungry that he had little strength in his body. Everything around him became more dangerous to him, and if there was no food, he was likely to die from starvation.


    So hungry... He ran for a bit, but then he sensed a strong scent and saw a wide table filled in various meats.


    Meat braised, fried, steamed, roasted, grilled bacon, sauced¡­


    "Would you like to eat meat?" The guy behind the table blinked and gazed at him with interest.


    "Of course!" He said that as soon as he sat down and began eating it unceremoniously. It was absolutely delicious!


    The alarm clock abruptly rang, and Shi Qingyang awoke from his dream whit what seemed like a meaty odor in his throat.


    He normally awoke before the alarm clock, but this time he slept late... Shi Qingyang was about to get up when he realized something was wrong. When men did not solve their physical problems for a long time, they would have morning accidents.


    Shi Qingyang felt that his pants were slimy. [TN: Yes, he had a wet dream about meat. He would probably like to read smut where a specific body part was referred to as the meat stick. XDXD]


    What the heck happened? He was obviously eating when he was dreaming. The main storyline of the dream was that he was starving and needed to eat meat. Might it be that he had a high attraction towards the table of meat?


    No, there were also others seated on the other side of the table in the dream, asking him if he wanted to eat meat. Was it Cheng Ran?


    He finally had his first wet dream in this life, and he wasn''t sure whether it was because he was "eating" someone or because he was simply eating¡­


    Shi Qingyang sighed disappointingly, reluctantly disposed of his wet briefs and later went downstairs to assist Gu Changjin in preparing breakfast.

 CH 23

    Chapter 23: The Cheng Family


    That morning, Cheng Ran got up later than usual. When he came downstairs, he rubbed his eyes in a daze, but the moment he saw Shi Qingyang, he looked up and said with a smile: ¡°Qingyang!¡± His voice was clear and loud, and he said it very smoothly. It was only after he had gone back to his room last night and repeated it for a while that he could call it out.


    But when he finished, he couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    ¡°Ranran.¡± Shi Qingyang also smiled at the other party. He was certainly much calmer than Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran rushed downstairs with a smile and looked at Gu Changjin excitedly: ¡°Grandpa Gu, I can call Shi Qingyang ¡®Qingyang¡¯ in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Changjin smiled at Cheng Ran. ¡°When did you exchange nicknames? Did you become so familiar yesterday afternoon?¡±


    Cheng Ran was not stupid. He was stunned, and then he was embarrassed. Last night, he didn¡¯t listen to Gu Changjin¡¯s words and got up to make the potion¡­


    ¡°I also smell a potion for muscle relaxation?¡± Gu Changjin said, the corners of his mouth twitching, yet he was clearly not smiling.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu¡­¡± Cheng Ran was embarrassed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of your body in the future, I¡¯ll double Shi Qingyang¡¯s training!¡± Gu Changjin spoke sternly.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Cheng Ran was afraid to implicate Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang listened in silence and suddenly felt very sad. In fact, he didn¡¯t think doubling training was punishment at all. In fact, he wished he could increase the amount of training.


    However, Cheng Ran¡¯s body was also very important. He really shouldn¡¯t let Cheng Ran get too tired, so he could only watch Gu Changjin cheat the little white rabbit into signing an agreement to go early to bed and early to rise.


    After the signing, Gu Changjin gave Cheng Ran a cold snort while drinking porridge, absolutely jealous that he could intimately call Cheng Ranran!


    In the morning, Shi Qingyang went to work at his part-time job as usual, but to his disappointment, he didn¡¯t see Cheng Ran when passing by the villa. He knew that Cheng Ran should be making medicine. With Cheng Ran¡¯s concentration, he should have no time to care about anything else after he started a task.


    Even though Cheng Ran¡¯s potion was made for him, Shi Qingyang still felt a little sour.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Ran still made potions, while Shi Qingyang did his own training upstairs. At the same time, he wrote down all the potions, combat skills and cultivation methods he still remembered, and contacted Cheng Xuze again.


    Perhaps because he had made clear his feelings for Cheng Ran, when facing Cheng Xuze again this time, Shi Qingyang felt a little uncomfortable.


    He coveted the other¡¯s grandchild while fooling him¡­ Cough, in fact, he was also trying to help Cheng Xuze.


    The prescription given by Shi Qingyang to Cheng Xuze to stop the level-8 radiant energy riot was still just a prescription. What Cheng Xuze needed was a potion which ordinary pharmacists couldn¡¯t make.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found a senior pharmacist in Yangtze City who hasn¡¯t joined any forces. I promised her the best conditions to join the Cheng family. If nothing unexpected happens, she should soon join.¡± Cheng Xuze has cleared the chat history between him and Shi Qingyang on RadiationBattle.net. Now they have changed to a more secure communication tool, and he even directly used voice.


    Shi Qingyang did not use voice. Although he could use a voice transformer, it was not good to further trick Cheng Xuze. Therefore, he only used words to deceive Cheng Xuze: ¡°Are you sure she is trustworthy?¡±


    ¡°She must be. This pharmacist has no power behind her. The reason why she hasn¡¯t been courted before is that her conditions are too harsh. She made a lot of money this time,¡± Cheng Xuze replied.


    ¡°In that case, you should try this medicine first. When it succeeds, you can come to me again.¡± Shi Qingyang replied. The prescription had no problem; it had been verified by people from his last life after all, but Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t know that, and naturally needed time to verify.


    While Cheng Xuze was looking for a pharmacist to prepare medicine, Shi Qingyang needed to find a way out of the city to find the herbs needed in the two prescriptions.


    It was said that these two kinds of medicinal materials were very common. One, named guanzhong, grew under tall trees, and was sometimes used as a potted plant. It was very common in the Yangtze City. The other was bai niuxi, which grew in a similar environment to the guanzhong.


    These medicinal materials were very common, and were likely recorded in the Plant Distinction Encyclopedia, but the two names Shi Qingyang knew were picked by people from the research institute later¡­


    Shi Qingyang once searched for these two names in the Plant Distinction Encyclopedia, but found nothing. He then drew his own reference to search and countless similar foreign plants came out¡­


    So, obviously, it was a very common plant, but he still needed to see it before he could recognize it.


    At this time, Cheng Xuze was showing his loyalty at the other end. He said he absolutely believed that Shi Qingyang gave him a good prescription. After all, Shi Qingyang gave him the extremely valuable radiation energy blocking method early on.


    Cheng Xuze used his voice, so Shi Qingyang clearly heard the flattery in his words. After always thinking about Cheng Ran and Cheng Xuze together, Shi Qingyang finally chose to change the topic and asked about Cheng Xuze¡¯s cultivation.


    Cheng Xuze even said his own identity. At this time, he no longer hid anything. Now he said something about his own combat skills. Although Shi Qingyang¡¯s foundation was not good, he knew a lot about the cultivation methods and combat skills of level 8 radiant warriors, so he could chat naturally with Cheng Xuze. At the same time, he fooled Cheng Xuze into believing that he was an expert.


    Finally, after thinking that the other party was Cheng Ran¡¯s grandfather, Shi Qingyang presented as a gift a high-level combat skill that could be used by a level 7-rad warrior. After he had become friends with Feng Linqiu, he and Feng Linqiu created this combat skill based on the secret skill of the Feng family.


    At that time, the Feng family wanted to learn the secret of his cultivation from him and paid a lot of money, but even he himself didn¡¯t know what was up with his radiation energy¡­


    After some editing, this battle skill was very different from the previous version, and even the Feng family wouldn¡¯t recognize it, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if he gave it to the Cheng family as a dowry first.


    Cheng Xuze told him before that he was willing to go through hell and high water for him. Shi Qingyang took a screenshot. Giving his grandson should be nothing, right?


    After Shi Qingyang gave him the combat skill, he quickly went offline. While exercising, Shi Qingyang began to think about how to persuade Gu Changjin to take him outside the city.


    On the other hand, after receiving another big gift, Cheng Xuze burst into tears: ¡°Wang Qing!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Wang Qing soon appeared beside Cheng Xuze, and he was not surprised at Cheng Xuze¡¯s excited expression.


    In fact, he wondered if I don¡¯t want to starve had fallen in love with Cheng Xuze. Did Cheng Xuze get into a romantic debt before, and now the other party had come to the door?


    If not, why would he treat Cheng Xuze so well?


    ¡°Please send word for me. I want to go back to the mansion¡¯s training ground, and for Hui¡¯er, ask him to go home right away.¡± Cheng Xuze saved the combat skills I don¡¯t want to starve sent in the recorder and deleted the traces on the Internet.


    In the past two years, he had lived alone in this house to support himself. He didn¡¯t care about outside affairs. But after knowing about I don¡¯t want to be starve, he obviously can¡¯t continue to do so.


    The Cheng family had a large house in Yangtze River City. It was built after Cheng Xuze bought a piece of land and built a practice room below. After returning to the house, he went directly to the underground practice room and began to use every part of his body to stimulate the surrounding radiation energy.


    I don¡¯t want to starve sent a very clear analysis of the combat skill, but the first time he used this combat skill, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t succeed. In the end, the radiant energy gathered around his body didn¡¯t form a vortex, but instead spread out.


    But even if he failed, Cheng Xuze already knew that this combat skill was the real deal rather than a sham. He just needed hand and foot cooperation to execute it, so it was not easy.


    Cheng Xuze settled down and tried again. After his failure, he did not give up, but continued to try.


    After more than ten attempts, a vortex finally formed in front of Cheng Xuze. The vortex circled, absorbing all the surrounding radiation energy into the middle of the vortex, and then slammed into the opposite wall with a ¡°bang¡±.


    There were many skills to attack with a whirlpool, but such a good effect¡­ Cheng Xuze gasped and suddenly thought of the secret skill of the Ke family.


    The effect of this combat skill was similar to the secret skill of the Ke family, but it was different. Who was I don¡¯t want to starve? How could he give such a precious thing to him so casually?


    Cheng Xuze only felt that he can¡¯t see through the person on the other side of the computer more and more, but he sincerely appreciated the other side for giving so many things.


    ¡°Dad, is this your new combat skill?¡± As soon as Cheng Hui hurried home and entered the training room, he saw the scene of Cheng Xuze¡¯s combat skills. He couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air, and rushed to the opposite wall with excitement on his face, feeling it up and down: ¡°My God, there is a crack in the wall!¡±


    The materials they used to build the training room were extremely expensive. Now there was a crack, and it would cost a lot of money to repair it. But he was only happy, and even looked at the seam in the wall with light in his eyes.


    Cheng Xuze hadn¡¯t seen his mature son lose control of his emotions in a long time. He drank a bottle of radiance energy soother and sat down on the chair beside him: ¡°This battle skill was given to me.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? What does he want?¡± Cheng Hui asked excitedly. ¡°You can already cause such a large movement in this confined training room; in the wild, the radiation would be even more abundant and violent¡­ How much radiant energy could this vortex absorb in that environment? Dad, was that large money transfer for this combat skill?¡±


    ¡°Up to now, the person hasn¡¯t asked for any money. I transferred the sum to sign Ran Xue, a pharmacist.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Cheng Hui recovered his composure. At the same time, he frowned. He doesn¡¯t believe this pie would fall from the sky.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants¡­ From my communication with him, he is at least a level 8 radiation warrior,¡± Cheng Xuze said his judgment.


    ¡°Will he treat the Cheng family¡­¡±


    ¡°What could a level 8 radiant warrior not have, that we do in the Cheng family?¡± Cheng Xuze asked. Once a person has reached level 8, he could naturally create a family like him, let alone a person who can could the method of radiation energy blocking!


    Cheng Hui also knew this truth, and his eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    ¡°I originally wanted to check the man¡¯s situation, but since he wanted to hide it, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t find out anything,¡± Cheng Xuze gave his eldest son the recorder in his hand. ¡°Your brother can¡¯t break through level 6 in his life. Take this combat skill and learn it first, but don¡¯t use it until life or death.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡± Cheng Hui nodded. The Chengs¡¯ rise came completely from Cheng Xuze, and their foundation was unstable. Although the person who suddenly came into contact with them might want to harm them, they could not give up the opportunity to grow.


    Cheng Xuze relaxed and asked, ¡°How are you these days?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Shanshan has gone to Central City and plans to enter the Central Radiation Institute,¡± Cheng Hui said of his eldest daughter, showing a trace of pride, but soon, he frowned again: ¡°But Xiao Ran¡¯s place¡­ Second younger brother asked someone to take Xiao Ran away. I thought he took Xiao Ran to Anhang City, but he sent Xiao Ran to Spark City. He said Xiao Ran was just an ordinary person and might become a target if he stayed in Yangtze City or Anhang City.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t his little daughter and son still ordinary?¡± Cheng Xuze also frowned.


    ¡°Dad, you know, Xiao Ran has been a little repellent to radiation since he was a child. His second younger brother and his second younger sister don¡¯t like him, and he is a little introverted¡­¡± Cheng Hui was also a little helpless about this matter, but it was Cheng Hong¡¯s business. His relationship with this younger brother was bad, and naturally he can¡¯t control this younger brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for him to stay in Spark City. Anyway, the Cheng family can afford to support people.¡± Cheng Xuze sighed. Cheng Hong seldom brought Cheng Ran to them. He saw him occasionally, but he left after dinner. They also wanted to take the child home, but they never succeeded in finding someone to pick him up. The doctor also said that the child was autistic¡­


    However, since Cheng Ran was just an ordinary person, and he stayed at home all day and didn¡¯t even want to go to school, his life in a small city would also be good. Gu Changjin would take good care of him.


    The author has something to say:


    Let¡¯s have a little theater


    Wang Qing (expressionless): old man, I don¡¯t want to starve treats you so well, he must be in love with you.


    Cheng Xuze (stunned and covering his chest): Really? So he suddenly went offline before because he was embarrassed to see my various ¡°confessions¡±? What should I do? I really love my wife!


    Shi Qingyang (vomiting blood): Forget about love, I really didn¡¯t think that¡­


    Many other readers have also written small theaters ¨q (¨s 3 ¨t) ¨r


    [Clam] ~ a small theater written by them ~


    Cheng Xuze: Give up! I will not sell my precious grandson! >0<


    Shi Qingyang: (>^ ¦Ø^<£© It doesn¡¯t matter. I can sell myself to your family.


    Cheng Ranran: Grandpa, how can you flirt with your grandson-in-law! Too crazy QAQ&&&&&&&&


    Cheng Xuze: Come on~ as long as you give everything to the Cheng family, I will recognize you as a grandson-in-law!


    Shi Qingyang: >^ ¦Ø^< My everything is Ranran¡¯s~


    Cheng Ranran: blushing¡­ * >-<*


    [Bubu] ~ a small theater written by them ~


    Ran Ran: So happy! Qingyang offered to exchange nicknames!


    Qingyang: So happy! Ranran took the initiative to take advantage of me!


    ¡­


    Qingyang: So depressing! In my dream, I actually had delicious food, but I didn¡¯t eat it. Instead I ate meat foolishly!


    There is also [Liu Li,] dear~ I helped to add punctuation ¨q (¨s 3 ¨t) ¨r


    After a long time, Shi Qingyang (memory): ¡°In fact, I have loved you for a long time. When I first met you, I dreamed of you.¡±


    Cheng Ran (curious): ¡°What did you dream about?¡±


    Shi Qingyang (the past is hard to look back): ¡°I dreamed that I ate a lot of meat.¡±


    Cheng Ran: (#? §¥£¿£© Self = a lot of meat = brewed with sauce¡­ Blush and escape.


    Shi Qingyang: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! What happened? Why did he leave before I even said anything embarrassing? Something¡¯s wrong?


    I used to put previous/next chapter text buttons in my posts but then it got to be a pain in the ass to update the links after I came back. Anyway, the site template I¡¯m using should come with previous/next article buttons on desktop and mobile. Desktop has them on the sides of the screen and mobile has them below text posts.

 CH 24

    Chapter 24: Out of the City


    Shi Qingyang found that after Cheng Ran exchanged nicknames with him, he especially liked to get close to him.


    Cheng Ran spent every day making potions in the morning and evening. In the afternoon, he either read books or made medicinal materials. In those times, he would be willing to move things to the exercise room on the third floor so that he could accompany Shi Qingyang to exercise. Shi Qingyang left the room after talking with Cheng Xuze, and happened to see Cheng Ran waiting outside the door.


    Not only that, after Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin went to the radiant energy training room that night, Cheng Ran also waited for him at home, prepared the potion, and stumblingly asked in front of Gu Changjin if he could help apply medicine.


    After that, Cheng Ran rubbed his hands for 20 minutes, just like when he first applied the medicine for him, Gu Changjin staring all the while.


    Since he stretched out his hand without moving, it was Cheng Ran who took the initiative. Shi Qingyang believed that Gu Changjin would definitely give him a good expression.


    Gu Changjin regarded Cheng Ran as a relative and a grandson. He would always guide Shi Qingyang because Cheng Ran liked him, but he certainly wouldn¡¯t want to see him take advantage of Cheng Ran.


    As a result, it happened that Cheng Ran took advantage of him¡­ Gu Changjin¡¯s face at that time was really interesting.


    Thinking of these two days, Shi Qingyang was in a good mood. When he trained with Gu Changjin in the evening, he was even more motivated.


    The level-1 radiant warrior can use combat skills. Of course, there was more than the wind blade technique, but that was the one with the strongest attack power. In the end, it became Shi Qingyang¡¯s favorite. In the next round, Shi Qingyang also used several other attack methods very skillfully.


    After the training on that day, Shi Qingyang finally asked Gu Changjin: ¡°Grandpa Gu, school will start in two days. Can¡¯t you take me out of town before school starts?¡± As long as he is an adult radiation warrior, he can go out of the city and take part in some work in the safety zone near the city. Although he is not yet an adult, he already has the strength of a level-one radiation warrior. He has the right to go out of the city if he wanted to, but with no car and no radiation suit, he can¡¯t leave that easily.


    A few days ago, he tried his best to show Gu Changjin his strength so that he could leave the city at this time.


    ¡°Do you want to go out of town?¡± Gu Changjin frowned.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, the meaning of the existence of radiant warriors is to adapt to the environment outside the city. I want to go out of the city,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke firmly. No matter how much training he had in the city, it was just training. Radiation warriors who had never been out of the city were not radiation warriors at all.


    Gu Chang paused. ¡°You are still underage. If you are not careful, the radiation outside the city may cause harm to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, there is another reason why I want to go outside the city. I want to go to the place where my parents died,¡± Shi Qingyang added, with a complicated expression. He was only 16 when his parents died. Before that, he had not experienced much wind and rain. He paid little attention to other things except reading and exercising.


    But then, his parents suddenly died. He had no relatives and lost everything in an instant. And then, the people who had been friends with his parents suddenly started to draw distant from him.


    The month after that, he lived extremely miserably, and almost lost his mind.


    The parents who loved him most died suddenly, leaving no bones. What he finally received were only two contact terminals and the audio-visual materials saved on them¡­


    His mother opened the contact terminal at the last moment of her life and recorded a sentence: ¡°Xiao Yang, mom loves you, dad loves you!¡±


    After that, there was no sound, and with this sentence came the sound of chewing. His mother covered the camera of the contact terminal and didn¡¯t let him see them at the last moment, nor did she scream for help, so she left him such a message¡­


    He was alone in the room for three days. After three days of starvation, his hatred for the insect beasts never weakened. Just the same, he began not to dare to touch his own memories of his parents.


    He had seen the photos of the scene of his parents¡¯ death given by the inspection team, but he did not dare to recall the place.


    Now, twenty years have passed. He has grown up. He will no longer be afraid of the place where his parents¡¯ blood is sprinkled. Naturally, he wants to see it.


    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Gu Changjin suddenly asked.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, what did you say?¡± Shi Qingyang¡¯s face changed. What did Gu Changjin mean by this? Should he know anything?


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s doubts didn¡¯t seem to be fake. Gu Changjin frowned and became silent. Shi Qingyang is very mature in front of him these days. He even suspects that the meeting with Shi Qingyang was planned. Of course, he doesn¡¯t dislike this point. Instead, he thinks that Shi Qingyang has a good eye.


    Because of this, Shi Qingyang suddenly mentioned his parents¡¯ affairs today. He inevitably thought of the things he had investigated, but now it seemed that this was not the case.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, is there something I don¡¯t know?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again. He knew that Mr. Gu must have investigated himself. Is there anything he didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°I asked someone to check your basic information. Before your parents died, they rented a large piece of land in the security zone. Even if you just sublet it, you could have a lot of money, but now you can¡¯t even eat. Didn¡¯t you have doubts?¡± Gu Changjin asked.


    It should have been four months ago, but in fact, for Shi Qingyang, it has been 20 years, and his memory is not so clear.


    Fortunately, the death of his parents was very important to him, so he quickly remembered: ¡°At that time, someone told me that those herbs had been destroyed by insect beasts¡­¡±


    At that time, he was so confused that he didn¡¯t investigate the matter too much. Later, although he learned about this, he couldn¡¯t find the magnetic card of the land that his parents rented¡­


    He couldn¡¯t get out of the city. He didn¡¯t know the situation outside the city at all. Without the magnetic card, he didn¡¯t even know where the land outside the city was. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t sublet the land. In addition, he subconsciously avoided the place at that time, and then he simply left the land behind.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t think too much, but now with Gu Changjin¡¯s reminder, Shi Qingyang thought of many things. At least, even if the magnetic card was on his parents, it was lost outside the city. It was reasonable that someone would have to give it to him as compensation.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, what¡¯s the matter? My parents¡­ The investigation team gave me detailed investigation report at that time. Their death was really an accident.¡± Shi Qingyang was stiff for a moment. He suddenly remembered that Ping Haiyan wanted to kill him.


    Yin Jinru asked Ping Haiyan to kill him. If he was caught, it would be a capital crime. For just a fight between students, did Yin Jinru need to deal with him like this?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Changjin looked at Shi Qingyang¡¯s face and wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t someone occupying the land your parents rented after your parents died?¡± According to the information he got, someone just occupied the Shi Qingyang family¡¯s land outside the city after Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents died. Isn¡¯t that the case?


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I want to go outside the city,¡± Shi Qingyang said very firmly this time.


    Seeing Shi Qingyang¡¯s face, Gu Changjin nodded quickly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you out of the city sooner or later.¡±


    When he left the basic training room that night, he again met Yin Tiancheng. These days, Yin Tiancheng came here with them every day and left at the same time. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he was familiar with them. Shi Qingyang was more and more afraid to underestimate Yin Tiancheng.


    Yin Tiancheng smiled and didn¡¯t speak to them as he did at the beginning. Shi Qingyang noticed Yin Tiancheng¡¯s expression and smiled back. After leaving the door, he lowered his head and his face was like water.


    Gu Changjin saw Shi Qingyang¡¯s face. He sighed and finally said nothing.


    Shi Qingyang was silent all the way. What happened after his parents died 20 years ago was rolling in his mind. He didn¡¯t calm down until he saw Cheng Ran waiting at the door of the villa. After getting off the bus, he smiled at Cheng Ran as usual.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t contact outsiders since childhood and didn¡¯t know much about the world, but at this time, he was unexpectedly sharp: ¡°Qingyang, are you unhappy?¡±


    Shi Qingyang was stunned. His smile soon dissipated. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Cheng Ran was obviously at a loss. After a while, he said, ¡°Let me help you rub your hands.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. This time Cheng Ran helped him rub his hands for a long time, even more than half an hour.


    In the past, when Cheng Ran helped him rub his hands, he felt a little charmed. Now he didn¡¯t feel that sense, but he couldn¡¯t deny that Cheng Ran¡¯s continuous movements finally calmed him down.


    At this time, he needed to keep calm.


    To go outside the city, it was better to start early. Shi Qingyang immediately asked for leave. The next morning, after breakfast, he followed Gu Changjin out of the door.


    Shi Qingyang thought that Mr. Gu would take him to rent a tank, but he didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Gu would take him to Spark Academy first. Then they took the most common tank from Spark Academy, registered at the gate of the city with Spark Academy¡¯s teacher and student cards, and left the city.


    It was now the crack of dawn, and the mobile town at the gate of the city, or as it should be called, the mobile fortress, had just started up.


    The radiation was too strong. Due to the appearance of an unknown magnetic field over the earth, only land transport was reliable, but the wild was the world of strange, unknowable beasts¡­


    Finally, for large-scale transportation, people built a mobile town. This mobile town took the ancient tank as a prototype, but as if magnified countless times. On the top was a huge platform made of steel and an inverted bowl shaped protective cover. Below was a complex tread made of many tracks. Even if half of them broke, it could still run as usual.


    The mobile town of Anhang City arrived at Spark City every evening and left there the next morning.


    Following the mobile town, Gu Changjin first passed through the sandy land near the city, and then entered the safety zone of Spark City where patrol teams were stationed to keep watch.


    The safety zone was the hunting area, breeding area and planting area selected by most radiation warriors in Spark City. Outside the safety zone was a paradise for the irradiated beasts.

 CH 25

    Chapter 25: The Cause of His Parents¡¯ Death


    Gu Changjin was a level-5 radiation warrior. He could easily adapt to the radiation outside the city. He didn¡¯t require much from the radiation protection armor, so he chose one that had ease of movement. As for Shi Qingyang, Gu Changjin intended to buy one for him, but he didn¡¯t expect that Shi Qingyang had already made a purchase.


    It was a very common radiation protection suit that cost less than 10000 credit points, but was easy to move around in.


    The safety zone near the city was very large, and this was also the city¡¯s monitoring range for the surrounding area. The larger the city, the larger the safety zone.


    Of course, the safety zone was not necessarily safe. There were many mutated creatures here, but if there were beasts with higher danger levels, they would be destroyed immediately once found.


    The area near the safety zone to the city was divided into large and small plots. Most of these plots were rented out. Some people bred harmless animals or planted medicinal herbs. Some built training sites in these plots, so that people who had just left the city could fight with low-strength animals there.


    Shi Qingyang looked at everything outside through the window of the tank. Spark City was where he grew up, but he was not familiar with it. Now he felt that everything outside was very strange.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, do you know where my parents rented land?¡± He finally asked after they had driven a while. Mr. Gu had just come to Spark City, but it was obvious that he knew the dean of Spark Academy. Otherwise, they would not be able to get the Spark Academy.teacher and student cards.


    As such, Gu Changjin probably knew more than he did.


    ¡°It should be right ahead.¡± Gu Changjin pointed to the left front, and then began to concentrate on driving. In the city, the car could drive automatically, and it would stop automatically when encountering pedestrians. However, it was different outside the city. Vehicles had to be manually driven, and the surrounding conditions were difficult to detect.


    The asteroid that struck the earth not only brought radiation that almost destroyed human beings, but also changed the earth¡¯s magnetic field. Nowadays, outside the city, many high-tech products couldn¡¯t be used. The area that human beings could detect now was much smaller than that of a thousand years ago, and the living range was much smaller as well.


    The tank followed along the road crushed by other tanks, and shuttled between the mutant plants that morphed much larger than those in ancient times. Shi Qingyang took a deep breath and made himself to focus on the outside of the tank.


    He saw many small creatures shuttling between the mutant plants, such as ant beasts. These were the most common black ant beasts. Their bodies were only the size of adult thighs. They often acted alone. They were very common creatures in the safety zone and were also the favorite prey of many radiation warriors who had just left the city. His father often hunted these little beasts.


    Although this kind of ant beast didn¡¯t have much meat, its shell could be used as a building material for radiation protection as well as medicine. His father once attracted a dozen ant beasts with the meat of another mutated beast. After catching them all, he bought Shi Qingyang a set of toys.


    ¡°These black ant beasts are rated as level-1 monsters. However, some ant beasts are rated very high. Do you know the marching ant beasts? The strength of those monsters aren¡¯t very high by themselves, but grows when in groups. Where they pass, they often leave no food. After meeting the marching ant beasts, even ferocious monsters will only become their food if they don¡¯t escape quickly.¡± Gu Changjin followed Cheng Ran alone for more than ten years. Although he was not forbidden to go out like Cheng Ran, he had no chance to go out of the city. Seeing all the outside surroundings, he felt some emotion and explained the environment around to Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang nodded, but could not concentrate on listening. He just took the map to compare with everything around him. As the car moved forward, he saw a large aphid farm and a cart of plants loaded in. The plants in this area were not enough for large-scale aphid cultivation, so they naturally needed to be supplemented.


    When the car passed the farm, another river and a gravel belt, Shi Qingyang saw a piece of land in the distance.


    Even if Gu Changjin didn¡¯t speak now, he knew that that was where his parents died.


    He had listened to his parents¡¯ descriptions and seen their photos. These memories had been sealed by him, but now they suddenly became very clear.


    As soon as Gu Changjin stopped the car, Shi Qingyang left the vehicle. His whole body seemed to be in a dreamlike state. It was clear that his body was not adapted to running in the wild, but his movements were extremely dexterous. He ran to a tree as fast as humanly possible and suddenly stopped.


    There was about ten mu of land in front of him, surrounded by rubble and debris cleared from the land, and some not fully grown trees were planted to separate from the surrounding area. In the middle was a large open space. Now it was in a mess, leaving only some rare medicinal herbs.


    Shi Qingyang carefully looked at the remaining herbs and picked up a handful of soil. His expression became more and more ugly.


    His parents had been dead for nearly five months. It should have been overgrown with weeds and mutant beasts. But now, there were no weeds here!


    All the medicinal herbs left behind had not fully grown. The soil here had been turned over not long ago. Obviously, someone planted something here not long ago.


    It was normal for people to plant medicinal herbs in the barren land in the wild. If they were planted, they were planted. But now the soil had been turned over, and the medicinal herbs that could be picked and taken away, were taken away. Why?


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes darkened when he thought of Yin Tiancheng, whom he had met many times these days.


    Even if someone occupied his land to plant herbs, the maximum amount of compensation was enough. There was no need to take it away in such a hurry. Therefore, was someone guilty of being a thief?


    ¡°Someone came here not long ago.¡± Gu Changjin also reached the same conclusion as Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, will you walk around with me?¡± Shi Qingyang suddenly said.


    Gu Changjin naturally had no reason not to agree.


    Shi Qingyang paused. The gloom on his face under the anti-radiation helmet had almost disappeared. Instead, he smiled: ¡°Boss, let me show you around!¡±


    Shi Qingyang took the excuse that Gu Changjin, the boss, wanted to rent a piece of land around him. He went to the workers of the nearby aphid and animal farm to ask about the situation nearby and about his parents¡¯ land.


    Over the past few months, people had been planting herbs on that land. However, these days, for some reason, those herbs suddenly disappeared.


    The workers in the farm didn¡¯t know much, and Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t just ask about the land. Therefore, he received very little information, but only that little information made him feel more and more cold.


    There was always a smile on his face, but it was just a mask.


    Shi Qingyang walked along the edge of the farm and suddenly saw a familiar two-wheeled tank. A middle-aged man wearing some old anti-radiation clothes leaned against that tank.


    ¡°Uncle Gao!¡± Seeing the other side, Shi Qingyang immediately shouted with a smile on his face. Uncle Gao in front of him used to wash his vehicle at Tao Rubao¡¯s every time. Gao also recognized him.


    ¡°Are you the child who washed my car?¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle Gao. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me.¡± Shi Qingyang was full of admiration: ¡°Uncle Gao, you work in this farm? It¡¯s so big!¡±


    Gu Chang looked at Shi Qingyang and said nothing.


    ¡°Yes, I work here. Why aren¡¯t you working at Tao Rubao¡¯s place?¡± Gao asked.


    ¡°I found another job! Uncle Gao, my boss wants to rent a piece of land nearby. Do you know the situation here?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right to ask, I know all about this place.¡± Gao was a talkative person. He immediately went to the road.


    Shi Qingyang asked about the surrounding area, and finally asked about the land nearby: ¡°I think the land is empty. Is no one renting it? It¡¯s just a small place¡­¡±


    ¡°That piece of land?¡± Gao lowered his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t try to go for that land. I think it¡¯s fishy.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gao, what happened?¡± Shi Qingyang asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. I know that the land was originally rented by a couple. Later, who knows how, they were killed by mutant beasts. When they died, the land was surrounded by people and the inspection team was patrolling the area. A few nights ago, my apprentice saw the patrol team tossing about there in the middle of the night. There must be something wrong with the land,¡± Gao said.


    Shi Qingyang captured one of the key words ¨C inspection team.


    The inspection team, wasn¡¯t it in the hands of the Yin family?1


    It was true that his parents were killed by mutant beasts, but the inspection team should have been around. Even if his parents were unlucky enough to meet mutant beasts, as long as they sent a distress signal, the inspection team should have been quick to arrive¡­


    When he was in the city, Shi Qingyang was not sure about anything, but after seeing the land and hearing this news, he was sure that his parents were not killed by accident.


    ¡°Uncle Gao, thank you. Then we won¡¯t think about that piece of land.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said goodbye to the other party. When he got to a place with no one around, he suddenly took off his anti-radiation helmet.


    He shook his hands and wiped his face. It was really wet. He touched the corners of his mouth and rubbed the smile off his face. Shi Qingyang gave himself a hard slap.


    He used up all his strength in the blow, and after, his face burned with pain, and there was a salty taste in his mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Gu Changjin whispered. He had also experienced the pain of losing one¡¯s family.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Qingyang dried his face and put on his anti-radiation helmet again: ¡°Grandpa Gu, can we walk around? I want to find some herbs.¡±


    He had planned to stay in Spark City for two years and strive to become a level-3 radiation warrior, then look for an opportunity, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing.


    The death of his parents was no accident!


    Shi Qingyang hated himself very much. In his last life, he was busy cultivating and killing mutant beasts. He didn¡¯t even think about his parents¡¯ affairs, or even help his parents take revenge!


    He must find out the whole story and avenge his parents!


    After cleaning up, Shi Qingyang bit his teeth and forced himself to focus on the surrounding plants.


    1 ¨C MTL returns the family name as both Yin and Yan, but going with previous translator and sticking with Yin family. (return)

 CH 26

    Chapter 26: Return to the City


    Shi Qingyang took a final look at the land, gritted his teeth, and went to the periphery of the security zone with Gu Changjin.


    Although the two herbs he was looking for were very common, they of course weren¡¯t planted in the farmed land.


    At the periphery of the safety zone were more and more exotic creatures and plants. Every time he saw somewhere that seemed cool and shaded, Shi Qingyang got off the tank to check.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t see what he was looking for. Instead, he met many mutant beasts. Shi Qingyang knew he shouldn¡¯t fight these mutant creatures who wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, but he was unable to control his behavior.


    After killing an ant beast that rushed in front of him with a wind blade, he felt he could not stop.


    The radiation energy in his body is still very little, but these days¡¯ exercise had enabled him to send out a total of six wind blades. During training, he would use up his radiant energy by repeating his movements with both hands for three times. However, in the wild, he could kill a low-level beast without using it.


    Choose a good position, send out the wind blade, and let the wind blade just pierce the gap of the ant beast¡­ Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t hide his strength at all, but used his experience to the extreme. Because he needed to vent, and because he knew that it was impossible for him to spend the next two years in a low-key way.


    In the previous life, wasn¡¯t it because his strength increased so quickly that the Yin family wanted to kill him? They must have been afraid he would find out the truth and get revenge. Then this time, he would become even stronger and show them!


    All kinds of thoughts filled his mind, but Shi Qingyang never stopped moving on his hands. When he met an animal that could not be killed, he avoided it. When he met an animal that could be killed, he killed it. When his body ran out of radiation, he drank a bottle of radiation energy restoring agent


    In some ways, fighting had already become his instinct, even similar to the instincts of walking and driving that others had.


    People who had been driving for a long time could avoid obstacles when they saw them, even if they were talking to people. Now Shi Qingyang could still fight even if he had all kinds of thoughts colliding in his mind.


    His parents¡¯ hatred, his own hatred, and those monsters who rushed to the city to kill human beings 20 years later¡­ Shi Qingyang suddenly found that all of this gave him less time to become stronger than he imagined.


    And Spark City was where he would start. Shi Qingyang took a deep breath and found another prey.


    A ladybug was hunting aphids. It saw someone coming from a distance, and spread its wings to fly away. At this time, the radiation energy around it suddenly fluctuated. A wind blade sliced into the half of its just-opened wings and cut off half of the wing.


    The ladybug, who could not fly, became angry. When it went to the place full of aphids to eat, it met humans. Those people threw gadgets at it, but they could not hurt it at all. But this time, someone hurt its wings!


    Just one person! Instead of retreating, it shook its body, and sprayed some yellow liquid at the man. In the past, it had injured these two-legs in this way!


    Shi Qingyang rolled on the spot, dodged the corrosive liquid, and moved his hands together. The surrounding radiant energy immediately fluctuated. A sharp blade composed of two radiant energies rushed forward quickly, hitting the leg of the ladybug that spewed yellow liquid.


    The ladybug¡¯s wings shook violently, it wanted to escape. Shi Qingyang acted with both hands and released the four wind blades that he could release, all hitting the same position on the ladybug¡¯s abdomen.


    The ladybug fell to the ground. There was no more movement. Gu Changjin watched the scene and put down his hand.


    He followed Shi Qingyang and was always ready to take action. Especially when facing the ladybug, he didn¡¯t expect that Shi Qingyang could deal with the ladybug in such a short time!


    If he thought Shi Qingyang was a genius before, now he has a vague feeling that Shi Qingyang is a monster.


    Ordinary level-1 radiant warriors can only hunt ladybugs if they were well-equipped and experienced. Shi Qingyang had very little radiant energy in his body. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t even be able to attract the radiant energy around him. Yet Shi Qingyang could already hunt ladybugs


    ¡°How are you?¡± Gu Changjin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Qingyang regained his consciousness and realized what he had done. He revealed the experience he shouldn¡¯t have at his age.


    However, he did not care much about all this. Why did Gu Changjin train him? He could guess that there was no need for hostility between him and Gu Changjin, so they could cooperate.


    ¡°You just¡­¡­¡± Gu Changjin¡¯s eyes were complicated.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I once had a teacher who taught me a lot.¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Gu Changjin: ¡°Grandpa Gu, how about our cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Gu Changjin was surprised. He was a level-five radiant warrior, but Shi Qingyang was only level-one. With Shi Qingyang¡¯s qualifications, it was impossible to break through to level four¡­


    He wanted to train Shi Qingyang to stay with Cheng Ran, but he never thought the word ¡°cooperation¡± could be used between him and Shi Qingyang: ¡°Do you want me to help you deal with the Yin family? You should know it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°No, Grandpa Gu, you don¡¯t have to do this. I just hope you can help me hide my situation. As long as you promise, I swear I will do my best to protect Ranran in the future.¡±


    ¡°In the present situation, young master would be safer without you.¡± Gu Changjin stared at Shi Qingyang. He appreciated Shi Qingyang very much, and it didn¡¯t matter that Shi Qingyang was a little scheming. But now Shi Qingyang not only behaved strangely, but also had an enemy.


    Why would he believe that Shi Qingyang could protect Cheng Ran?


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I will solve the problem within a year.¡± Shi Qingyang was firm and set a time limit for himself. This was to urge himself, but also to make himself not impulsive.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you for a year.¡± Gu Changjin hesitated for a moment and nodded. At first, he wanted to have someone to accompany Cheng Ran and let him learn social contact. Later, he wanted to train Shi Qingyang to take care of Cheng Ran. Now, he suddenly wanted to see where Shi Qingyang could go.


    Sure enough, the older he gets, the softer his heart becomes. He remembered when he first came to Cheng Ran, at Cheng Hong¡¯s request, he could even sit and watch Cheng Ran cry loudly¡­


    With Gu Changjin¡¯s affirmation, Shi Qingyang finally fell to the ground. He prepared ten bottles of radiant energy supplements for himself. However, his current physical condition would hurt him if he ate more.


    Just now he had been in a very, very good state for killing beasts. He once had to exercise for a long time to reach this state, but now he suddenly reached it because he had too much grief. Similarly, such a state also made him exhausted. Even just sitting still now took a lot of strength.


    After a short rest, Shi Qingyang stood up, and then loaded the ladybug behind the tank where the prey was placed. He caught a total of seven mutant beasts along the way, and did not abandon any of them.


    Gu Changjin looked down on these low-level beasts, but he did not stop Shi Qingyang¡¯s behavior: ¡°It¡¯s getting late.¡±


    Shi Qingyang nodded and got on the bus. He didn¡¯t find the two herbs he wanted to find today, but that wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, everything couldn¡¯t go smoothly. It would be better to leave the city again later.


    Although he would report to the Academy tomorrow, neither he nor Cheng Ran cared about Spark Academy¡¯s courses.


    Just¡­ Shi Qingyang pinched the flesh on his arm mercilessly. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t hide himself, but would let others see his ability.


    The Yin family was guilty of being a thief. Seeing that his strength became stronger and that he was friendly with Gu Changjin, they would be worried and would want to attack him, just like in his previous life.


    They dared not fight in the city. Most likely they would go outside the city¡­


    After a long delay outside, it was already dark when they returned.


    Shi Qingyang sold all the prey he had hunted at the entrance to the city, exchanged more than 10000 credit points, and then simply cleaned himself up and went back with Gu Changjin.


    All the experiences outside the city made him eager to meet Cheng Ran. It seemed that only in this way could he calm down.


    The speed of the tank was very fast. Before long, Shi Qingyang saw the familiar villa. The lights of the villa were on. When their car drove in, the door was opened, and Cheng Ran came out with a happy face.


    It felt good to have someone waiting


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, Qingyang, you are back! I have already cooked the meal!¡± Cheng Ran looked at the two people in front of him with a happy face.


    The suppressed sadness seemed to rush out. Shi Qingyang faintly felt that his eyes were sour, but he finally suppressed his emotions.


    The table was indeed full of food, but he suddenly knew the truth about his parents¡¯ death. He couldn¡¯t eat anything at noon. It was the same now.


    ¡°Qingyang, do you feel ill?¡± Cheng Ran asked cautiously, putting away the joy on his face.


    Shi Qingyang noticed Cheng Ran¡¯s expression: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Even if there was hatred, life still had to pass.


    Although he couldn¡¯t register the taste of the food, Shi Qingyang still stuffed all the food into his mouth.


    Cheng Ran was eating while looking at Shi Qingyang. He spent a lot of time on this dinner. He hoped Shi Qingyang would like it and praise him. Unfortunately, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t say anything, which made him a little frustrated. He soon made up his mind to cook better next time.


    In addition, he needed to be smarter so that he could know what Shi Qingyang was thinking.


    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± After eating, Shi Qingyang said in a low voice. He had been repressing his emotions, and was afraid that he would suddenly be unable to suppress them, and scare Cheng Ran.


    After going upstairs, Shi Qingyang went into the training room and tried his best to hit the simulated robots there, and let the attacks of these robots fall on him.


    He was already very tired, so he almost squeezed all his strength, and the attacks of those robots made his whole body ache.


    Although these robots didn¡¯t hit hard, he didn¡¯t dodge their attacks at all!


    The mother who cooked for him and the father who took him to fight¡­ The blurred memory suddenly became very clear. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t even know what to do. Finally, he just wanted to meet Cheng Ran urgently.


    Cheng Ran¡­


    Shi Qingyang climbed down from his balcony and landed outside the balcony of Cheng Ran¡¯s bedroom. He just wanted to see Cheng Ran, but he didn¡¯t expect that the light in Cheng Ran¡¯s room was still on. He knocked on the window.


    Hearing the sound, Cheng Ran quickly came out of the house and opened the window: ¡°Qingyang, are you better? I wanted to give you some medicine, but grandpa Gu told me not to go to you¡­¡±


    Shi Qingyang turned in through the window and fell to the ground. Suddenly, he felt a dark shadow in front of him.


    ¡°Qingyang, we are going to school tomorrow. Do you want to go to bed early?¡± Cheng Ran squatted down.


    Shi Qingyang subconsciously hugged Cheng Ran. He overdrafted his energy and physical strength during the day and exercised violently at night, which finally made him faint.


    ¡°Qingyang, Qingyang¡­¡± Cheng Ran hurriedly patted Shi Qingyang on the back. Suddenly, he found that Shi Qingyang was silent.


    He touched Shi Qingyang¡¯s face. Seeing that Shi Qingyang still didn¡¯t respond, he quickly brought a therapeutic instrument to scan Shi Qingyang.


    Exhausted¡­ Cheng Ran thoughtfully put down the therapeutic instrument and dragged Shi Qingyang into his room. He had no strength to carry Shi Qingyang to bed. He simply let him lie on the ground and helped Shi Qingyang undress.


    After cleaning Shi Qingyang¡¯s body with soap, he took out the medicine and carefully wiped it on Shi Qingyang.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but whenever he was with Shi Qingyang, he felt very happy¡­ Cheng Ran pulled the quilt off the bed and lied beside Shi Qingyang. After seeing the bruises on Shi Qingyang, he gently hugged the other¡¯s arm and rubbed it.

 CH 27

    Chapter 27: Skin Hunger


    Gu Changjin was not young, and although he did not fight in battle, he was tired after spending a whole day outside the city and driving a car for a long time. He fell into deep sleep this night.


    However, the older man couldn¡¯t sleep long because he was worried about Cheng Ran¡¯s admission to school. The next day, he got up earlier than usual.


    Helping Cheng Ran pack his things, cleaning the house, and reading the materials of Spark Academy again¡­ Gu Changjin was busy the entire time, but still felt unprepared.


    Cheng Ran had never been to school since he was a child, and he didn¡¯t know what would happen¡­ For a while, he even had the impulse to apply to be a teacher at Spark Academy, but he soon gave up. Cheng Ran needed to learn to be independent.


    In the blink of an eye, it was more than six o¡¯clock in the morning. Gu Changjin went into the kitchen to cook porridge. At the same time, he paid attention to what was happening upstairs. At this time in the past, Shi Qingyang would come to the kitchen to help.


    The porridge was ready, but Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t come down yet¡­ Gu Changjin sighed. Shi Qingyang had gone through turmoil yesterday, and it was normal to get up late.


    As time went by, it was 7:30 in a flash, but there was no movement upstairs


    Gu Changjin frowned slightly and went up to the third floor. Unexpectedly, he heard an alarm ringing just after he went up. He found that the door of Shi Qingyang¡¯s room was not closed. The sound of the alarm came from the room.


    Did Shi Qingyang have an accident? Could it be that he used too much radiant energy yesterday and fell ill? The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Gu Changjin hurriedly pushed the door and entered.


    The quilts on the bed were neatly folded, looking like no one had slept there. The window on the balcony was wide open¡­


    Did he run out in the middle of the night? Had he been consumed by hatred and ran out to get revenge? Or was he with Cheng Ran? Gu Changjin thought a little and went downstairs to knock on Cheng Ran¡¯s door.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, come in.¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s voice rang out in the door. When Gu Changjin opened the door, he saw Cheng Ran sitting on the ground with his quilt on the floor, seemingly having slept there last night.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s cold on the ground. You can¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Gu Changjin suddenly widened his eyes halfway through his words.


    Is that a man lying next to his young master? That man seems to be the Shi Qingyang he didn¡¯t find?


    Why was Shi Qingyang in his young master¡¯s room? And clearly not dressed yet! Gu Changjin widened his eyes angrily. His sympathy for Shi Qingyang was swept away. He felt furious.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s attention was still on Shi Qingyang, and he didn¡¯t see Gu Changjin¡¯s expression: ¡°Grandpa Gu, you¡¯re right. Qingyang is really tired. Little M said he suffered from exhaustion.¡± Little M is his commonly used treatment robot. It couldn¡¯t do much, but was very good at diagnosis. If he hadn¡¯t checked with Little M before and determined that Shi Qingyang had no other problems, and that Gu Changjin said yesterday that Shi Qingyang had been exhausted, he definitely would have gone to consult with Gu Changjin.


    ¡°Why is Shi Qingyang here?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, Qingyang came to see me, and then he fell asleep in exhaustion. I gave him medicine and took care of him all night!¡± Cheng Ran looked at Gu Changjin with some pride. He was seriously ill a few days ago. It was Gu Changjin who took care of him. Now he can take care of others!


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± When Gu Changjin approached, he found Shi Qingyang was still asleep. His naked upper body was blue and purple. It looked like he had been trampled. On the contrary, the young master was wearing pajamas, looking neatly dressed and refreshed.


    Why does this image look like a sunny boy taking advantage of the bully?


    (T/N the mtl on this seems wrong but you get the idea. Raw line is  ÕâÑù×Ó£¬ÔõôÏñÊǶñ°ÔÇ¿Õ¼ÁËÑô¹âÉÙÄꣿif someone can correct)


    Gu Changjin suddenly felt a deep sense of the disobedience, and calmed his heart. He told himself that Shi Qingyang wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to his young master like this, but how could Shi Qingyang appear in his young master¡¯s room?


    Gu Changjin suddenly thought of Shi Qingyang¡¯s balcony ¨C he shouldn¡¯t have let Shi Qingyang live upstairs from the young master!


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, Shi Qingyang still hasn¡¯t woken up. Do you want to take him to the hospital?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously. He was also anxious. Although Little M showed that Shi Qingyang had no problem and his body was not damaged, he was still very worried.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s awake.¡± Gu Changjin had seen Shi Qingyang move.


    Sensing that there was someone around him, Shi Qingyang subconsciously became alert. He immediately sat up and found that he was chilly.


    He¡¯s not even dressed? Shi Qingyang could not react for a moment. The next second, he felt a hand on his skin.


    Cheng Ran gently touched Shi Qingyang¡¯s chest: ¡°Qingyang, are you still in pain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± What happened last night appeared in his mind. Shi Qingyang thought of his behavior of climbing the window and was extremely embarrassed.


    He had never done such a thing before, and it seemed that he slept with Cheng Ran last night, and was caught by Gu Changjin in the early morning¡­ He vented his anger yesterday, and after waking up, Shi Qingyang suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    But Cheng Ran was still touching Shi Qingyang¡¯s chest: ¡°Shall I apply the medicine for you?¡±


    My young master, are you flirting with others? Gu Changjin stared at Cheng Ran¡¯s hand for a long time and took a deep breath: ¡°Young master, if Shi Qingyang had an issue, you should have informed me earlier so that he could go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that I shouldn¡¯t mention if there¡¯s anything off with Qingyang?¡± Cheng Ran looked at Gu Changjin with some doubts. Shi Qingyang was obviously in a wrong state last night, but Gu Changjin not only stopped him upstairs, but also told him not to say anything about Shi Qingyang in school.


    ¡°Young master, even so, you can¡¯t leave Shi Qingyang in your room.¡± Gu Changjin wanted to say that Shi Qingyang had bad intentions, but from the looks of things, it seemed that his young master was the one with bad intentions?


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, why not?¡± Cheng Ran looked at Gu Changjin curiously. ¡°I really like being close with Qingyang.¡±


    Gu Changjin was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to say to Cheng Ran¡¯s simple appearance. Cheng Ran had been under surveillance since he was a child, and no one taught him to learn such things at all. Although he became more and more fond of Cheng Ran, after all, Gu Changjin had never raised a child before and naturally did not pay attention to teaching him physiological knowledge and the like.


    (T/N Talking about the birds and bees. Sex education. lmao)


    Moreover, Cheng Ran was not yet an adult. Even if he could use a computer, he had set restrictions on it. He couldn¡¯t go to inappropriate websites at all¡­


    If someone else couldn¡¯t access those illicit websites, they would try their hardest to find a way, but Cheng Ran was extremely obedient. He hadn¡¯t gone to school, and naturally he hadn¡¯t taken a physiology class¡­


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I like to touch Shi Qingyang.¡± Cheng Ran said again, reluctant to let go of Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang had already understood his situation by this time, and although he liked Cheng Ran¡¯s behavior very much, he felt something was wrong: ¡°Grandpa Gu, is Cheng Ran suffering from skin hunger?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s mind seems to have matured more slowly than others¡¯, and his budding of first love was also delayed. Cheng Ran likes him, and he sees Cheng Ran¡¯s closeness and affection for him, but he never saw love in Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes¡­


    Cheng Ran liked to touch him so much he could even overcome his shyness to do so. There must be another reason.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qingyang only thought of one problem, skin hunger and thirst.


    Cheng Ran was always subconsciously trying to please everyone. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t received much care. He also suffered from touch deprivation¡­ How did he live in the past?


    Gu Changjin frowned and soon checked with his contact device. His face became more and more ugly.


    When he met Cheng Ran, the boy was over two years old. At that time, Gu Changjin had just been saved by Cheng Hong from his ruined household, and he had been very grateful. Cheng Hong asked him to look after Cheng Ran but didn¡¯t need to take care of him at all. Although he had changed his views as he grew older, by that time, Cheng Ran had been able to take care of himself.


    He rarely touched Cheng Ran, and could even say he purposefully avoided touch with Cheng Ran¡­ Cheng Ran did pester him in the past, but he worried that Cheng Hong would see that and would make him leave. Naturally, he harshly stopped Cheng Ran¡¯s behavior. After that, Cheng Ran didn¡¯t touch him.


    Skin hunger and thirst?


    Shi Qingyang thought about what to do next, and his grief was suppressed. He looked at his clothes and found that they had been cleaned up. Then he put them on: ¡°Grandpa Gu, who took care of him when he was a child?¡±


    ¡°When I was a child, I was kept in an iron house, and people in white coats would give me my meals and medical treatment. Every time, I walked through a long, long passage.¡± Cheng Ran also observed himself for touch starvation, and tried to recall his childhood memories.


    All he could remember was some fragments, but in his memory, no one really held him.


    ¡°The young master has been living in the hospital since he was a child,¡± Gu Changjin added.


    Hospital? Cheng Ran¡¯s description were more like the research institute he had stayed in before¡­ Shi Qingyang was shocked, hesitated for a while, and finally chose to change the topic: ¡°Should we go to register?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go sign in!¡± Cheng Ran nodded. He wanted to be close to Shi Qingyang. He felt a little embarrassed and his face was full of hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t know he was ill before, obviously, he could take the appropriate medicine soon. But after having rubbed him for a long time, Shi Qingyang wouldn¡¯t hate him, would he?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled at Cheng Ran. He didn¡¯t plan to stay in Spark Academy for too long, but he would start there.


    Cheng Ran obediently followed Shi Qingyang out of the room. Gu Changjin was full of guilt and regretted that he didn¡¯t take good care of Cheng Ran before. He suddenly remembered that he forgot to ask Shi Qingyang how he could climb into Cheng Ran¡¯s room¡­


    He must make up a physiology class for his young master! Although most families are made up of a man and woman, it wasn¡¯t uncommon for there to be men with men, and women with women. For a while, he suddenly became dissatisfied with Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang has just learned about the death of his parents. He was inevitably a little silent. Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin had their own thoughts, and they behaved similarly.


    After breakfast, the three went to Spark Academy. On the other side, Yin Tiancheng had already finished his packing and called Yin Jinru.


    ¡°When you arrive at the Academy, you can get in touch with Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang. It¡¯s best to find out Cheng Ran¡¯s identity quickly.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I know.¡± Yin Jinru nodded repeatedly. What he was most afraid of was his brother who was only a few months older than him.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you know. And that Shi Qingyang, you should pay more attention to him.¡± Yin Tiancheng added. Normally he would never spare a thought for someone like Shi Qingyang, but Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin obviously had a good relationship¡­


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yin Jinru continued to nod, but his face was obviously unconvinced.


    ¡°They¡¯re all trash!¡± Yin Tiancheng scolded in a low voice, thinking of the situation when he saw his uncle a few days ago, he wanted to swear.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents did die in the mouth of a beast, but it had something to do with his uncle. Relying on the power of the Yin family, his uncle established an aphid farm outside the city and made a lot of money. He was already very rich, but who knew why the richer he got, the more money he wanted.


    Shi Zhen, the father of Shi Qingyang, was a level-2 radiation warrior. His wife was also a junior pharmacist. They both lived a stable life and were not short of money. He suddenly rented a piece of land outside the city that had no owner, and even started cultivating medicinal herbs without prior experience. The reason for that was ¨C he found some wild ah furong [T/N poppy] flowers in that place, relying on the knowledge his wife had explained to him.


    This kind of medicinal herb that could stimulate the radiation warriors¡¯ potential was very expensive. It was also because of this that he hollowed out his family funds and rented the land. The lease was signed for 50 years.


    Although Shi Zhen had a good idea, he also planted other herbs to cover up those ah furong. In a place like Spark City, very few people knew of the ah furong, but Yin Tiancheng¡¯s uncle had keen eyesight.


    There were dozens of almost mature ah furong flowers, and a large number of medicinal herbs that were about to mature¡­ ah furong flowers could not be planted in ancient times, and now they were of course, extremely rare, with no way to cultivate them artificially. Yet it could be refined into medicine that could stimulate the potential of radiation warriors at the juncture of life and death, and raise their warrior potential by a level¡­


    Every ah furong could be sold at a sky high price. His uncle was full of envy.


    His uncle didn¡¯t have the courage to kill people. However, he had a good relationship with the leader of the inspection team, and after knowing that several powerful beasts were close, he led the creatures there and dragged the inspection team away.


    At that time, the patrol team was nearby when Shi Zhen sent a distress signal. It wasn¡¯t too late to rush to the rescue, but in the end, no one came¡­


    Fortunately, the matter had now been settled, and Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents died eaten by mutated beasts. There was no doubt that Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t find evidence against them. At most, the conviction would be that of dereliction of duty¡­


    Yin Tiancheng thought for a while, but decided to stay put. After a few months, no one would remember this.


    As for Shi Qingyang, it would be better to do nothing than to act and draw his attention.


    Returning to his senses, Yin Tiancheng looked at Yin Jinru again: ¡°In school, don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±


    Yin Jinru didn¡¯t do anything other than nod.

 CH 28

    Chapter 28: The Start of School


    On the first day of the school year, the gate of Spark Academy was naturally very busy. Gu Changjin drove his car to the nearby area, and then looked at Shi Qingyang with a smile: ¡°You really scared me when you fell off the wall back then.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, at that time, I thought I couldn¡¯t go in to study, so I wanted to see the school from the wall. I didn¡¯t expect to scare you,¡± Shi Qingyang opened his eyes wide and lied.


    Gu Changjin knew that Shi Qingyang must have had intentions at that time. When he thought about Shi Qingyang¡¯s behavior when he ran to Cheng Ran¡¯s room last night, he couldn¡¯t help holding back his breath. But he also hoped that Shi Qingyang could protect Cheng Ran¡­


    ¡°I sent you some information about Spark Academy. Let¡¯s have a look,¡± Gu Changjin suddenly said.


    Shi Qingyang responded, and while looking at the information in his hand, he didn¡¯t show anything on his face, but privately he was a little surprised.


    Gu Changjin told him not to destroy Cheng Ran¡¯s Academy life; so Cheng Ran must truly study at Spark Academy?


    He looked up and saw Gu Changjin¡¯s bitter expression.


    The management of Spark Academy was very strict. Irrelevant people were not allowed to enter. When signing up, parents were not allowed to accompany the students. Gu Changjin was worried that he had performed too much, so of course he couldn¡¯t also accompany them in. He just told Cheng Ran to take care.


    ¡°Qingyang, will it be all right?¡± Cheng Ran listened carefully to Gu Changjin¡¯s instructions and looked at Shi Qingyang anxiously. It was the first time he had seen so many people. He was afraid and excited.


    ¡°Of course it will.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and put down the contact terminal. He never understood how Cheng Ran could have been wronged in his past life when Gu Changjin had a good relationship with the dean of Spark Academy and loved Cheng Ran. Now it seemed that it had been because someone had ordered it.


    Was Cheng Ran the child of his parents¡¯ enemies? Otherwise, how could he go through so much turmoil?


    Gu Changjin had been instructing him Cheng Ran, but now he also looked at Shi Qingyang: ¡°You must take good care of the young master.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I will.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded.


    ¡°Go in,¡± Gu Changjin said. The dean of Spark Academy had some friendship with him, but he was more loyal to the Cheng family. There was no doubt that he would report Cheng Ran¡¯s situation to the Cheng family. Because of this, he must listen to Cheng Hong.


    In the Academy, houses were built one after the other, and many houses were directly connected together. These buildings were all made of metal, silver, gold or black. It was obviously a mess, but it made people feel comfortable at a glance.


    Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran went in with the admission notice, and then the teacher at the door sent everything that had to be done today to their contact terminals. After the contact terminal was connected on the network, the teacher also took the initiative to guide them. The first thing they wanted to do was to go to the auditorium to attend the entrance ceremony and pay the fees.


    The school had all their information, and the division of classes had long been completed. However, after arriving at the school, all the students had to undergo another test at the entrance ceremony for no other reason than to ensure that the information of each student was correct.


    It was said that when there was no such activity in the past, someone bribed the person who tested the qualifications of the 16-year-olds, and finally got into a good school. Someone was framed and assigned to the worst class despite their extraordinary qualifications. After he soared to the sky, the school regretted what happened¡­


    Spark Academy was just a school in a tertiary City, but its detection was far more accurate than common detection practices. If it found that the real situation of a student was different from the record, their treatment would change.


    Shi Qingyang lead Cheng Ran through a long corridor to a very bright auditorium. The rectangular auditorium was very high, with rows of seats in the middle enough to accommodate thousands of people. Now, the seats were sparsely populated. There were some people sitting on the ground, and the incoming freshmen were waiting for radiation detection and payment.


    In front of the auditorium, there were five radiation energy detectors, which were very complex and needed to be operated by professionals. During the detection, the tested person only needed to sit on the chair in front of the detector. At that time, the machine would give each person a specific grade according to the records of countless people previously recorded.


    Such detectors had been used nationwide for only three hundred years. Before that, people could only rely on the rough judgment of experienced radiation warriors to know the qualifications of people who had just undergone radiation.


    In the end, it took decades to collect data to develop such a machine.


    Stimulated by his parents¡¯ affairs yesterday, Shi Qingyang remembered many memories of Spark City. At this time, he saw many acquaintances in the long line.


    Of course, most of his so-called acquaintances were enemies, judging from his solitary situation at that time.


    After they lined up with Cheng Ran, a round faced teenager in front of them turned his head and said, ¡°Hello, you came together. Did you know each other before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we came together.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    After Shi Qingyang spoke, Cheng Ran relaxed a lot and grabbed Shi Qingyang¡¯s clothes with a bit of flaunting: ¡°I came with Qingyang.¡± He was full of interest for what was ahead, and wanted to make some friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to know someone. Although several people from my school could go to Spark Academy, I was the only one from my class. I don¡¯t know anyone else. My name is Ying Yuan. What¡¯s your name? Do you want to exchange contact numbers?¡± asked the round faced boy.


    Cheng Ran immediately nodded and exchanged contact numbers and names with Ying Yuan excitedly.


    After the exchange, the two sides were familiar with each other. Ying Yuan looked at the detector on the stage with more worry: ¡°My parents¡¯ qualifications are average. I¡¯m really worried now that I¡¯ll be disqualified and kicked out.¡±


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t even have radiant energy at all. Hearing what he said, the excitement on his face turned into worry.


    ¡°But it¡¯s all right. If the machine has no problems and there¡¯s no deception, the most that¡¯ll happen is going to class 10!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Ran nodded, relieved that he was originally in class 10.


    Shi Qingyang always felt jealous when he saw Cheng Ran chatting with others, especially after learning that Cheng Ran ate his tofu1 because of his skin hunger.


    However, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Cheng Ran, who was eager to make friends. After others knew his situation, they may not want to be friends with him though.


    Everyone else had to work hard to get high scores in order to enter the school. Suddenly, a zero score student got in. Who would welcome him?


    Of course, nothing could be done about this situation. Shi Qingyang had made up his mind to apply for the school¡¯s ¡°free pass¡± immediately after the things here were over. Students who were as strong or stronger than teachers could leave and enter the school freely, and even choose the courses they wanted to attend using the free pass.


    Yin Tiancheng once applied for a free pass because his family had better learning resources than the school. Naturally, Shi Qingyang could apply with his own strength.


    After doing so, on the one hand, he would draw suspicion from Yin Tiancheng. On the other hand, he could use this to gather some people in the school.


    As for his own safety, Shi Qingyang was not worried. Now the city was very safe. As for outside the city, he would call Gu Changjin to accompany him out.


    What¡¯s more, Yin Tiancheng would never act rashly without knowing Cheng Ran¡¯s identity.


    The line moved forward slowly, and finally it was Shi Qingyang¡¯s turn. After he sat on the chair, he immediately relaxed and grasped the test handle.


    Some faint radiation entered from the palm of his hand into his body, and a large amount of data began to appear on the nearby instrument.


    The speed of radiation energy detection is very fast. After monitoring the reaction of every muscle and part of his body after that ray of radiation entered him, the machine quickly came to a conclusion: ¡°Radiation capacity is C-, radiation adaptability C-, physical condition is poor.¡±


    The teacher carrying out the test sent the enrollment information and class classification information to Shi Qingyang¡¯s contact terminal. He was about to collect the tuition fee, but Shi Qingyang suddenly pulled Cheng Ran who was about to sit on the detector: ¡°Teacher, please wait a minute.¡±


    When he was testing, he suddenly remembered something. Gu Changjin once said that Cheng Ran could not touch radiant energy.


    Moreover, in his previous life, he didn¡¯t seem to see Cheng Ran in the first few days of school. At that time, many people said that Cheng Ran had no face to come to school. Now think about it, was he ill?


    Cheng Ran was getting better these days. He could eat a little meat, but he couldn¡¯t afford to damage his body for this test.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The teacher who carried out the test asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Teacher, you just need to test whether he has radiation energy. You don¡¯t need to test his qualification.¡± Shi Qingyang said. Cheng Ran had no radiation energy and hadn¡¯t tried testing his qualifications before. It¡¯s probably because of this that Gu Changjin forgot to make accomodations.


    Even if Gu Changjin didn¡¯t explain, Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t watch Cheng Ran get hurt.


    The teacher looked at Cheng Ran¡¯s information, and his face immediately changed: ¡°No radiation energy?¡±


    The teacher¡¯s voice was not loud, but people around him still heard it, and the expressions they used to look at Cheng Ran immediately changed. The teacher looked at Cheng Ran with a complicated expression, and then asked Cheng Ran to sit on the detector. As expected, only the device¡¯s radiation energy was detected ¨C the weak radiation energy used to detect qualification was completely harmless to radiation energy users, but would harm the bodies of ordinary people.


    The large screen at the back of the auditorium displayed everyone¡¯s information, and naturally showed Cheng Ran¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Cheng Ran, radiation capacity: ¨C; radiant adaptability: ¨C¡°


    This kind of data was unfamiliar to the students here. Did that mean there wasn¡¯t any radiation energy?


    Footnote


    1- To eat tofu: Chinese phrase for touching someone and taking advantage through physical contact. Sorta like copping a feel.(return)

 CH 29

    Chapter 29: Conflict


    The people who had been tested were now sitting in the auditorium waiting for the opening ceremony. Seeing this scene, all of their expressions changed. Ying Yuan, who was waiting for Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran, changed his face and walked away without looking back.


    Cheng Ran was exquisite, cute, and well dressed. Many people accosted him in the queue, but now they all avoided him like Ying Yuan.


    After all, while some few people entered Spark Academy through connections, no matter how bad their qualifications were, they were at least rank D. But Cheng Ran didn¡¯t even reach rank E¡­ no, he doesn¡¯t even have radiant energy!


    Those who entered Spark Academy with their own qualifications were full of dissatisfaction. Even those who came in through the back door frowned. Even if they gave a large amount of sponsorship money, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed in if they weren¡¯t at least rank D. Why would Cheng Ran be an exception?


    Even if they do not discriminate against people who do not have radiation energy, they will discriminate against people who came in through the back door!


    ¡°Spark Academy is a radiation energy academy, isn¡¯t it? Why can people without radiation come in?¡± someone whispered. Gradually, more and more people raised such questions.


    Cheng Ran was very sensitive in some aspects. Naturally, he felt the malice of the people around him. He looked at everything around him blankly and got closer to Shi Qingyang.


    On the second floor of the auditorium, a middle-aged man looked down at all this and frowned slightly. Seeing this, the people around the man whispered, ¡°Dean, do you want to go down and help him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± You Liangping, Dean of Spark Academy, refused. When he was young, he was subsidized by the Cheng family. Only through the Cheng family¡¯s training did he become a level 5 warrior. Naturally, he was the Cheng family¡¯s supporter.


    This time the Cheng family offered to let Cheng Ran study here. He was very happy. But Cheng Ran¡¯s situation was very special. Cheng Hong told him not to pay too much attention to Cheng Ran and not to treat him differently


    Did the Cheng family want the experience of a non-radiated person? You Liangping wondered if he should go down.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine.¡± Shi Qingyang held Cheng Ran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Can a person who doesn¡¯t even have radiation energy come to Spark Academy?¡± At this time, someone suddenly stood up. Who was it if not Yin Jinru? ¡°I remember that the rules and regulations of Spark Academy clearly stipulate that only those with at least grade D qualification can enter Spark Academy through sponsorship. What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Yin Jinru¡¯s face was full of anger, and he looked at Cheng Ran with a foul expression. The Yin family was the largest family in Spark City, but as they usually didn¡¯t bully others, they had a good reputation. Although Yin Jinru was a dandy, at most, he just played around more. He made people envious, but didn¡¯t disgust them. As soon as he said this, he naturally won the approval of many people.


    The people who came in with Yin Jinru, who had sponsored them, even more closely surrounded Yin Jinru: ¡°Without radiation energy, he can¡¯t even go into the training room. What can he do to learn radiation? That type of person should just learn to repair cars!¡±


    ¡°How can he learn to repair cars? With that small body, could he be a car repairman? It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to serve others, in fact, he might have climbed into someone¡¯s bed to get here.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t his skills in bed be very good? Boys of this age are really attractive after all.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    These people around Yin Jinru were native to Spark City, and no one else understood the situation of Spark City better than them. They had never seen Cheng Ran in Spark City and naturally didn¡¯t take Cheng Ran seriously.


    Cheng Ran was stunned. He didn¡¯t seem to react. He looked around at them, but Shi Qingyang suddenly stopped in front of him: ¡°Keep your mouth clean!¡±


    ¡°What do you care what we say?¡± A man gave a cold snort to Shi Qingyang: ¡°Are you in a relationship with him? Does he taste good?¡±


    Yesterday, he just learned the cause of his parents¡¯ death. Now someone was saying such filthy words in front of him. Shi Qingyang wanted to tear the mouth of the person before him.


    However, when a conflict broke out in the city and hurt people, the only unlucky person would be himself. Thinking of his previous plan, Shi Qingyang pretended to be furious: ¡°I want to compete with you! If you lose, apologize and slap yourself ten times!¡±


    Dueling was a tradition of the college. In fact, students could learn from each other this way. Such learning was supervised by teachers and robots. Once someone was seriously injured, the duel stopped immediately.


    The place where duels were conducted had very weak radiation energy, and fighters could not carry weapons, so the duels were never life-threatening.


    However, generally, only radiation energy warriors would agree to compete. These new students were only 16 years old. Most of them barely have radiation energy. How can they compete with each other? Were they supposed to jump and bite at each other?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want anyone to say anything, it makes me think you¡¯re really in a relationship?¡± The boy laughed again, but Yin Jinru didn¡¯t say anything except the provocation at the beginning. At this time, his eyes were even more confused.


    ¡°Cheng Jiafu, shut up!¡± At this time, Yin Tiancheng suddenly came in from the outside. He glared at Cheng Jiafu angrily. After Cheng Jiafu hid his head to the side, he looked at Cheng Ran: ¡°Sorry, they are not sensible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Cheng Ran recognized Yin Tiancheng, but his face was still at a loss.


    ¡°Let those people be evil first, so you can come pretend to be a good person?¡± Shi Qingyang said bluntly, thinking of Yin Jinru¡¯s reaction.


    Yin Tiancheng¡¯s idea was really this. He didn¡¯t understand Cheng Ran¡¯s identity. He was more worried that someone wanted to control Spark City, so he naturally wanted to test Cheng Ran.


    As soon as Cheng Ran came, he won over Shi Qingyang, who had a quarrel with the Yin family. Who could guarantee that he was not pretending?


    Seeing that Shi Qingyang even proposed to fight, Yin Tiancheng doubted even more: ¡°Shi Qingyang, I have no malice¡­ You still don¡¯t apologize?¡± In the latter sentence, he looked at Yin Jinru and said.


    Yin Jinru and the rest were afraid of Yin Tiancheng. Although they were unwilling, they all apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Those guys must not be radiation warriors if they can¡¯t even participate in a duel. Do you want to replace them? Whoever loses will slap himself ten times.¡± Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said and defied him.


    Yin Tiancheng paused and quickly agreed: ¡°Shi Qingyang, I apologize to you on their behalf. If you need to fight to forgive them, I will accompany you.¡± He investigated Shi Qingyang. Before meeting Cheng Ran, he had never learned radiation energy at all. Although he followed Gu Changjin to the training room every day lately, it had only been a few days, and Shi Qingyang looked very tired after every training. Maybe the training was not radiation energy at all, but physical skills.


    Smelling the medicine scent from Shi Qingyang and seeing the dark circles under Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes, he was more sure of this.


    Most people didn¡¯t like Cheng Ran, and now Shi Qingyang was being aggressive. Yin Tiancheng saying this now gave him a more elegant impression.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve promised, don¡¯t take back your words!¡± Shi Qingyang squinted and didn¡¯t speak any more. He took Cheng Ran to his seat.


    The teachers of Spark Academy were different from those teenagers who were at an impulsive age. After reading Cheng Ran¡¯s information, they knew Cheng Ran was different. They may not like Cheng Ran, but they would never make a fool of him.


    Finally, their attitude was to ignore them and continue to test the rest.


    Lines of letters appeared on the curtain of the auditorium. Such a policy once attracted the dissatisfaction of many educators who felt that it would affect social relations. However, in the face of the increasingly cruel living environment and the ever-evolving mutated beasts, human beings had to make changes.


    Moreover, although everyone had qualifications, it was not that no one couldn¡¯t break through. At the same time, there were also people who had rank B qualifications but could only become level 1 and level 2 warriors in the end.


    ¡°He Ming, radiation capacity: C+; radiation adaptability: C+¡±, a familiar name appeared on the front screen. Not long after, Shi Qingyang saw a young man walk near him. At first, he showed off all over his face. When he found that Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t respond, he gave him a fierce stare.


    Wasn¡¯t this the same student he used to want to compete with in his old school?


    The result of double C+ was very good in Spark Academy, but the most outstanding one was Yin Tiancheng, who had a double B-.


    In addition to Yin Tiancheng, there were several B-C+ or C+B- people, and one more person, whose impact on everyone was no less than that of Yin Tiancheng.


    ¡°Xie Chucui, radiation capacity C+; the radiation adaptability is B+.¡± The higher the radiation adaptability was, the higher the control of the radiation energy was. This girl had such a high radiation adaptability, her control would be very stable in the future.


    Moreover, such people were best suited to become pharmacists.


    One could choose pharmacy at Spark Academy. When Xie Chucui went up, Shi Qingyang saw teachers staring at her. Later, they called her toward them. Most of these teachers were pharmacists.


    After the opening ceremony, it was time for dinner. Students could also go home by themselves. After all, school only officially started tomorrow.


    But at this time, no one left at all, probably because Yin Tiancheng made some efforts. Now through word of mouth, everyone knew that Yin Tiancheng wanted to compete with Shi Qingyang.


    After sitting on his seat, Cheng Ran kept checking things with his contact device. At this time, he finally looked at Shi Qingyang: ¡°Qingyang, do you really want to duel him? But¡­ Can you not go?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing it for me, so should I compete with him instead? Slapping is nothing anyway¡­¡± Cheng Ran added. He just checked Yin Tiancheng. Others said that the man was very powerful and learned to fight from childhood¡­


    Can someone who can¡¯t even move him onto the bed really duel in his place? Shi Qingyang was speechless and could not help touching Cheng Ran¡¯s head: ¡°I will win.¡±


    Yin Tiancheng would promise to fight with him, most likely he was already able to use radiation energy. Maybe this was what he learned when following him and Gu Changjin to the practice room every day.


    Yin Tiancheng wanted to take this opportunity to show his hand. It was not certain who would win.


    ¡°Then you must knock him down.¡± Cheng Ran completely believed in Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°I will.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. He had participated in such duels countless times. If the opponent was an adult level-1 radiant warrior with combat experience, he might not win, but Yin Tiancheng was only 16 years old.


    ¡°By the way, Shi Qingyang, what are bed climbing and bed sports? I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time, but it¡¯s all blocked.¡± Cheng Ran pointed to his contact terminal.


    This was the highest level of information blocking, wasn¡¯t this applied for children under the age of 10? Shi Qingyang took a look at the contact terminal and silently turned his head away.

 CH 30

    Chapter 30: Fighting


    Spark Academy¡¯s dueling field was underground. The round competition field was surrounded by seats, with a huge protective cover in the middle. The material of the protective cover was as strong as the one over the city.


    Most of the people who attended the school opening ceremony today came here. They were more interested in the punishment of whoever lost the upcoming duel.


    Who knew who would be slapping themselves in the end¡­ It would probably be the person who challenged Yin Tiancheng, who was out of his reach?


    The level of the duel was the lowest level¡­ Shi Qingyang lead the way into the protective shield, holding his chest as he looked at Yin Tiancheng calmly.


    Yin Tiancheng¡¯s face was full of smiles. No one knew what he was thinking. Seeing Shi Qingyang, he sighed: ¡°Shi Qingyang, if you admit defeat now, you still have a chance. I don¡¯t need you to slap yourself.¡± He seemed to be persuading, but he took the bet that Shi Qingyang had mentioned before and hadn¡¯t put up any other real wager.


    ¡°No need.¡± Shi Qingyang simply didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, you know, my surname is Yin. Even if I didn¡¯t have radiation energy before I was 16, I studied under many martial arts teachers. You¡­¡­¡± Yin Tiancheng was worried.


    ¡°Why are you talking so much crap?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. Yin Tiancheng¡¯s appearance really made him feel sick, but it probably came off to others as oh-so-elegant.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s guess was very correct. With him as comparison, those who looked at the battle from a close distance in the seats basically preferred Yin Tiancheng.


    Yin Tiancheng¡¯s talent and family background were so good that they could not even envy him, so they could only admire him.


    Moreover, many people planned to go to the Yin family after graduation. As for Shi Qingyang, who was that guy?


    Yin Tiancheng was young after all. Though he tried to connect with Gu Changjin he was ignored several times. Now even Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t take him seriously, so he decided to show up Shi Qingyang. At this time, he slowly attracted the energy around him


    Yin Tiancheng had planned to drink some medicine after he obtained radiant energy, adjust his state to the best, and then start to learn how to use radiant energy. However, he didn¡¯t expect that by following Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin to the practice room every day, he actually learned how to use the radiant energy.


    Yesterday, under the guidance of his grandfather, he could even send out a level-1 wind blade!


    He was so quick to reach this level that his grandfather was full of praise for him.


    ¡°I can already use radiant energy. Be careful,¡± Yin Tiancheng said gracefully as a wind blade formed in front of him.


    The radiation energy of the arena was weaker than that of the practice room. The wind blade also seemed very unstable. However, after Yin Tiancheng used it, many people were excited: ¡°Wind blade, it¡¯s a wind blade!¡±


    ¡°Yin Tiancheng is already a level-1 radiation warrior. Most people can only achieve this at 17 or 18!¡±


    ¡°So great!¡±


    Many people stood up and cheered for Yin Tiancheng. However, before they began to celebrate, the wind blade suddenly disappeared.


    No, it didn¡¯t disappear suddenly, but was knocked down! Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t approach Yin Tiancheng, he just moved his hands. Could he also use radiation energy?


    The potential of a C- was a level 3 radiant warrior at most. Most people needed to be around 18 to reach level 1. How could Shi Qingyang reach level 1 so soon?


    The audience was silent, but Shi Qingyang just laughed sarcastically, then moved his hands, sending two blades flying towards Yin Tiancheng.


    Yin Tiancheng was dazed when he saw Shi Qingyang using the wind blade. However, his childhood training was not in vain. He dodged one of them, and though the other hit him, in this place where the radiation energy was scarce, the power was only 1% of that outside the city. Naturally, it could not hurt him.


    However, how could Shi Qingyang also use wind blades? Moreover, he could send out three blades at a time! Yin Tiancheng didn¡¯t react, and suddenly felt a chill on his face.


    A wind blade crossed his left face, and then another wind blade crossed the same position.


    Subconsciously reaching out his hand, Yin Tiancheng saw that his hand was full of blood. Wounds injured by radiation were even more painful than normal.


    The radiant energy in the arena soon disappeared, and the red indicator light lit up, indicating the end of the match.


    There was some blackening near the wound that was injured by radiation, and only medication could be used to treat it. Soon a teacher jumped in and smeared the medicine on Yin Tiancheng¡¯s face. At the same time, his face was anxious. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter to continue fighting, but Yin Tiancheng had a special identity and hurt his face. Naturally, they were a little anxious and terminated the game in advance.


    At this time, Yin Tiancheng could no longer calm down. He covered his face and looked shocked. How could he lose?


    Even the onlookers outside were stunned. At the beginning, they actually planned to see the two people fighting hand to hand, but they didn¡¯t expect that the freshmen could also use radiation energy. Moreover, it was Shi Qingyang who won in the end!


    ¡°Qingyang, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Cheng Ran waved vigorously.


    Shi Qingyang smiled and looked at Yin Tiancheng nearby: ¡°I said the loser would slap themselves ten times before, but since your face is hurt¡­¡±


    Yan Tian was proud and arrogant, and slapping himself would be an insult. Hearing this, he was naturally relieved, but who knew Shi Qingyang would continue: ¡°So how about you just hit the other side?¡±


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, what do you want to do?¡± Yan Jinru shouted.


    ¡°What, are you going to break your word? Or are you going to take advantage of your numbers to bully us?¡± Shi Qingyang snorted. God knows how much he wanted to do more!


    The scene suddenly deadlocked.


    On the first day of school in Spark City, a big event also happened to the Cheng family in Yangtze City.


    Cheng Xuze had been ill outside for two years, but he had returned to the Cheng family these days. There were many outside speculations about this matter, but with the passage of time, these speculations had slowly turned into one ¨C Cheng Xuze, suffering of radiation riots, was going to die.


    If Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t have a problem, how could Cheng Hui, who was in charge of the Cheng family, neglect his matters and stay with Cheng Xuze all the time? If Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t have a problem, how could the Cheng family suddenly spend a lot of money to dig up Ran Xue, the only free senior pharmacist in Yangtze City?


    The Cheng family had only developed for a few decades. Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t have much talent to do business. He didn¡¯t have much capital in his hands. He would likely only do this because he was dying, right?


    For a while, countless people focused on the Cheng family, wondering how to bite a piece of meat from the Cheng family after Cheng Xuze disappeared. On the other hand, the atmosphere of the Cheng family these days was very tense.


    Most pharmacists were women. Ran Xue was a female pharmacist. Her radiant energy was not strong, but very stable. She had devoted much of her life to pharmacy, so she had not married yet.


    Before the Cheng family found her, she was reluctant to become a pharmacist of a large family because many large families had various requirements for pharmacists. Her grandfather used to be a level 6 radiant warrior. After his radiant energy became unstable in his later years, he asked a pharmacist for medicine. The pharmacist agreed and even charged money. Finally, because the child in charge of the family wanted to prepare some medicine to improve his health, he delayed making medicine for her grandfather


    Her grandfather didn¡¯t get the medicine when it was time. He was pushed again and again. The radiation energy riot, which was initially not serious, suddenly happened. Then he never opened his eyes again


    After becoming a pharmacist, Ran Xue spent most of her time serving those ordinary radiant energy warriors until the Cheng family gave her such a generous contract that she couldn¡¯t believe it at first.


    The Cheng family won¡¯t force her to make medicine. They just want her to give priority to the Cheng family. Besides, the most important thing was that she must keep it secret.


    As long as she agreed, the Cheng family would build a laboratory for her, buy the best experimental equipment, and even promised to help her buy the latest G33 analyzer.


    Ran Xue finally nodded. Then she went into the Cheng house and saw the lab that had already been set up.


    This laboratory, apart from the fact that it was off-puttingly set in the Cheng house, was built entirely like it had come out of her dreams!


    However, for Ran Xue, this laboratory was not the most important thing, because Cheng Xuze gave her a recipe.


    In the next few days, Ran Xue stayed in the laboratory almost sleepless. The prescription was very clear, but she had never been exposed to such a high-grade potion before and was in a rush.


    She finally knew why the Cheng family wanted to dig her up, but in the face of something so wonderful, she couldn¡¯t stop at all!


    Since Ran Xue entered the laboratory, Cheng Xuze had been waiting outside. He could see that the medicine mentioned in the prescription was quite similar to the soothing agent he had drunk in the past, but he was not sure that the prescription could really make a level-8 soothing agent.


    These days, Cheng Xuze¡¯s mood had been in turmoil. He hadn¡¯t seen I don¡¯t want to starve go online again, which made him unable to relax.


    In his heart, he only said repeatedly, I don¡¯t want to starve, what do you really want?


    Do you want to use the Cheng family as a weapon against others, or do you want to win over the Cheng family? Cheng Xuze thought a lot, but he couldn¡¯t deny that he was unable to refuse the temptation from the other party.


    He wanted to live, and only if he lived, could the Cheng family slowly gain a foothold.


    The contact device in his hand suddenly made a sound, which indicated Ran Xue¡¯s laboratory door had opened. Cheng Xuze quickly arrived only to find that Cheng Hui had arrived first.


    Ran Xue wrapped up all her hair. Her eyes were bruised from exhaustion. She looked very tired, but her red-rimmed eyes were full of excitement: ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°It is?¡± Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui looked at each other and entered the laboratory.


    On the experimental platform, most of the prepared large quantities of medicinal herbs had been consumed, and a small bottle of medicine was placed there, standing out.


    ¡°No problem with the prescription, but I didn¡¯t have enough control over the radiation energy, so I failed many times. Fortunately, I succeeded¡­ I analyzed the composition of this bottle of medicine, and the harmful substances in it accounted for 0.12% of the total¡­¡± Ran Xue said a lot of professional terms, and added: ¡°In short, this bottle of medicine does very little harm to the human body, but it is ten times stronger than the advanced soothing agent released by the country.¡± The more she spoke, the more Ran Xue¡¯s excitement grew.


    However, after the excitement, Ran Xue soon became silent again. Although the potion was made by her, the prescription was not hers. Moreover, according to the treaty she signed with the Cheng family, she could not divulge the information related to the prescription.


    Ran Xue¡¯s greatest advantage was that she stayed true to her word. Moreover, she knew very well that if she really did something, she would certainly not be able to succeed in the end.


    Cheng Xuze looked at the bottle of medicine for a long time, and finally picked it up and put it to his mouth.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Cheng Hui looked at Cheng Xuze with some shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only gotten to this point by taking risks!¡± Cheng Xuze opened his mouth and drank the potion in one gulp.


    The radiant energy in his body gradually settled down. This feeling of long absence almost made Cheng Xuze cry with joy, but after being happy, he could not help sighing.


    His body has already started to decline¡­ If his body was still in his 30s and 40s, how could he have such riots?


    Now, he would not easily give up this opportunity!


    When many people speculated whether Cheng Xuze would die again, Cheng Xuze appeared in front of the crowd.


    Cheng Xuze suddenly retired before. Everyone guessed the reason. It was nothing more than the radiation energy riot. What they didn¡¯t expect was that Cheng Xuze appeared in front of the public again. Moreover, according to his current situation, there was no problem of radiation riots at all!


    What the hell was going on? Those who wanted to wait for the Cheng family to have an accident and take advantage of them were frustrated for a while. The plan they had made was completely useless, and was almost hurt by anger!


    Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t know what others thought. At this time, he almost suffered an internal injury because I don¡¯t want to starve didn¡¯t go online.


    Who would suddenly give a big gift bag and disappear without asking for a follow-up?


    There were several big shots in Yangtze City. They sent over invitations under the premise of old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time, but in fact¡­ Cheng Xuze knew that most of these people wanted to probe his situation.


    Cheng Xuze was like a mirror in his heart, but he was still resolute and stubborn. He pretended not to understand other people¡¯s concealed probing until the contact terminal on his hand suddenly rang.


    It was a message sent by Wang Qing. There were only two words in it ¨C ¡°He¡¯s on.¡±


    These days, he had been staring at ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve¡± with Wang Qing. Wang Qing saying that meant he must be the one who went online!


    Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t hide his emotions at all. He laughed and said goodbye to the people in front of him, saying that he had something urgent and had to go home. Those people smiled and sent Cheng Xuze out, but later they looked at each other ¨C the Cheng family, what big branch did they climb onto?

 CH 31

    Chapter 31: Gift


    Yin Tiancheng¡¯s title as the Eldest Young Master of Spark City was well-deserved. He had been favored since childhood. His grandfather even said that regardless if he had ordinary talent in the future, the Yin family would be his.


    Of course, his talent couldn¡¯t be too bad. His father was a level 5 radiant warrior, and his mother was also level 3. He had been nursed with supplements since childhood. At the very least, he would reach double Cs.


    Yin Tiancheng had never suffered any injustice in Spark City. Even if his father brought back several illegitimate children, he did not take them seriously.


    His mother had ordinary looks. Because of her talent, she could marry into the Yin Family and bring prosperity to her family. She didn¡¯t care about her husband¡¯s other women, so what did he care about as a son?


    Moreover, those useless women who only had looks¨Ceven if they had children, they could only reach Yin Jinru¡¯s level. Weren¡¯t they drowned out by him?


    After being praised for 16 years, Yin Tiancheng never thought that he would slap himself in public. A person who could force him to do this could only be someone strong, like Gu Changjin. But this person before him was someone with low talent, someone whom Yin Tiancheng completely ignored, and someone who even lived on welfare!


    When the wind blades cut his face, for a moment, Yin Tiancheng even felt the threat of death. If the two wind blades did not cut his face but his neck, if Shi Qingyang made more wind blades¡­


    The wound on his face had been rubbed with ointment by the teacher, and Yin Tiancheng became much calmer. However, he still couldn¡¯t control his mocking expression towards Shi Qingyang. He would certainly make Shi Qingyang pay the price!


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, I¡¯m the one who provoked you. I¡¯ll just go slap myself,¡± Yin Jinru said quickly when he saw Yin Tiancheng¡¯s gloomy expression.


    Although he was ignorant and incompetent, and even gloated at his misfortune, Yin Jinru knew very well that if Yin Tiancheng was humiliated here, no good fate would await Yin Jinru at home.


    Shi Qingyang looked at Yin Jinru with some surprise. Everyone knew that Yin Jinru made trouble all day and asked Yin Tiancheng to help him wipe his ass. But now it seemed that the rumor is wrong: ¡°It was your brother, not you, who fought with me. Can¡¯t he even admit his defeat?¡±


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, the friendship between students comes the first and competition comes second. The school has never supported raising insulting conditions for a duel,¡± The teacher of the school also said, while talking, he looked at Shi Qingyang with a pale face.


    Shi Qingyang had no background. If he really offended Yin Tiancheng, they were afraid all sorts of difficulties would arise in the future! Of course, more importantly, the teachers would certainly be blamed.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at the teacher: ¡°Fine. Then just those few people who said dirty words can slap themselves. Anyway, Eldest Young Master Yin didn¡¯t even dare to admit defeat.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that after he said so, Yin Tiancheng could still fight against this condition.


    The people who targeted Cheng Ran just now were all following Yin Jinru. They even wanted to please Yin Jinru. How could they not please Yin Tiancheng? Hearing what Shi Qingyang said, the people waiting nearby slapped themselves in the face.


    There were slaps one after another, and Yin Tiancheng finally responded. The duel stopped at the beginning, but his face was injured. He was afraid that others would have lost their impression of him. At this time, if he had other people replace his punishment¡­


    ¡°You stop. I lost. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Yin Tiancheng took a deep breath and slapped himself in the face.


    Shi Qingyang watched Yin Tiancheng slap himself seven or eight times. Then he said, ¡°Young Master Yin, you really don¡¯t have to do this. I was just angry and became impulsive. You don¡¯t have to slap yourself.¡±


    For a moment, Yin Tiancheng¡¯s hand was left in the air. He suddenly saw the hatred in Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes.


    In a panic, Yin Tiancheng suddenly thought about Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents.


    Shi Zhen and his wife had no other relatives except this one son. His uncle made a rash decision, and his hands and feet were not clean at all. Shi Qingyang targeted him because he knew the cause of his parents¡¯ death, right?


    He needed to clean this matter up from top to bottom!


    Seeing Yin Tiancheng¡¯s expression, Shi Qingyang knew that in the future, Yin Tiancheng would definitely choose to confront him, which was what he had intended from the start.


    Even if the Yin family were very powerful in Spark City, they would certainly not act within the city grounds.He predicted they would act after he had left the city. Maybe they will choose the same tactics as they had in his previous life¡­


    However, it was not certain who was the prey and who was the hunter this time! Moreover, he had Gu Changjin and Cheng Ran, and he had showed his skills this time, so the Yin family would not act until they had investigated him.


    As for the future¡­ In a few days, he could call Cheng Ran¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Qingyang, you won!¡± Cheng Ran was very happy. Although Yin Tiancheng was polite, Shi Qingyang was his first friend, so he naturally supported Shi Qingyang unconditionally.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m hungry after such a long wait.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ran nodded.


    Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were the first to go out of the arena. Seeing them go, other talents in the stands left with complicated expressions.


    What was the origin of Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang? What means did he use to perform like this with such substandard talent?


    Because of Cheng Ran, many people didn¡¯t like Shi Qingyang at first, but seeing that Shi Qingyang was better than Yin Tiancheng, the mood became complicated again.


    At least, their worship of Yin Tiancheng had been completely broken at this moment.


    Yin Tiancheng fell behind. After the others were gone, he slapped Yin Jinru in the face.


    Some of the dandies who followed Yin Jinru looked at Yin Tiancheng obediently. They didn¡¯t dare to say a word. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Before, if Yin Tiancheng had not said that Cheng Ran broke the rules of Spark Academy, they would not have found fault with Cheng Ran. Even if they had found fault with Cheng Ran, they would not have agreed to fight.


    Yin Tiancheng himself stood up to fight with Shi Qingyang, but finally implicated them. After returning home, their parents would certainly punish them¡­


    As soon as Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran left the school, they saw Gu Changjin waiting at the door. He glared at Shi Qingyang and said nothing.


    Shi Qingyang had nothing now, but he dared to provoke Yin Tiancheng because of Gu Changjin¡¯s existence. That meant he would have to intervene in this matter in the future, which make Gu Changjin unhappy.


    But Shi Qingyang confronted Yin Tiancheng because of Cheng Ran. And if Shi Qingyang had not stepped in, Cheng Ran would have been seriously ill after the test.


    Gu Changjin, who had learned everything from the dean of Spark Academy, couldn¡¯t help but be afraid when he thought of it.


    After registering in the morning, Cheng Ran was free in the afternoon. Cheng Ran continued to make medicine, while Shi Qingyang went back to his room to surf the Internet.


    He had only wanted to make some money through the hands of others, but now he needed to find out the situation of the Yin family.


    There was also his account ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve¡±. Shi Qingyang originally intended to use this account to meet Pengcheng Wanli and had never gone online again. Even if someone found something suspicious, as long as he didn¡¯t admit it, others would only think that the computer used this computer as a springboard to connect to others¡­


    Who would have thought that an only 16-year-old boy would be the originator of those things?


    In fact, if he hadn¡¯t found out that Pengcheng Wanli was Cheng Ran¡¯s grandfather, what Shi Qingyang gave to Pencheng Wanli wouldn¡¯t be his reformed fighting skills. Instead he would have directly given the Feng family skills to the other party. In this way, he would have grasped Pencheng Wanli¡¯s handle. If Pencheng Wanli wanted to use and show off what he gave, he would directly fall into conflict with the Feng family.


    You could imagine how angry they would be if their secret combat skills and potions were known by others.


    Of course, if they cooperated happily and kept each others¡¯ secrets safe, then nothing would have happened. It wasn¡¯t as if the Feng family was God and could see into others¡¯ homes. How would they know if others secretly learned their combat skills? Even if they saw, they couldn¡¯t be certain from a glance.


    The Yin family was nothing to the Cheng family, but to him, it was undoubtedly a huge enemy. Shi Qingyang knew that it was not a simple thing to deal with the Yin family.


    After logging back into ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve¡±, Shi Qingyang began to help people answer their doubts and make good friends in the Combat Skills Exchange forum. At the same time, he browsed various information on RadiationBattle.net.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s main concern was, of course, information on Spark City. He entered the city area subforum of RadiationBattle.net and soon saw Spark City.


    Here, people from the Radiation Energy Guild of Spark City released various missions, people from the same city communicated with each other, and some experts from Spark City introduced themselves


    Shi Qingyang started searching page by page and found the original post related to his father¡¯s death.


    Some of them said in their posts that this matter was fishy. Maybe he was plotted against by someone. But most people didn¡¯t believe the culprit to be Shi Zhen. They hadn¡¯t even heard of him. How could the patrol team target him?


    Shi Qingyang stared at the online name of the person who said that this matter was fishy, and began to check all kinds of news of the Yin family. The aphid farm next to the land rented by his parents was opened by the Yang family, the in-laws of the Yin family?


    The Yin family had a good reputation in Spark City, but the Yang family had a very bad reputation¡­


    To deal with the Yin family, you could start with the Yang family. Maybe he could catch Yin Jinru, and the leader of Spark City¡­


    In every city, there was a City Lord, who was also directly appointed by Central City. The city lord was mainly responsible for coordinating the relationship between inspectors, administrators and judicial officers. However, his real power is not large, and was often overseen by others. But was he really willing to be subservient?


    He was now clearly standing opposite to the Yin family, and there was also Gu Changjin, who suddenly appeared around him. While he wanted to find someone to deal with the Yin family, would someone also be going to find him?


    The instant messenger on the computer suddenly rang. Shi Qingyang only added Cheng Xuze. At this time, there would be no one else looking for him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve, finally, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. The prescription you gave is very good. I¡¯ve asked Ran Xue to make the finished product.¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s voice was very excited.


    ¡°Very good, but you must remember that you must not divulge this prescription. If released, I may not do anything, but someone else may move on the Cheng family.¡±


    Cheng Xuze gave a ¡°click¡± in his heart and quickly promised: ¡°I will keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°As long as you listen to me, I will make the Cheng family prosperous.¡± Shi Qingyang typed another line.


    After chatting with Cheng Xuze, Shi Qingyang went to Gu Changjin: ¡°Grandpa Gu, can you take me out of town the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Out of the city? You just offended the young master of the Yin family. If you dare to go out of the city at this time, you won¡¯t be afraid of being ambushed outside?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, aren¡¯t you there?¡± Gu Changjin¡¯s strength is very strong, and the forces behind him cannot be underestimated. How could the Yin Family move rashly?


    He dared to offend Yin Tiancheng like that. From the beginning, he planned to take advantage of the reputation of the Cheng family.


    ¡°Even if I am here, you will have class the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow I will apply for a ¡®free pass¡¯. Grandpa Gu, can you also apply for one for Cheng Ran?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    Gu Changjin hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    After Gu Changjin came out, Shi Qingyang went to the training room of the radiation combat building alone.


    He repeated training over and over again, until he was exhausted¡­


    When Shi Qingyang left the rented independent practice room, he could send out eight blades at a time. As soon as he went out, he felt that someone was following him from a distance.


    And not just one person, but two.


    Shi Qingyang walked back slowly. When he passed a gift shop, suddenly a woman in her thirties gave him a wink: ¡°Little friend, do you want to buy a gift to give away?¡±


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t go much along this road. It was indeed the first time someone greeted him. Shi Qingyang walked in with a smile and saw various gifts.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, do you know that someone is following you?¡± Just as he entered the toy store, a teenager followed him in.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you?¡± Shi Qingyang asked back. At the same time, he recognized the person in front of him. Wasn¡¯t this young man his old rival, He Ming?


    ¡°Not me!¡± He Ming immediately said, frowning firmly, ¡°Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t think you are invincible because you have a little skill.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your advice,¡± Shi Qingyang replied.


    ¡°I will definitely surpass you!¡± He Ming gritted his teeth. Shi Qingyang had always been better than him when he was a student. Originally, he thought that after he measured his double C+ talent, he would be able to firmly defeat Shi Qingyang. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Shi Qingyang had done such an amazing thing at the opening ceremony, whereas He Ming couldn¡¯t even induce the surrounding radiant energy up to now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded, then turned his head and focused on the toys in the corner of the gift shop.


    He Ming specially came to remind him. It was kind of him, but Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t intend to involve him in this matter.


    ¡°You¡¯re so old. You still need to buy toys?¡± He Ming looked at Shi Qingyang with some disgust.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Shi Qingyang asked back, and finally took a fancy to a little white rabbit robot. He¡¯d only given Cheng Ran a box of sweets before and had wanted to give Cheng Ran another gift for a while. Now he could buy one.


    When it came to Cheng Ran, he didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d like toy models of tanks, so Shi Qingyang might as well send some toys. Gu Changjin was like a monk and couldn¡¯t take care of a child at all, so Cheng Ran had probably never played with things like these.


    ¡°How could you choose a rabbit!¡± He Ming looked at Shi Qingyang¡¯s twisting robot rabbit with disgust.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Shi Qingyang asked, puzzled.


    ¡°This place is my family¡¯s!¡± He Ming looked at the rabbit Shi Qingyang held. It could only talk to people and sell meng, a toy deeply loved by children.


    ¡°How about a 20% discount?¡± Shi Qingyang immediately asked.  It wasn¡¯t easy to make money. He never spent it indiscriminately.


    ¡°You are Mingming¡¯s classmate, of course it¡¯s not a problem.¡± The woman at the door came in, smiling attractively.


    Might be, He Ming would get implicated with him anyway?


    When Shi Qingyang returned to the villa, holding the rabbit by its ears, it was mealtime. Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin had already started eating. Seeing him, Cheng Ran was obviously surprised: ¡°Qingyang, Grandpa Gu said you wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I came back early.¡± Shi Qingyang glanced at Gu Changjin and gave Cheng Ran the rabbit: ¡°I bought it for you.¡±


    ¡°Is this a rabbit?¡± Cheng Ran was surprised and quickly found the switch.


    ¡°Hello, xiao gege1,¡± the rabbit immediately spoke.


    ¡°Hello, this is Cheng Ran. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name yet. You can call me and give me a name!¡± the rabbit said.


    ¡°A name for you¡­ Shall I call you Xiao Bai2?¡± Cheng Ran held the rabbit in his arms and didn¡¯t want to put it down. When he continued to eat, he put the rabbit to the side and looked at it from time to time, smiling.


    Shi Qingyang was suddenly a little jealous, but not for too long.


    After dinner, Cheng Ran turned his attention to Shi Qingyang: ¡°Qingyang, how about I join you in bed tonight?¡± When he slept with Shi Qingyang yesterday, he didn¡¯t have any nightmares at all.


    Gu Changjin¡¯s chopsticks suddenly snapped.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at Gu Changjin. He said, ¡°Grandpa Gu, you¡¯re the one who set the highest level of security shielding for Cheng Ran.¡± He really had no intention of abducting Cheng Ran right now. After all, he still had to take his revenge.


    Who knew how someone like Cheng Ran had grown up¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to remove the security shielding immediately!¡± Gu Changjin spoke with conviction.


    T/N


    Looks like Cheng Ran is finally gonna go through some sex ed hahahaha


    (Or is he?¡­)


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Xiao gege: Just thought it sounded cuter, as ¡°little brother¡± loses some impact. (return)


    2 ¨C Xiao Bai: Leaving it spelled this way. Means ¡°Little White¡±, common pet name the same way you¡¯d name a pet with brown fur Cocoa or something. (return)

 CH 32

    Chapter 32: Educational Film


    Although Shi Qingyang thought the current Cheng Ran was very cute, he couldn¡¯t deny that he also hoped Cheng Ran would become more mature. But the change Cheng Ran underwent the next day was really too big¡­


    Shi Qingyang had taken the initiative to help Gu Changjin make breakfast when he saw Cheng Ran come downstairs with his head bowed. Cheng Ran was always very warm when he faced Shi Qingyang, but this time, he was exceptionally silent with his eyes skittering away, and he didn¡¯t dare to talk with Shi Qingyang at all.


    ¡°Ranran, are you not feeling well?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. He glanced at Gu Changjin again. Even if Gu Changjin lifted the content shielding, it wasn¡¯t like Cheng Ran would take the initiative to investigate those kind of things. How could he undergo such a big change overnight? Did Gu Changjin do something?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Ran shook his head and almost buried his head in the bowl.


    ¡°Alright, what are you asking on about. Hurry and finish eating, and I¡¯ll take you to school,¡± Gu Changjin said, feeling somewhat proud.


    Yesterday, he specially checked for details on information shielding on the internet. Once done, he broke out in a cold sweat. This kind of information shielding behavior was actually the first in the top ten sinful parent actions!


    Fortunately, Cheng Ran never went out before and didn¡¯t know anyone, so he didn¡¯t know that his contact terminal and computer were blocked¡­


    After thinking about it, he ultimately chose not to unblock Cheng Ran internet access. However, Gu Changjin discovered that schools would teach children how to protect themselves in kindergarten, and at the age of 11 or 12 would be taught sex education through special teaching videos. Knowing that, Gu Changjin became more deeply aware of his dereliction of duty.


    He used to be busy cultivating and hadn¡¯t had any children of his own. He didn¡¯t know that he had to explain those things. Now he could only make up for it in a hurry. Last night, he gave his young master an educational film on how to protect himself, the same one that kindergartens showed to children.


    His young master had seen these documentaries. Now he should know how to protect himself, right? He should recognize the problem and stay far away from Shi Qingyang.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t say a word the entire time. He used to like to squeeze into the back seat of the car with Shi Qingyang, but this time he even took the initiative to sit in the passenger seat.


    Gu Changjin was very proud of this, but Shi Qingyang only felt sour.


    As for Cheng Ran, he kept holding the rabbit in his grasp, silent with his head lowered. Yesterday, the imitation fur of the robot rabbit Shi Qingyang bought him was rubbed into a mess.


    Today was Spark Academy¡¯s official opening day. Many people crowded the gate, so Shi Qingyang took the initiative to hold Cheng Ran as he turned on the navigator on his contact terminal and walked towards the dean¡¯s office.


    The dean¡¯s office was located at the top of the best building of Spark Academy. People could freely climb to the roof of this buliding. Now it was closed, making people feel that as long as they raised their hand, they could touch the protective cover above Spark City.


    ¡°Today is the first day of school. What are you here for?¡± You Liangping asked, his eyes turning on Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran.


    ¡°We want to apply for a ¡®freedom pass¡¯,¡± Shi Qingyang directly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a first year freshman. Do you think that because you¡¯re a bit stronger, you don¡¯t need to continue studying?¡± You Liangping looked at Shi Qingyang. Though Shi Qingyang¡¯s performance was excellent, he was too arrogant. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to have such arrogance.


    Even if he was excellent now, he would probably encounter trouble in the future. At least, the Yin family would not let him go.


    ¡°I have someone to teach me.¡± Shi Qingyang was very sure.


    ¡°Gu Changjin? Did he agree?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu has agreed,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°I will help you enter the information, and you can come to get your pass at noon.¡± You Liangping tapped on his desktop. He could not issue a free pass alone, as it required the consent of others.


    ¡°Cheng Ran too,¡± Shi Qingyang added. Attending school would be a waste of time for Cheng Ran, and he might be bullied.


    ¡°Cheng Ran doesn¡¯t have your ability.¡± You Liangping frowned.


    ¡°But no matter how much Cheng Ran attends school, he can¡¯t learn to use radiation energy.¡±


    You Liangping hesitated. Cheng Hong had asked him to watch Cheng Ran study hard at school, and he couldn¡¯t disobey orders.


    At that moment, the contact terminal on You Liangping¡¯s hand rang. He glanced at Gu Changjin¡¯s message.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll also give Cheng Ran a freedom pass, but you both must take the exam. If you fail the exam, I¡¯ll take back your pass.¡± Now that Gu Changjin had promised to fill Cheng Ran in on all the courses, didn¡¯t it no longer matter?


    He was also frightened that Cheng Ran might be wronged at school. No matter how incompetent the child was, he was still the eldest young master of the Cheng family.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Shi Qingyang immediately agreed. He had recently solidified his foundation, and it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to pass. Not to mention for Cheng Ran, his written test results would no doubt be excellent.


    At You Liangping¡¯s office, Cheng Ran still kept his head down and didn¡¯t say a word like in the morning. However, when they walked out of the dean¡¯s office and came to a deserted corner, he pulled on Shi Qingyang¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Ranran? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Qingyang¡­ That, that, I really am not¡­ Not a pervert,¡± Cheng Ran said, stuttering.


    ¡°Who said you were a pervert?¡± Shi Qingyang was angry, did anyone say something to Cheng Ran?


    ¡°Well, in the educational film, it said that if someone groped another person, and touched their upper body, they were a pervert¡­¡± Cheng Ran thought of the educational film he saw last night and felt extremely tangled up.


    It was very clear in the film that if someone touched them indiscriminately, or touched places that were forbidden to touch, such as the chest and lower body, then this person must be a pervert and they needed to call the police immediately.


    Cheng Ran had never met such a person himself, but not long ago, he had touched Shi Qingyang all over.


    He didn¡¯t mean to. It just felt very good when he touched Shi Qingyang, and then he didn¡¯t want to let go¡­


    ¡°What educational film did you watch? Who let you watch it?¡± Shi Qingyang asked impulsively.


    Cheng Ran turned on the contact terminal: ¡°Grandpa Gu asked me to watch it.¡±


    On Cheng Ran¡¯s terminal, the characters of ¡°Children¡¯s Sexual Safety Education¡± were very clear. This was a cartoon specially produced by the country to teach children to protect themselves. Every kindergarten would broadcast it.


    It¡¯s just that most people would learn how to guard themselves after watching this cartoon? Gu Changjin asked Cheng Ran to watch this, likely because he wanted Cheng Ran to have his guard up against others?


    However, Cheng Ran even substituted himself in the role of the pervert preying on children¡­


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know it was bad. I just wanted to help you wipe the medicine. I¡­¡­¡± Cheng Ran knew for the first time that it wasn¡¯t good to help others take off their clothes. He thought of Gu Changjin¡¯s face when he opened the door and saw Shi Qingyang in his room. He thought of Gu Changjin deliberately having him watch this educational film. All of this made Cheng Ran feel more and more ashamed.


    He¡¯s been molesting people!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just as you said, you just helped me apply medicine, I also wanted to thank you for that.¡± Shi Qingyang was now in a much better mood, and even wanted to know what expression Gu Changjin would have after he learned about this.


    No, better to not tell Gu Changjin about it and let him think he succeeded for a bit.


    After comforting Cheng Ran and telling him that his unintentional mistake wasn¡¯t perverted behavior, Shi Qingyang took Cheng Ran to the pharmacy teacher.


    In Spark Academy, every student could choose some ways to make a living, such as making potions, repairing urban buildings, and breeding exotic beasts. Shi Qingyang once chose exotic beast hunting and learned a lot about hunting exotic beasts. Now he had more experience than the old teacher of the school, so he didn¡¯t need to continue learning.


    However, while he may not need to continue studying, he planned to let Cheng Ran get to know the pharmacy teacher. Although Cheng Ran could ask questions online, if others knew that Cheng Ran entered Spark Academy to study pharmacy, they wouldn¡¯t have so much prejudice against Cheng Ran.


    Yesterday, the students and the teachers looked at Cheng Ran with strange eyes, which made Shi Qingyang feel a little uncomfortable.


    The corridors inside Spark Academy were no different from a maze, and were very dark. Although sunlight could be felt in the underground city, the protective cover blocked any from reaching. Because of this, the buildings above ground were often connected together without care for lighting.


    The building that paid the most attention to lighting was probably the Crystal Mansion in Central City. The building was entirely made of glass and other transparent materials. In the building, everyone¡¯s behavior was exposed to everyone.


    That structure was also a restaurant. When it first appeared, everyone thought that no one would go there to dine, but in fact, it was loved by many public figures. Many politicians liked to go there for dinner, saying they were not afraid of being seen by others.


    Cheng Ran might like to see the Crystal Mansion, which looked like a light-filled palace of crystal at night1. While thinking about the Crystal Mansion, Shi Qingyang escorted Cheng Ran down the long corridor.


    When they reached the end of the contact terminal¡¯s navigation, they stood in front of a door.


    Today was the first day of school. Everyone was in their own classrooms as they didn¡¯t have to take elective courses. Naturally, the pharmaceutics teachers stayed in the office.


    When Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran entered, the teachers all looked surprised. Ning An, the leader of the pharmacy group, stood up and said, ¡°What issue have you come here for?¡±


    ¡°Hello, teacher. We want to learn medicine.¡±


    ¡°If you want to learn pharmacy, you can sign up for the elective course.¡± Ning An frowned slightly. The teachers didn¡¯t like Cheng Ran, who came out of nowhere. As for Shi Qingyang, after seeing his performance yesterday, some teachers appreciated him, but many didn¡¯t like him and thought he was too arrogant.


    He was just a level-1 rad-warrior, but he was so arrogant and overestimated his strength. Such a person was doomed to not go far.


    ¡°Cheng Ran¡¯s situation is somewhat special. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t directly touch medicinal herbs containing radiation, so he can¡¯t take elective courses.¡± Shi Qingyang explained that at home, Cheng Ran had a full set of tools to help him deal with medicinal herbs, but the school had students process the materials by themselves, which was obviously not suitable for Cheng Ran. ¡°I hope the teacher can give us a set of pharmacy course materials.¡± As long as someone took pharmacy as an elective course, they would get a copy of the course materials. The information inside was very detailed, but not valuable.


    Ning An was an intermediate pharmacist. Although she had just entered the intermediate level, she was also respected. Most of the rad-warriors in Spark City wanted to befriend her, and her husband was also Spark City¡¯s judge. Even Yin Tiancheng didn¡¯t try to sell his face to her, so she was even ruder to Cheng Ran: ¡°Cheng Ran? Someone without radiant energy can¡¯t learn medicine at all. Are you joking?¡±


    So what if Cheng Ran had some background? Just from seeing how his family ignored him and the Dean didn¡¯t show up when he was bullied, they knew his family had given up on him long ago.


    And he had no radiation energy, but he had to come to a radiation energy college. Obviously this was something he had requested himself! Ning An once saw someone who was originally a favored son of heaven abandoned because he measured poor talent at 16. Cheng Ran was such a person in her eyes.


    ¡°According to the regulations of the Academy, a teacher can give the course materials to a student as long as they guarantee not to pass it on,¡± Shi Qingyang added. He always felt that things were becoming more and more similar to what he had encountered yesterday.


    However, while Yin Tiancheng was his enemy, the teacher in front of him at most just didn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°If I say I won¡¯t give it, I won¡¯t give it. What¡¯s the point of learning medicine for a person who can¡¯t even touch medicinal herbs?¡± Ning An looked contemptuous.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of learning pharmacy? Head Professor2 Ning thinks it¡¯s meaningless to learn pharmacy?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at An Ning and several senior students who came here to copy the teaching materials: ¡°Also, compared to you, Cheng Ran¡¯s ability to learn medicine might be even better.¡±


    ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Ning An frowned at Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°I remember that all pharmacists need to learn the Encyclopedia of Medicinal Herbs. Leader Ning, why not compare with Ranran to see who¡¯s more familiar with the Encyclopedia of Medicinal Herbs,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly. ¡°If Head Professor Ning doesn¡¯t dare, that¡¯s fine.¡± If Cheng Ran showed his talent, his situation in school wouldn¡¯t be as terrible.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in trying to provoke me. I¡¯m an intermediate pharmacist. Can I compare myself with a child?¡± Ning An frowned. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the Encyclopedia of Medicinal Herbs. After its revision every year, she would look for a new version to study. Who could be more familiar than her?


    ¡°The magnolia, which grows on spreading trees, does not experience withering and thrives all year round. Its leaves are as hard as iron, and can be used to forge weapons¡­ It can bear fruit without flowering, and its fruits can be utliized with a variety of medicaments¡­¡± Cheng Ran suddenly recited.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know why Shi Qingyang brought him here, but he listened to Shi Qingyang. Now Shi Qingyang wanted him to show his talents in this field, so he will naturally do so: ¡°The summer cypress grows close to the ground, commonly near grass next to streams¡­¡±


    While Cheng Ran recited the book, he didn¡¯t have to consider what other people were thinking, and he spoke very smoothly. Seeing Ning An¡¯s face change, he started to stop in his reciting, and he pointed out, ¡°The edition I¡¯ve learned by heart is the 281st, and I can keep going.¡± After that, Cheng Ran smiled at Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°No need to recite. What is indigo naturalis?¡± Ning An asked.


    ¡°Indigo naturalis was discovered in 2789. It can detoxify, is most suitable for treating reptile bites, and can be equipped through insect repellents. Several well-known drug formulations are¡­¡± Cheng Ran was not good at other things, but was the best at recitation.


    Ning An¡¯s face changed again and again. After she asked several questions that had nothing to do with the Encyclopedia of Medicinal Herbs, Cheng Ran could answer them with the information recorded in the books, she finally changed her views.


    Though she had some knowledge, if someone asked where she learned it from, she couldn¡¯t say it off the top of her hand. Cheng Ran, however¡­


    ¡°What does it mean if you can only recite, you still must have radiation energy to prepare medication,¡± a teacher said. Suddenly put on the spot in comparison to Cheng Ran, all of them were dissatisfied. Moreover, there were several students in the office.


    Cheng Ran glanced at Shi Qingyang. Seeing that Shi Qingyang smiled at him encouragingly, he said, ¡°I can make potions.¡±


    ¡°Level 1? How long have you been practicing?¡±


    ¡°Level 2, and I can configure those.¡± Cheng Ran pointed to a pile of herbs beside him.


    For teaching, the office has prepared several kinds of medication. Cheng Ran has seen the preparation method, but he has not tried to prepare them because he couldn¡¯t touch the medicinal herbs.


    ¡°A basic antidote?¡± Ning An frowned. The basic antidote was indeed a drug that could be prepared without using radiation energy, but the configuration method was relatively complex.


    This kind of medication was generally configured by machines. They were used for teaching simply because the configuration method was very special. Some techniques could be used to configure more advanced medication.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Ran nodded. Seeing Ning An staring at him, he began to worry about whether something was wrong with him. He shrank behind Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Come on, go configure it!¡± Ning An opened her mouth and looked at Shi Qingyang at the same time.


    She refused to be mislead. Surely Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t excel just as much as Shi Qingyang?


    The author has something to say:


    Cheng Ran [uneasy]: Qingyang, what will you do if I become obscene? Will you call the police?


    Shi Qingyang [undressing]: Come on, continue.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Ran [terrified]: I think I¡¯m the same as the pervert in the film. What should I do?


    Shi Qingyang [evil smile]: No need to worry, I can definitely repay your perversion and won¡¯t suffer any losses!


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Crystal Palace: Shi Qingyang compared the Crystal Mansion to ¡°Ë®¾§¹¬¡± which is a term for the Crystal Palace that hosted the Great Exhibition in London in the 19th century. While I don¡¯t think he¡¯s referring to that actual building, the imagery of the Crystal Palace filled with light at night was probably what the author wants to convey. Basically, it¡¯s a beautiful romantic sight in this dreary dark world. [return]

 CH 33

    T/N: Hihi~ hope you guys are enjoying the story alongside me so far!


    Let me know if the MTL isn¡¯t reading smoothly enough and could use some more editing. I have more time to do rewriting and rephrasing on the chapters that I read over the weekend, which is why the quality of the prose might jump around depending on the day. Sorry as well for all the typos/grammar mistakes I leave in there, haven¡¯t been doing much proofreading.


    And once again, if anyone¡¯s interested in giving this story a proper translation you¡¯re more than welcome to~


    I¡¯m scheduling my posts to go up every day at the same time (9:30 am eastern), but since NU listings need to be manually updated while Tony¡¯s away, NU might not show the latest til i get around to that.


    Chapter 33: Finding the Medicinal Herbs


    There were some things that people could do better than machines, but there were also some things that machines could do better than people.


    In the field of pharmacy, there existed the problem that machines could not create medication that required radiation energy to prepare. Similarly, in some basic medication, humans could not achieve the precision of machines.


    But even so, people still needed to learn to mix those simple medicaments that could be created without radiant energy1. Only when they could skillfully make these medicines could they try to mix more advanced medication, and then move to developing new medicaments.


    Doing this was to lay their foundation in experience.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s body at birth was deficient. He could only mix medication that did not need radiation energy. No one thought he was suitable to become a pharmacist, yet he still planned to create a second-level antidote!


    ¡°Teacher, who is this guy? Is he a freshman? Can he really already mix an antidote?¡± A male student who came to copy the course materials was surprised. When he first entered the school, he spent half a year just learning how to process medicinal herbs!


    ¡°Wang Ya, don¡¯t lose face here. Don¡¯t you know to pay attention to the school forum?¡± A girl patted Wang Ya on the shoulder with a recorder: ¡°These two people are the most famous among the freshmen!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yin Tiancheng the most famous freshman?¡± Wang Ya obviously had some doubts. At the same time, he logged into the campus forum with his own contact terminal.


    Yesterday, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran had been put on the campus network. For Cheng Ran, most people were guessing his origin. For Shi Qingyang, his previous experience was not difficult to check as a native of Spark City. People labeled him as Cheng Ran¡¯s lackey.


    However, even if people labeled him that way, most people admired Shi Qingyang, especially after they studied the video of the battle between Shi Qingyang and Yin Tiancheng.


    Although Shi Qingyang only sent out wind blades, his release speed was far faster than that of ordinary people, and his control power was also amazing ¨C the radiation energy of the arena was weaker, so the damage power of the wind blades was also low. Shi Qingyang accurately let two wind blades cut the same part of Yin Tiancheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°How cool!¡± Wang Ya looked at the connector and spoke in admiration, but in exchange, the girl beside him gave him another smack: ¡°Look at Cheng Ran!¡±


    Wang Ya¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s behavior always gave people the feeling that he had never seen the world. It was hard to believe that he had some high background. However, after he ambled over to the mixing station, his temperament completely changed.


    Shi Qingyang saw people around him start to take videos, but he didn¡¯t stop them. After Ning An agreed to let Cheng Ran prepare the potion, Shi Qingyang knew that this was Cheng Ran¡¯s chance.


    Cheng Ran wanted to get to know more people, but he was ostracized. Unless he could show his talents, others would treat him differently.


    Right now was just the right moment.


    Cheng Ran had seen the teaching video, but had not practiced it. Now he was entirely making the antidote according to the teaching video. There was no mistake in each step, and he perfectly replicated the process.


    Others may be distracted in the process of mixing, or they may not remember how many dozens of herbs were put in, but Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have to worry about this.


    ¡°How can he look like the old man who always gives us demonstrations in the online pharmacy course? The old man has a habit of rubbing his fingers, and he¡¯s doing it the same way¡­¡­¡± Wang Ya thought this scene looked more and more familiar, and Ning An was thoughtful when she heard his words.


    ¡°And I¡¯d said why would someone who didn¡¯t even have rad-energy want to come to Spark Academy? Did he want to learn medicine?¡± The girl beside him obviously sighed.


    Although they felt that Cheng Ran¡¯s coming to study was unfair to many people, they also had some sympathy for Cheng Ran.


    To be honest, their proficiency in preparing antidotes was not as good as that of Cheng Ran, but they were Ning An¡¯s favorite students and were expected to become intermediate pharmacists. Cheng Ran, in comparison, couldn¡¯t advance any further. Before that, he could only learn online.


    The potion was finally ready. Just now, because the pharmacist was so aggressive, Cheng Ran took the initiative to stand up against her. But now he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. He didn¡¯t even give the potion in his hand to Ning An, who had already stretched out her hand, but instead gave it to Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang handed the medicine over to Ning An, and Ning An¡¯s expression improved a little.


    ¡°Bring out a recorder, and I¡¯ll pass the course materials to you.¡± Ning An looked at the bottle carefully and sighed.


    Like Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran was just as exemplary, yet limited. If only Shi Qingyang¡¯s qualifications were not C-, if only Cheng Ran had radiant energy¡­


    Shi Qingyang soon handed over the prepared recorder.


    After copying the course materials, Shi Qingyang saw that the person who had been waiting next to them gave them a thumbs up.


    This showed that Cheng Ran had gotten their recognition¡­ Although Ning An held onto the antidote made by Cheng Ran, it was obviously worth coming here.


    Although only pharmacists who could mix medicines that cannot be prepared by machines could be considered valuable, ordinary junior pharmacists were also popular. Many radiation warriors liked to ask junior pharmacists to help process the medicinal herbs they had found, which was much cheaper than buying the medicine directly. As for selling medication, many pharmaceutical factories did not purchase uncertified medicinal herbs, and the price was also very low.


    The production cost of a bottle of antidote was not low!


    No one knew what Shi Qingyang was thinking. If Ning An knew what he thought, safe to say getting those course materials wouldn¡¯t have been so straightforward.


    ¡°Qingyang, I can do distance learning online2. Why should I come here to get course materials?¡± Outside, Cheng Ran asked.


    ¡°Distance learning is just the most standardized learning material, and it doesn¡¯t have any tips and such. It¡¯s fine to take a look at the course materials. And don¡¯t you want to make friends? If others know that you can make potions, they¡¯ll be willing to be friends with you.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with them anymore.¡± Cheng Ran frowned: ¡°I¡¯ll only have you!¡± Yesterday, because he had no radiant energy, Ying Yuan, who originally said he would play with him, immediately disappeared. In contrast, Shi Qingyang was the best and would not dislike him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only have you as well.¡± Shi Qingyang resisted the urge to rub Cheng Ran¡¯s head and took him back to the classroom.


    The classroom of class 10 was already full of people. Ping Haiyan was talking about precautions at the podium. Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were late, but he didn¡¯t scold them. He smiled: ¡°Go to your seats and sit down.¡±


    There was only space left at the end. Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran sat at the joined table. After sitting down, Shi Qingyang directly laid on the desk to make up for sleep.


    The freedom pass could only be obtained at noon. Without the freedom pass, they simply couldn¡¯t leave the school gate during class periods. It was better to take advantage of this time to make up for sleep.


    In addition to the ordinary students with double C- talents in class 10, there were nearly half of the students who spent money. These people were the ones who followed Yin Jinru to find fault yesterday.


    They wanted to please the Yin family yesterday, but ultimately got into trouble, so they were severely punished by their parents when they came home. Naturally, they hated Shi Qingyang very much. They planned to teach Shi Qingyang a lesson when they arrived at school and let Shi Qingyang see how powerful they were, but they didn¡¯t dare to be late the first day. Instead, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were late!


    It was fine to be late. But after Shi Qingyang arrived, he fell asleep on his stomach. Although Cheng Ran didn¡¯t sleep, he kept looking at who-knows-what on his recorder. He didn¡¯t notice their anger. They stared for a long time, but the two didn¡¯t even give them a look!


    ¡°Er Shao3, these two guys are really annoying!¡± The young man sitting beside Yin Jinru was full of anger.


    ¡°Just wait, we¡¯ll give them a good look!¡± Yin Jinru gnashed his teeth and suddenly thought of something: ¡°Why can he sleep and I can¡¯t sleep? I¡¯m gonna lie down for a while!¡± As soon as he finished speakinng, he gave Shi Qingyang a fierce stare and then laid down on the table and stopped talking.


    The young man next to Yin Jinru was unable to react, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to stop Yin Jinru. He had to look at the teacher on the platform, but found that Ping Haiyan just didn¡¯t see it.


    The teacher seemed to ignore them completely¡­ He thought about it for a while and began to chat with his girlfriend on the contact terminal.


    If there is one, there will be two, and more and more people became distracted.


    When Ping Haiyan saw this scene on the platform, he wanted to cry without tears. He was always timid and afraid with a good temper, so he always took class 10. But in the past, even if he took class 10, everyone would still respect him as a teacher, but now¡­


    Of course, discontent is discontent, and he still did not dare to reprimand them.


    Shi Qingyang really fell asleep. He didn¡¯t wake up until class was over and everyone started moving. As soon as he woke up, he saw that Yin Jinru was having a tantrum because he had pressed his eyes while sleeping, and now they were red.


    Yin Jinru yelled over there to ask someone to prepare a pillow suitable for sleeping on his stomach in class, while Shi Qingyang looked at his contact terminal.


    The freedom pass had been completed. He and Cheng Ran could go home as long as they brushed their contact terminals at the door.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran, hello.¡± A fat boy walked to Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m the monitor of class 10. There are some class arrangements, do you want me to tell you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t participate in some volunteer activities, it will affect your final evaluation.¡± They, the students, often organized together during the holidays to do things like cleaning the city¡¯s protective covers and digging moats outside the city. Because they all used machines, these jobs didn¡¯t make them tired, but could make students get used to the bad environment outside the city.


    ¡°Are there any other alternatives?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°There are rules that someone can do it for you¡­¡± The monitor¡¯s round face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the monitor.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and took out a bottle of Radiant Energy Soother made by Cheng Ran a few days ago and gave it to the monitor.


    The monitor clearly saw the bottle in his hand and was flattered: ¡°I will definitely help you with your future activities!¡± Although such a soothing agent was very cheap compared to other medicines, it was still unaffordable to some people, so they naturally cherished it greatly.


    It obviously wasn¡¯t a bad idea to befriend Cheng Ran.


    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go back.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ran nodded.


    Many people stared at Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran, and were dumbfounded when they saw the two swagger out of the school gate.


    Some people wanted to follow them out, but no matter how they brushed the contact terminal on their hands, the gate remained motionless.


    Spark Academy was famous for its strict management. How could anyone come and go freely? In the end, someone with a flexible mind thought of the freedom pass.


    Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t learn anything at all in school. Shi Qingyang¡¯s level was obviously higher than that of the freshmen. They really met the conditions for getting a freedom pass, but they got it on the first day¡­ even Yin Tiancheng still obediently attended classes!


    Yin Jinru was furious in the classroom. He asked people around him to inquire about the freedom pass, and also asked Ping Haiyan to get one. Finally, Yin Tiancheng, who was in class one, came over and reprimanded him in a few words before he stopped, picked a corner to suffocate in, then fell asleep on his stomach. He said that he wanted to do tasks in the game at night, so he made up his sleep in advance.


    Although Yin Jinru was really nothing compared with Yin Tiancheng, but no one dared to provoke Yin Jinru, and naturally no one paid attention to whether he was really asleep.


    Yin Jinru didn¡¯t sleep at all. He kept his eyes open. Last night, many people were punished. The most lenient parents were only willing to reprimand their children. Even the most serious ones were only punished with not eating dinner or surfing the Internet. But Yin Jinru, on the other hand, was beaten and his body burned with pain.


    However, this time he didn¡¯t cry anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy to hide his red eyes.


    After returning from Spark Academy, Shi Qingyang began to exercise. He had already talked with Gu Changjin and would continue to leave the city tomorrow.


    But, Gu Changjin wasn¡¯t the only one he¡¯d had a good conversation with.


    The next day, Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin left the city early in the morning as usual. This time, Shi Qingyang was much calmer, completely controlled his emotions, and concentrated on finding the herbs.


    Gu Changjin always thought that Shi Qingyang was going out of the city to find out the truth about his parents¡¯ death, or to hunt, but he didn¡¯t expect that this time, Shi Qingyang avoided almost all the mutant beasts who didn¡¯t actively attack, and carefully looked in the shaded areas, like in the stone crevices by the streams.


    Shi Qingyang was really looking for herbs?


    Close to the safety zone of the city, there was still relatively flat land extending in all directions. However, such places didn¡¯t exist far from the safety zone. Shi Qingyang asked Gu Changjin to park his car beside the road the mobile fortress had trampled flat on its way to Anhang City, and then they walked on their feet.


    It was difficult to find herbs only from their appearance and smell. Although Shi Qingyang heard those people say that guanzhong4 and bai niuxi were very common in the Research Institute, he still didn¡¯t think he could find them anytime soon.


    But in fact, he was very lucky this time. It didn¡¯t take long for him to see the plant in question under a big tree near a stream. After breaking off a small leaf and tasting it, Shi Qingyang was sure.


    Unfortunately, people couldn¡¯t connect to the Internet outside the city. Otherwise, he could immediately know the common name of this medicinal plant by connecting to the Internet.


    Guanzhong was a type of fern, with a large clump growing in the same place. Shi Qingyang unceremoniously took it all away, packed it in a special bag and carried it on his back. Then he began to look for bai niuxi5.


    After a few steps, he saw a plant similar to bai niuxi. Unfortunately, it was just similar in shape.


    At noon, Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin ate some meat paste, and then went on.


    The periphery of the safety zone was covered with dense plants and many mutant beasts. Just as they avoided a bug beast, they saw a white butterfly with wings one meter long flying out from the side, and were obviously shocked.


    The white butterfly beast did not eat meat. It was not as beautiful as some butterfly beasts, but it was the most harmless. Shi Qingyang stared at the white butterfly beast for a while, and suddenly found that there seemed to be bai niuxi under a stone nearby.


    There was no mistake this time. It really was bai niuxi!


    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when both herbs were found. Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin went back together. They saw a lot of bai niuxi on the road, and if it weren¡¯t for Shi Qingyang being unable to carry them, he would¡¯ve swept them all away.


    With these two herbs, he could could take care of his body and never repeat the mistakes of his previous life. Moreover, he could start further cooperation with Cheng Xuze.


    Back at the place where the tank was parked, Shi Qingyang saw a man in an anti-radiation suit standing there. Seeing them, the man threw a chip over.


    ¡°Did you find out so quickly?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. When he bought the little white rabbit robot yesterday, the charming female shopkeeper gave him an account number on the bill. Last night, he contacted the account. The person at the other end of the account didn¡¯t reveal anything, only that he would help him find out the cause of his parents¡¯ death.


    If what he expected was right, this man should have a grudge against the Yin family.


    When he expressed his dissatisfaction with the Yin Family in the previous life, the Yin family was immediately beseiged, and finally had to find someone to come beg to him¡­ On the one hand, there were people who had wanted to kiss up to him, and more importantly, the Yin Family had provoked many enemies through their own sins.


    ¡°I have some connections,¡± The man said, but the voice turned out to be that of a woman. As soon as her voice fell, she jumped onto the vehicle next to her and left quickly.


    ¡°Have you contacted another person?¡± Gu Changjin was in a complicated mood. Shi Qingyang was becoming more and more adept at borrowing the strength of others.


    If Shi Qingyang had nothing to do with him, he would appreciate it very much. But now, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. Was it possible that Shi Qingyang¡¯s behavior might implicate Cheng Ran?


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Cheng Ran get hurt,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke, more determined to get Cheng Xuze on his side.


    ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Gu Changjin sighed.


    T/N


    I looked up the medicinal herbs on google this time and saw that there¡¯s really no English equivalent for their names¡­ I reverted the names back to pinyin, but if you guys feel some way about that let me know. I could drop the scientific names in there instead.


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Radiant Energy: Just figured since the MTL swaps between ¡®radiation energy¡¯ and ¡®radiant energy¡¯ that I¡¯d confirm they are the same thing. If you¡¯re unfamiliar with radiant energy and happen to, like me, think of it as holy energy because of D&D, radiant energy scientifically refers to electromagnetic and gravitational radiation. [return]


    2 ¨C Distance learning: Assuming he means like online courses. Basically, not attending classes in-person. [return]


    3 ¨C Er Shao: Second Young Master (as opposed to Yin Tiancheng being Eldest Young Master), respectful title for sons of prestigious families. Leaving it in Chinese ¡®cause saying ¡°second young master¡± is a mouthful. [return]


    4 ¨C Guanzhong: So there are two kinds of ferns listed in Baidu under this plant name ¡°guanzhong¡± ¹áÖÚ. I¡¯d taken the first result of fortune¡¯s holly fern for the translation earlier, but then found there was another guanzhong that had some medicinal effects, which I figure is more appropriate. This one doesn¡¯t seem to have a common English name, and its scientific name is Dryopteris crassirhizoma, so I¡¯m reverting back to the pinyin in the translation. This is the plant, but specifically its roots are used in medicine. [return]


    5 ¨C Bai niuxi: Again reverting to pinyin as I¡¯d rather keep things consistent. The name in Chinese is °×ţϥ, literally ¡°white ox knee¡±. It seems to be a Chinese plant without much info available in English. The actual plant looks very ordinary, but the closeup of the flowers looked quite nice. [return]

 CH 34

    Chapter 34: Successful Preparation


    Shi Qingyang knew the gap between himself and the Yin Family. No matter how hard he tried in his current situation, he could not become an expert in a short period of time. Even he wasn¡¯t sure whether he could succeed as he did in his previous life.


    Moreover, even if he became a master now, he was still only one person and was no match for the other side if he fought them, let alone anything else. Therefore, he had to rely on the strength of others.


    Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin were the big trees he obviously depended on, but he also wanted to ensure their safety. In addition, he could rely on the original enemies of the Yin Family and the Yang family, as well as Cheng Xuze.


    He was now in contact with the former, and the latter just lacked the bait. Moreover, if this matter was handled properly, it could be of great benefit to Cheng Ran.


    When he returned to the villa with the herbs, Shi Qingyang specially looked at several hidden corners near the villa. Sure enough, he saw someone there.


    ¡°Young master, we are back. Are you home?¡± In the past, Cheng Ran was always waiting by the door, but this time he unexpectedly didn¡¯t wait outside. Even though he knew that the city was safe, this situation still worried Gu Changjin.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu.¡± Cheng Ran opened the door, but he looked uneasy.


    ¡°Ranran, what happened?¡± Shi Qingyang put the herbs into the basement to prevent Cheng Ran from being hurt by the radiation on them. When he came back, he saw a strange expression on Cheng Ran¡¯s face.


    This expression was very similar to how Cheng Ran looked when he told him a few days ago that he was a pervert¡­ Had Gu Changjin shown him something again?


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, I¡­ I will be responsible for you. When we get older, we will get married,¡± Cheng Ran suddenly said, with a firm expression.


    Although Shi Qingyang had already confirmed his feelings, he had to admit that Cheng Ran was too young¨Cor rather that his mental age was too young¨Cso he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Cheng Ran.


    Because of this, he had always felt that there was still a long ways to go, but he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly get a proposal.


    Gu Changjin was furious and glared at Shi Qingyang. ¡°What have you done?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I didn¡¯t know before¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have done that to Shi Qingyang. I saw the film you gave me today. It said that you must be careful when you do that kind of thing, and you have to get married¡­¡± Cheng Ran took the initiative to admit his mistake before Shi Qingyang spoke.


    He didn¡¯t know until now that they had to get married before they could hold each other naked.


    ¡°What did you see today?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. Although he felt very sweet, he always felt that Cheng Ran¡¯s brain circuit was different from his.


    Cheng Ran soon took out another educational film he had watched.


    The last time it was for children, this time it was the enlightenment chapter for primary school students. It was also mainly animation. Even if there were several pictures of real people, they were only used to explain the names of various parts, and was somewhat vague.


    Shi Qingyang remembered that when he saw it, some people in the class said that it was not worth seeing, and no one took things like bad behavior before marriage seriously. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ran to be so serious.


    ¡°Young master, what have you done? No, you couldn¡¯t have done anything¡­ Shi Qingyang, what happened?¡± Gu Changjin glared at Shi Qingyang, feeling that Shi Qingyang was too calm.


    ¡°Ranran didn¡¯t see the film from the right angle¡­¡± Shi Qingyang was helpless. If Gu Changjin hadn¡¯t been here, he really would have wanted to agree to Cheng Ran¡¯s proposal just now.


    Gu Changin could do nothing else. He took Cheng Ran upstairs and finally decided to have a face-to-face talk with him.


    Gu Changjin tried to calm himself down, but after hearing Cheng Ran¡¯s understanding of the two educational films, he felt like vomiting blood.


    For the first time, he found that it was not easy to raise children.


    After discussing for a long time, Gu finally explained the matter clearly. Finally, he said with caution: ¡°Young master, you are still young. You must protect yourself.¡±


    Cheng Ran nodded vaguely. ¡°Grandpa Gu, when I get married, will it be like the educational film?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can do that after you get married, young master.¡± Gu Changjin smiled. According to Cheng Ran¡¯s status, he could choose his wife at will. But his condition was too particular. At present, he just hoped Cheng Ran could find someone he liked, and who liked him in return.


    But Shi Qingyang¡­ was tied up in revenge¡­


    Even if Gu Changjin was a level five radiant warrior, he did not dare to confront the Yin Family. He was more sure that Cheng Hong would never help if he got into trouble with the Yin Family.


    Therefore, if Cheng Ran was implicated in Shi Qingyang¡¯s revenge, he would immediately clear up the relationship with Shi Qingyang.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know what Gu Changjin was thinking. He was still thinking about getting married.


    If he married Shi Qingyang, would they be together forever? Would he accompany him forever?


    He really liked Shi Qingyang.


    However, in order to get married, it seemed that he still needed to pursue and fall in love¡­ Cheng Ran looked at the contact terminal that Gu Changjin has just removed a lot of shielding from, and thought about it.


    At this time, Shi Qingyang had just looked carefully at the chip given to him by the other person, and finally figured out the cause of his parents¡¯ death.


    It turned out that the cause was just some stalks of ah furong1¡­ This kind of medicine, which was used as a drug in ancient times, was now expensive. His parents found it and wanted to wait for it to mature before picking it. Finally, the Yang family picked the fruit of victory.


    As for the person who gave him this message¡­ There was a very famous female level-3 radiant energy expert named Liu Qilinin in Spark City. He had also heard of her.


    Liu Qilin had a wide range of allies, befriended many low-level experts, and organized a hunting group to hunt beasts outside the city. Such a woman had a relationship with the landlady of the toy store, who was an ordinary person. She seemed to have a grudge against the Yin Family


    He didn¡¯t think any further on it. Seeing that Gu Changjin was still in the room, Shi Qingyang went to the basement. He removed the radioactive substances attached to the two herbs, and then took a small part of them to the villa. As a result, he happened to meet Cheng Ran, who had already talked with Gu Changjin


    ¡°This one is a Hundred Heads Grass2, and the other one is Taiji Herb3.¡± Cheng Ran looked at the processed herbs and the photos taken by Shi Qingyang, and soon recognized them: ¡°These two kinds of plants are common mutated plants, and have no currently discovered medicinal value.¡±


    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve only prepared medicine by watching teaching videos. If I give you just a prescription, could you prepare it?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    Cheng Ran thought for a moment: ¡°If it doesn¡¯t require radiant energy, I should be able to.¡±


    ¡°Will you make me a potion?¡± Shi Qingyang gave Cheng Ran the recorder in which he had written the prescription: ¡°Ranran, this prescription is very important. It is our secret. Don¡¯t tell others for the time being, OK?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Cheng Ran immediately agreed. Shi Qingyang said this as if he and Shi Qingyang had a secret that no one else knew. This made him very happy.


    And now he was planning to pursue Shi Qingyang. He just didn¡¯t know what to give. He might as well make a good potion. If Shi Qingyang accompanied him, would this be considered a date?


    Seeing Cheng Ran in high spirits, Shi Qingyang finally couldn¡¯t help touching his hair: ¡°Ranran, go to bed early today and do it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ran nodded: ¡°Qingyang, can you touch my face a few more times?¡± Touching the body wasn¡¯t allowed, but it was fine to touch the face, right?


    After talking to Cheng Ran, Shi Qingyang went upstairs and contacted the account number given to him by the owner of the toy store last time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the chip,¡± Shi Qingyang wrote.


    ¡°Do you know the cause of your parents¡¯ death? Do you want to cooperate with us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are.¡±


    After a while, a video call request came from the opposite side. After Shi Qingyang connected, he saw the charming face of the landlady.


    However, the proprietress, who used to look amorous, now looks serious: ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself. My name is He Lan.¡±


    ¡°Your surname is He? Who is He Ming to you?¡±


    ¡°He Ming is my son. Shi Qingyang, I¡¯ve heard of your name for a long time. I thought you were Mingming¡¯s classmate. I didn¡¯t expect that we would cooperate one day.¡± Knowing Shi Qingyang¡¯s family and having He Ming to vouch, she would not hesitate to expose her identity and take the initiative to contact Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m willing to cooperate?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°You are so arrogant and deliberately offended Yin Tiancheng. Don¡¯t you want the enemies of the Yin Family to find you?¡± He Lan smiled with great charm: ¡°Although you¡¯re now familiar with what¡¯s behind the scenes, those people should not be willing to help you, right? Your own strength is too weak. If you want revenge, you may not be able to achieve it for decades.¡± In her later words, her face darkened. She had waited and waited, but in the end, she didn¡¯t succeed.


    In fact, at the beginning, she just thought that Shi Qingyang was an impulsive young man, so she didn¡¯t plan to cooperate with Shi Qingyang. She just wanted to tell Shi Qingyang the cause of death of his parents so that he could fight the Yin Family or the Yang family.


    However, after the investigation, she knew that Shi Qingyang was not so simple. Shi Qingyang asked for a lot of information from Gao, but if it weren¡¯t for them, Gao would still have had no recollection.


    ¡°I just hope they have me in their sights so I can plan for them.¡± Shi Qingyang looked at the other and said, ¡°What can you get if you cooperate with me?¡± Without interests, why should the other party look for him?


    ¡°You are very capable. You have a good relationship with Gu Changjin. Besides, you have set yourself up as a target. At this time, as long as you go outside the city alone, I¡¯m afraid a group of people will follow you.¡± He Lan smiled.


    Shi Qingyang was silent for a moment: ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    When Shi Qingyang decided to cooperate with others, Yin Tiancheng was with his uncle, who had just heard from his subordinates.


    Since Shi Qingyang fought with Yin Tiancheng, they specially sent people to watch Shi Qingyang. Naturally, they knew that Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin were going out of the city today.


    It would be easier to solve the problem of Shi Qingyang once he had left the city and gone to the periphery of the security zone, but it so happened that Gu Changjin was a level 5 radiant warrior¡­ When the two went outside the city, they didn¡¯t even dare to approach, let alone ambush.


    ¡°Tiancheng, it was uncle who did the wrong thing, but uncle can¡¯t help it. You know, money is spent everywhere now, and you drink potions every month¡­¡± Yin Tiancheng¡¯s uncle Yang Haitao complained to his nephew repeatedly.


    The Yang family had been living an ordinary life. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yin Tiancheng¡¯s father, Yin Hao, marrying Yang Qiu, a woman with outstanding talent, how could they have the life they live now?


    However, although the Yang family was now prosperous, their life wasn¡¯t easy. Yin Tiancheng asked them for money all day long. Yin Hao usually didn¡¯t want anything from them, but sometimes he spoke to them casually to get a cut of meat.


    Now, the Yang family was like an aphid beast raised by an ant beast. Although they had no shortage of food and clothing, they had to take out honeydew to satisfy the Yin Family.


    Yin Tiancheng was thoroughly disgusted when his uncle acted as if he¡¯d already bestowed so much grace to him , and his face was a little ugly: ¡°The most urgent thing now is to get rid of Shi Qingyang, or you will be unlucky when he grows up! In addition, remember not to mess with Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin, and continue to check their identities.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will never forget!¡± Yang Haitao repeatedly promised.


    Yang Haitao was thinking about this and sent more people to wait outside the villa. However, to his surprise, for several days, no one came in and out of the villa. Only occasionally, someone went there to deliver things.


    Yang Haitao¡¯s men found these people, but they couldn¡¯t ferret out anything. These people either came to deliver vegetables or medicinal herbs. Their backgrounds were clean.


    However, there were only three people in the villa, but they ate so many vegetables every day¡­ This shocked Yang Haitao, who grew scared and dared not act rashly ¨C even he, who was so rich, did not dare to act this way.


    Although the people sent by Yang Haitao were far away, Shi Qingyang once had experienced ambushing and monitoring a villa from nearby. Naturally, it was impossible for him not to notice.


    But at this time, he really didn¡¯t care about them. Now, he was busy preparing medicine every day.


    Originally, Shi Qingyang intended to directly give Cheng Xuze a prescription and let Cheng Xuze find someone to try to make it and sell it. Now he wanted to use this medicine as bait and let Cheng Xuze come.


    However, what Shi Qingyang remembered was just a recipe, which was not as clear as the one he had given Cheng Xuze. It was not easy to successfully prepare it. He and Cheng Ran could only test it again and again.


    At the beginning, the medicine always failed for one reason or another. After dozens of attempts, the finished product was finally made.


    Seeing the brown liquid in the bottle, Cheng Ran excitedly held Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand, and soon blushed and let go.


    If he hadn¡¯t known that Shi Qingyang was in urgent need, he would have been eager to fail all the time, because Shi Qingyang was always with him when making potions.


    It was said on the Internet that if you want to fall in love, you should stick together. If they stay together every day, would they be in love?


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Shi Qingyang took the potion that Cheng Ran had just made and tasted a bit. The taste was exactly the same as anticipated.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Cheng Ran said, smiling. He spent a lot of time on this potion. He wrote two copies of his deduction notes at night. Now he had finally finished it, which gave him a great sense of achievement.


    ¡°Ranran is really awesome.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. These days, he had witnessed Cheng Ran¡¯s growth. In the past, Cheng Ran used to write down the steps of making potions through memory, but he didn¡¯t have his own style. This time, he had been thinking about it by himself, and finally learned a lot.


    The most important thing was that Cheng Ran still insisted on not telling Gu Changjin about the potion. These days, he had moved all the things he prepared on the ground floor to the third floor.


    ¡°If it¡¯s correct this time, then I¡¯ll always mix it accordingly like this. Qingyang, how much do you want?¡±


    ¡°The more of this medicine, the better, but don¡¯t exhaust yourself.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll mix it right away.¡± Cheng Ran was very happy. For the first time in his life, someone needed him. He would do whatever he was asked for him.


    Cheng Ran increased the amount he prepared. Each time he had mixed four bottles of medicine, and in total he mixed twelve bottles of medicine.


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingyang went to the gate of the city to find Shunfeng Logistics, the largest logistics company in China. He obtained a container with a refrigeration system, and sent an express delivery.


    T/N


    I¡¯m just screaming at how cute Cheng Ran is l m a o;;;;;;


    this author is so good at writing gong protagonists and making love interests that you wanna see pampered haha


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C ah furong: °¢Ü½ÈØ, previously MTLed as hibiscus. According to google, it is opium, but this is likely a poppy flower. Chinese wiki also said its name comes from the color of hibiscus which is why the MTL came out that way before. Not sure if I should keep calling it ah furong or just translate it as poppy flowers. [return]


    2 ¨C Hundred heads grass: °ÙÍ·²Ý, this is referring to the previously titled ¡®guanzhong¡¯. Cheng Ran uses different names for these herbs because, as Shi Qingyang said, the names Shi Qingyang knew were decided by the institute in the future. I¡¯m just plucking the names Cheng Ran uses and directly translating each character. [return]


    3 ¨C Taiji Herb: Ì«¼«²Ý, an actual IRL alias for the bai niuxi. [return]

 CH 35

    Chapter 35: Digging a Pit


    Shunfeng Logistics, named from the phrase yilu shunfeng (һ·˳·ç) meaning ¡°May a favorable wind send you safely home¡±, was the largest shipping and logistics company in the country as well as the country¡¯s official property. The government owned half of the shares and several other families owned the other half.


    This logistics company even had many mobile towns of its own, which aided in transport. Its security and confidentiality were far better than others.


    Of course, even the top logistics company in the country still has problems. After all, there were too many mutant beasts. So now, there were often experts employed in Shunfeng Logistics¡¯ mobile towns.


    Shi Qingyang sent a confidential express package. Although he would spend extra money, it was guaranteed that his information would not be discovered by people in Spark City.


    And those big families who can even investigate these things can¡¯t monitor him, an orphan in a third tier city, at this time.


    There were nine bottles of medicine in the box. Once he set a password, the package would destroy itself when the password was input ncorrectly, which would further ensure the safety of the medicine. After Shi Qingyang paid the money, he watched the medicine be put into the mobile town.


    Spark City was a third-class city within the jurisdiction of Yangtze City, and it was also closely connected with Yangtze City. However, things sent from Spark City often had to be sent to Anhang City first, and then to Yangtze City. Therefore, it would take at least two days for Cheng Xuze to receive them.


    After delivering the potions, Shi Qingyang returned to the villa with his stalker.


    These days, someone had been following him. Obviously, some people couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Qingyang, did you give the potion to others? What on earth does this potion do?¡± Seeing Shi Qingyang coming back empty handed, Cheng Ran asked him. He was repellent to radiation, so of course, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t casually try out the medicine.


    ¡°This medicine is something good. Ranran, in the future, I will drink a bottle of this medicine every day. Would you please prepare some for me first?¡± Shi Qingyang touched Cheng Ran¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I will.¡± Cheng Ran nodded without thinking.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said that this medicine, named the Almighty Elixir1, was very good for a rad-warrior¡¯s body. With this medicine, the hidden dangers in the body could be completely eliminated.


    ¡°Dinner.¡± Gu Changjin opened his mouth and saw Shi Qingyang again. He was very satisfied with Shi Qingyang¡¯s performance these days, as these days Shi Qingyang knew his place and didn¡¯t step out of bounds.


    After dinner, Shi Qingyang went online again and found Cheng Xuze.


    He again thought about getting revenge for his parents. In his previous life, he clearly did not know about his parents¡¯ affairs, yet some people still attacked him when he was 18 years old. This time, even if he did nothing, others would not let him go. In another two years when his strength rose even greater, would he be stronger than a big family?


    There was also Cheng Ran. He had to pay attention to Cheng Ran¡¯s safety¡­ There was still a lot to do after he had been reborn, and he didn¡¯t want to lose himself in revenge.


    ¡°Not starving, long time no see!¡± Just after Shi Qingyang said hello, Cheng Xuze¡¯s message had already been sent.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t ¡®seen¡¯ each other at all,¡± Shi Qingyang returned.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you, but haven¡¯t you seen me?¡± Cheng Xuze, who opened the video, was obviously helpless.


    ¡°How are you doing recently?¡± Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t intend to continue this pointless topic.


    ¡°My body has recovered very well recently.¡± Speaking of his body, Cheng Xuze¡¯s spirits had also turned around. He had asked Ran Xue to help him prepare several bottles of potions. He would surely die of ripe old age in his life.


    ¡°What about the pharmacy factory? How are its preparations?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°I have purchased the machine, but the production line has not been debugged because I don¡¯t know what the specific medicine is,¡± Cheng Xuze responded. If someone had told him that he would spend this much money because a stranger on the internet had asked him to, he would probably laugh. But now, he had done it.


    Everything was ready, only Dong Feng¡­ Shi Qingyang suddenly asked, ¡°Is Cheng Hui in charge of the Cheng family now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there was a problem with my body before. Though he took care of the Cheng family, he listened to me very much.¡± Cheng Xuze said directly. He had exposed his identity and had said something about himself before, so he was not afraid to say this.


    ¡°Where is your second son?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°Xiao Hong is not as talented as Xiao Hui. He is not close to me. I¡¯m afraid he will stay in Anhang City.¡± Cheng Xuze sighed. His eldest son had natural aptitude, and later, measured double A qualifications, so he had great expectations for his eldest son since childhood. He let him train before the age of 16, and let him practice his radiation energy after the age of 16.


    Cheng Hui himself was also very hardworking. If he hadn¡¯t been injured when fighting with mutant beasts later, he might have reached level 8 now.


    Cheng Hong, on the other hand, lead a life completely opposite to that of Cheng Hui. His wife hurt her body when she gave birth to Cheng Hong and couldn¡¯t recover, so she spoilt Cheng Hong too much. She wasn¡¯t willing to let Cheng Hong exercise as a child like Cheng Hui did. In the end, he could only give in.


    Cheng Hui followed him everywhere since childhood. The father and son had a good relationship, but Cheng Hong was not close to him. After his wife died when Cheng Hong was 14, the relationship between him and his son was more like a deep canyon.


    ¡°Cheng Hong has an eldest son, Cheng Ran.¡± Shi Qingyang tapped down a line of words.


    Cheng Xuze was always friendly toward Shi Qingyang, but this moment, he suddenly became alert: ¡°Not starving¡­¡± the other party suddenly mentioned Cheng Ran, what did he want?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no malice. Even if I had malice, I wouldn¡¯t target a person who doesn¡¯t even have radiation power.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Cheng Xuze was even more worried. Cheng Ran had been in poor health since childhood, and Cheng Hong didn¡¯t let him contact the Cheng family. Therefore, few people outside knew the existence of Cheng Ran. How could I don¡¯t want to starve possibly know him?


    ¡°I¡¯m nobody much, I just happen to be in Spark City.¡± Shi Qingyang carefully studied Cheng Xuze¡¯s expression and finally determined that Cheng Xuze had no malice towards Cheng Ran.


    In fact, he had been beating around the bush with Cheng Ran for a long time. Only when he was sure that Cheng Xuze had no malice towards Cheng Ran would he mention him.


    Although Cheng Xuze was still worried, he had also relaxed a lot: ¡°Master, how do you know Xiao Ran?¡±


    ¡°You will know later.¡± Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t say much.


    Cheng Xuze was curious. Cheng Hong didn¡¯t have a good relationship with him. He often said that the Cheng family may implicate Cheng Ran, so he had little contact with Cheng Ran. He only knew that he was a child who didn¡¯t speak and had some mental problems. Was there perhaps a deliberate reason behind not mentioning him much?


    However, he thought that an expert like I don¡¯t want to starve would be in Central City. Unexpectedly, he was in Spark City?


    ¡°I sent you a box of medicine. After you read it, you can contact me,¡± Shi Qingyang responded, and then terminated the contact.


    After learning that there would be a small box of medicine sent to him, Cheng Xuze was as uneasy as when he was waiting for Ran Xue to prepare the level 8 soothing agent.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t wait long to get the box. After entering the password, Cheng Xuze saw nine bottles bottled with the most common medicine.


    Although Cheng Xuze believed that I don¡¯t want to starve would hurt him with this medicine, he found Ran Xue to be safe, and asked Ran Xue to help check it.


    The Cheng family spent a lot of money to build a laboratory for Ran Xue, which made Ran Xue want to stay in it all day. Moreover, because of the agreement, she could not disclose any information about the level 8 soothing agent, but after learning the formula thoroughly, she could try to improve it by herself¡­


    Because of this, this woman didn¡¯t want to waste a minute except for necessary meals and sleep these days. When Cheng Xuze found her, she looked worse than last time.


    However, now that she has taken the Cheng family¡¯s money, Ran Xue would do her duty: ¡°No problem, I will check the medicine immediately, but this medicine looks very common¡­¡±


    ¡°Please help me see if this bottle of medicine is harmful to human body. If not, I will take it. You can record my body data,¡± Cheng Xuze said directly, gave the medicine to the other party, and then watched Ran Xue start playing with machines that he could hardly understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel radiation energy in this bottle of medicine, so theoretically this is a medicine that can be produced by machines. The composition of the medicine is unknown, which is different from all the drugs on the market. The drugs are mutually neutralized, and the stimulation to the human body should be very small. Harmful substances account for 0.034% of the medicine¡­¡± Ran Xue analyzed the medicine with an instrument, and soon came to the conclusion that this bottle of medicine was harmless to the human body.


    ¡°Let the machine record my data.¡± Cheng Xuze paused, laid down in the machine next to him, connected to various data lines, and soon recorded the state of his body at this time.


    His body had suffered a lot of damage


    After the drug they were testing entered his mouth, Cheng Xuze closed his eyes and began to feel it slowly.


    This medication seemed to have a little calming effect on the radiant energy, but it was very little. Besides that, Cheng Xuze detected nothing else.


    Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t feel anything. He stared at Ran Xue, who kept looking at the detector, her eyes getting brighter and brighter. With her wide eyes and thick dark circles beneath, it even gave people a feeling of horror.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing the data cable being taken off, Cheng Xuze asked.


    ¡°This kind of medication can repair damage to the human body and restore a person¡¯s state to the best condition. It has a good effect on damage caused by radiation! Of course, according to my guess, it must be taken for a long time to achieve the best effect, but as long as the medicinal materials are not difficult to find, it can be mass-produced. It is no problem to take it for a long time!¡±


    Cheng Xuze looked at his body report, and his hands could not help shaking. He was 70 years old, could he still absorb this medicine to improve his body?


    In this way, apart from living longer, could he still use radiant energy in the future?


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, where on earth did this medicine come from?¡± Ran Xue was so excited that she suddenly felt that entering the Cheng family was the wisest decision of her life. Of course, it would be better to know the pharmacist behind Cheng Xuze!


    Now which radiant warrior didn¡¯t worry about his body? This bottle of medicine was incredible for their health!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Cheng Xuze laughed: ¡°Ran Xue, let¡¯s keep going!¡±


    Holding the medicine box in his hand, he left Ran Xue¡¯s lab without looking back and went back to his room.


    In order to contact I don¡¯t want to starve, Cheng Xuze recently upgraded his networking device. When he came to the computer, he was ready to wait for I don¡¯t want to starve, and found that the other party was online.


    ¡°Master Not starving, did you develop that potion?¡±


    ¡°I should be the only one in the world who knows this medicine,¡± Shi Qingyang quickly replied, ¡°Are you satisfied with the medication?¡±


    ¡°Satisfied, very satisfied!¡± The wrinkles on Cheng Xuze¡¯s smiling face were all wrinkled together: ¡°Will you continue to provide this medicine?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t continue to provide this medicine, but you can make it yourself,¡± Shi Qingyang responded.


    ¡°The master asked me to prepare the machine for setting up a pharmacy, just for this kind of medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was prepared for this medicine. This medicine was named the Almighty Elixir by me. It can prevent radiant damage to the body, as well as cure previous radiant damage suffered. Most importantly, it¡¯s very easy to find its medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± It took Cheng Xuze a long time to calm down.


    ¡°You provide the equipment, I provide the prescription, and I need 40% of the net profit.¡± Shi Qingyang gave the answer directly.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Cheng Xuze immediately agreed and asked cautiously, ¡°Master, do we want to talk face to face?¡±


    Shi Qingyang had planned to let Cheng Xuze come to Spark City. Now Cheng Xuze took the initiative to mention this, but it was just fine with him: ¡°If you come to Spark City, we will make an appointment to meet outside the city, but don¡¯t let others know.¡±


    Cheng Xuze has long wanted to see Shi Qingyang with his own eyes. Naturally, there was no reason why wouldn¡¯t go.


    He specially found a map of Spark City¡¯s surroundings, took the driving road of the mobile town as the axis, found the agreed place, and then asked Wang Qing to prepare things for going out.


    ¡°Old man, are you going to drive a mobile fortress or an armored car?¡± Wang Qing asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Drive an armored car. I haven¡¯t been out of the city for a long time¡­¡± Cheng Xuze took a deep breath.


    When Shi Qingyang heard news of Cheng Xuze¡¯s movements, he soon contacted He Lan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be out of town alone the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to use yourself as bait to lead people into a trap?¡± He Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. Some of her people were active outside the city all the year round, and were very familiar with the environment.


    Shi Qingyang left the city. Those who were staring at him would certainly want to make a move, and could be led into a trap at that time


    ¡°No, there is no need to set up a trap. I just hope you can find someone to follow me and ensure my safety.¡± Even if Shi Qingyang wanted revenge, he didn¡¯t intend to take risks.


    ¡°What are your plans?¡±


    ¡°You just have to cooperate,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly.


    He Lan was silent for a while, then smiled with all kinds of feelings: ¡°No problem.¡±


    After everything was arranged, Shi Qingyang turned off the computer and went to the practice room. At this moment, Cheng Ran was there preparing medicine.


    Without disturbing Cheng Ran, Shi Qingyang trained on a nearby machine.


    The Yang family had become more and more alert to him. If he didn¡¯t take Gu Changjin with him and went out alone, they would find a way to deal with him.


    It was normal for a person to go missing outside the city. Even if Gu Changjin wanted to help him, he wouldn¡¯t find evidence. Moreover, how long had he known Gu Changjin? Those people surely wouldn¡¯t think that Gu Changjin would go that far too help him, right?


    But what if Cheng Xuze saw an attempted murder outside the city?


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Almighty Elixir: È«ÄÜÒ©¼Á, the names various translation services gave are omnipotent potion, all-rounder potion, and google spat out this high-and-mighty sounding ¡®almighty elixir¡¯ that I picked. I can¡¯t read Chinese so whatever the machine-learning algorithms pick is what we get¡­ [return]

 CH 36

    Chapter 36: Ambush


    Shi Qingyang felt that Cheng Ran kept treating him better and better, without asking for anything in return. Cheng Ran had even bought some beautiful medicine bottles online, specially used to hold Shi Qingyang¡¯s medicine.


    At first, Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t realized this. But when he was preparing to leave town, he had started organizing and putting away the medicine Cheng Ran had prepared for him bottle by bottle. It was only then that he discovered something out of place.


    By comparison, Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t done nearly enough in return. Last time he had bought Cheng Ran a robot rabbit only because He Lan¡¯s words had given him a reminder¡­


    When this matter was over, he should accompany Cheng Ran on a nice walk through Spark City¨Cwhen Shi Qingyang was young he¡¯d been to all the good and bad places to have fun in the city, but Cheng Ran had completely never been.


    ¡°Qingyang, are you going out?¡± Cheng Ran asked, seeing that Shi Qingyang had packed a lot of things in his bag.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the radiation energy building to practice.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°Go early and return soon. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± Cheng Ran showed a big smile.


    ¡°I will.¡± Shi Qingyang¡¯s grin grew as he nodded.


    Seeing Shi Qingyang go, Cheng Ran looked at the book ¡°How to Woo the Man You Like¡± on the contact terminal.


    He had finished reading this book, but it seemed to have little effect. He didn¡¯t know how to do some of the listed things. He had done some of them before, such as sending Shi Qingyang out and waiting for Shi Qingyang to come home.


    The book also advocated that the reader should be enterprising and have their own career, so in that case, he¡¯d better make some medicine.


    Shi Qingyang went to the city¡¯s underground first. After a long zigzag underground, he came out of an exit in the north side of the city, and then went straight to the north gate.


    By this time, he had even changed into a radiation protection suit and put on a radiation protection helmet that only revealed half of his face.


    There were many people gathered at the city¡¯s north gate. One of them was a group of young people. They wanted to go out to clean up the plants in the ditches outside the city. This kind of part-time job was not difficult and the pay was small, but it was suitable for people who had just come into contact with the world outside.


    In addition to these young people, there were also some men in their 30s and 40s who gathered together. They were distributing kettles and food around two vans. They were obviously a hunting team.


    When Shi Qingyang arrived at the exit of the city, he rented a two wheeled armored vehicle, took out Spark Academy¡¯s student card, swiped it at the gate, and drove out of the city.


    The performance of the two wheeled armored vehicle was very good. An expert, superior, daring etc. rad-warrior would dare to drive anywhere in a vehicle like this. Shi Qingyang drove very slowly and carefully bypassed all the obstacles. Finally, he found the ruts of the mobile fortress¡¯s tracks and drove a little more smoothly.


    Shi Qingyang seemed like a complete rookie, but in fact, no one in Spark City knew about outside the city better than him. And although the radiation energy in his body was now very weak, it was no problem to use a small technique to investigate the situation in the wild¡­


    The two fingers moved, and the radiation energy around them began to vibrate with very weak ripples. Such ripples spread behind him, but were disrupted¡­ Although Shi Qingyang did not turn back, he also knew that someone was hanging behind him.


    In addition to the people behind him, from time to time, two wheeled armored vehicles drove near him, mostly from He Lan.


    Now that communication equipment couldn¡¯t be used since they were outside the city, He Lan¡¯s forces adapted to have people drive in the area around him. This was a good way to protect him.


    Shi Qingyang smiled and continued to drive his rented two wheeled vehicle slowly. No matter what he saw, he would only stop for a bit. He looked curious and kept circling around near the city. In order not to be found by him, Shi Qingyang made the people following him hide everywhere. Shi Qingyang lingered in the area slowly. On the other side, Yang Haitao1 was worrying about him: ¡°You say, Shi Qingyang went out of the city alone?¡±


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s right. After Shi Qingyang came out of the villa, he went to the underground city for a walk. He was very familiar with the underground city and dumped all our people. But we also arranged some at the gate of the city; they specially guarded the card reader and recognized him. Now there are three people following him. I have asked them to come back and report at any time.¡±


    ¡°This is a good opportunity. You should have your people act immediately so that he doesn¡¯t come back!¡± Yang Haitao immediately said. Since he knew that Shi Qingyang might seek revenge on him, he had feared Shi Qingyang finding any evidence.


    He was not only greedy for money, but also afraid of death.


    ¡°Boss, do you think he¡¯s playing us? Is it possible that Shi Qingyang is laying a trap?¡± The man reporting was a little uneasy.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang has no relatives. How can he play us? Aside from Gu Changjin, I haven¡¯t seen him contact anyone¡­ And from what I¡¯ve seen, Gu Changjin picked up Shi Qingyang to accompany Cheng Ran as just a plaything. They won¡¯t take it seriously if he dies.¡± Yang Haitao didn¡¯t care.


    Gu Changjin and Cheng Ran may be very powerful, but how long had Shi Qingyang known them? Besides, there were so many mutant beasts outside the city. If Shi Qingyang died at the hands of the mutant beasts, what did it have to do with them?


    Young people were impulsive. If Shi Qingyang had stayed low, Yang Haitao might not have known he had such an enemy. But in the end, Shi Qingyang offended Yin Tiancheng as soon as school started¡­


    Now, Shi Qingyang also wanted to become stronger, yet he left the city without a trace of real strength?


    ¡°Be careful. Remember to bring Red Hand. You can¡¯t let him return to the city alive!¡± Yang Haitao added. Red Hand was a level three rad-warrior, and also the most outstanding person under his command!


    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± His men answered immediately.


    ¡°Wait, you ask Red Hand to come here, and I¡¯ll give him something¡­ If there is an ambush, don¡¯t leave a single one, kill them all!¡± Yang Haitao ground his teeth.


    Shi Qingyang was still wandering outside. Although the contact terminal in his hand had no signal at all, the information stored in it was still there. He flipped the map in his hand and his eyes fell on a low-lying place.


    He asked Cheng Xuze to wait for him in a low-lying place where he could hide. Now he had to buy time.


    The sound of a signal bomb came from afar. Shi Qingyang glanced at it and guessed that the people who followed him were signalling their direction.


    Sure enough, before long, there were more people following him. Of course, he was farther away. It was not easy for him to see even if he took a telephoto mirror.


    Pretending not to be aware of it, he continued to stroll around. On the way, he saw a familiar medicinal herb. He got off the vehicle and dug it up. When he met a group of flying black mosquitoes, he gave them a few wind blades.


    The black mosquito beast was a male mosquito beast. It sucked the juice of plants, but its attack on people was very weak. But even so, they still bore grudges. Therefore, some black mosquito beasts with long adult arms chased him. He drove the two wheeled vehicle in a rush and escaped forward, slowly reaching the periphery of the security zone.


    ¡°Red Hand boss, when shall we do it?¡± Someone looked at Red Hand, who wore a red and white radiation protection suit.


    ¡°People often pass near this place. When he goes a little further, let¡¯s drag him into the woods.¡± Red Hand smiled and licked his lips. He preferred killing people to hunting animals.


    At the beginning, he was caught by the patrol team for killing people outside the city. Finally, Yang Haitao saved him and even cooperated with the patrol team.


    The people around Red Hand trembled subconsciously. They once worked with Red Hand to deal with a man who had offended the Yang family. After Red Hand caught the man, he cut his wrists and ankles, letting the smell of the man¡¯s blood go¡­


    It was not long before a mosquito beast and several ant beasts came to the man, sucking his blood and eating his flesh, while the man was still alive¡­ They stayed in the tank in the distance, looked through the telescope and felt horrified, but Red Hands had been full of excitement¡­


    This time, the misfortune would happen again. They suddenly have some sympathy for Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t know some people still felt sympathy for him at this time. Now, he was close to the place in which he made an appointment with Cheng Xuze, and he was driving on the road rolled flat by the mobile town.


    Glancing at a tree not far away, Shi Qingyang stopped his vehicle, took out dried meat and rations and began to fill his stomach.


    He Lan arranged a person to protect him here. It might have been the third level female soldier. She hid well. Even the grass she¡¯d stepped on at the edge of the trees was disguised again, but she did it too much, so that the grass that should have been crooked stood up.


    Of course, most people would not notice this detail.


    This place was far away from the city and sparsely populated. It was definitely a good place to kill someone. Shi Qingyang ate some dried meat and saw several vehicles suddenly driving towards him.


    He reacted quickly and rolled to the side. As soon as he rolled, a wind blade sent by the leader sliced into where he¡¯d just sat.


    When attacking with radiant energy, the surrounding radiant energy will change and produce ripples. By the time most people noticed, it would have been too late for them to escape. However, Shi Qingyang had experienced countless battles, large and small, and was extremely sensitive to such fluctuations.


    But there were too many people on the other side, and several radiation attacks came to him. Without his original strength, he could not even condense the radiation energy around him to make a shield.


    He jumped quickly from the ground to avoid a high energy attack. Then, Shi Qingyang rushed into the nearby forest.


    In ancient times, people in the army learned a set of fake moves to avoid bullets. They twisted their bodies during running according to certain principles. As long as they were fast enough, they could avoid most of the bullets. Moreover, the more accurately the attacker aimed, the greater the probability of avoiding.


    When Shi Qingyang ran away, he used such a body method. In addition, in his seemingly cheap anti-radiation suit, he actually put bulletproof alloy wire mesh in it. He pulled the flexible metal very thin, and finally made it into a silk net, which could prevent many attacks.


    Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin had passed this road while looking for herbs a few days ago, so he made good use of every tree and piece of grass around him¡­ On the contrary, those who chased him had to pay attention to their feet.


    But even so, because the strength of the pursuers was much stronger than his, and he was attacked many times during the pursuit, and sustained some injuries.


    Of course, such injuries were within the range he could bear.


    ¡°Why is this boy so lucky?¡± A level-2 radiant warrior beside Red Hand watched his attack fail again and opened his mouth inconceivably.


    ¡°It¡¯s not luck. It¡¯s skill. The boy¡¯s been playing with us!¡± Red Hand had better vision. At this time, he saw that Shi Qingyang was not simple. Pretending he didn¡¯t know anything before was completely lying to them!


    ¡°Red Hand boss, will there be an ambush?¡± Hearing the words of Red Hand, the people nearby were shocked.


    ¡°So what if there¡¯s an ambush?¡± The Red Hand smiled coldly. Gu Changjin didn¡¯t leave the city. Even if Shi Qingyang contacted someone, he could only contact those people in Spark City. He didn¡¯t pay attention to them.


    Moreover, this time, in order to ensure safety, Yang Haitao gave him a secret weapon.


    Red Hand saw that there was something wrong with Shi Qingyang, and followed him from a distance. Liu Qilin, who had one eye fitted with with a telephoto mirror, thought the same, and was curious.


    Shi Qingyang told He Lan that he¡¯d found someone to meet him. Did that person really exist? Who could possibly defeat so many people?


    At this time, Shi Qingyang, who had been running, suddenly fell to the ground and rolled on the spot, and then tumbled down a slope.


    The Red Hand¡¯s wind blade kept beating Shi Qingyang¡¯s legs. At this time, it hit Shi Qingyang with good luck, but other people¡¯s attacks were all lost.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Red Hand snorted coldly and came to the side of the slope. Sure enough, he saw a tank waiting under the slope. It was likely meant to ambush them.


    ¡°Daring to try and trap us!¡± The people around the Red Hand were very angry, but they did not shrink back. They had a level-3 and five level-2s. Forces like this could walk sideways and do as they pleased around Spark City. After all, the masters of Spark City were either members of the patrol team or simply the Yin family. Of those that had nothing to do with the Yin family, the strongest was no more than level-3.


    Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t have all those people on his side!


    Red Hand looked at the surrounding environment and the tank. Several wind blades hit the window of the tank quickly: ¡°You inside, come out quickly.¡±


    The quality of this tank was excellent. Red Hand¡¯s blades did not damage the windows at all.


    However, after Red Hand did so, the door quickly opened. Two people in anti-radiation suits came out of the driver¡¯s and passenger¡¯s seat of the tank respectively, and one of them looked at Red Hand: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want? Of course, to kill you.¡± Red Hand smiled and attracted the radiation energy around him. A wind knife ten times larger than the wind blade sent before cut at the person opposite.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The questioner said angrily. As soon as he raised his hand, a piece of surrounding radiant energy rotated, and the huge knife was instantly crushed.


    Red Hand thought that even if the knife could not slice the other person in half, it would at least cut him. Unexpectedly, it was nothing compared to the other side, and Red Hand¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    Shi Qingyang seized the opportunity and grabbed the man who didn¡¯t speak: ¡°Help, they want to kill me!¡±


    After Shi Qingyang had come all this way, although his clothes had protected him, his arms and legs were still wounded. He was injured by radiation and exposed to the air. Now the wounds had turned black and rolled outward.


    After he called for help, he immediately took out a bottle of medicine from his body and poured it on the most serious wound.


    There was a level-8 radiant warrior nearby. No matter what he did, nothing would happen to him.


    In Red Hand¡¯s eyes, his own attack was easily stopped, the people across from him looked very relaxed, and as for Shi Qingyang, he was clearly not afraid at all.


    Red Hand only looked at the other¡¯s movement and knew that the man¡¯s strength was above him. Upon realizing that, he gritted his teeth, took out a grenade and threw it into the pit.


    This time, he came out with an explosive. Although it was easy to end up killing when using explosives to harm others, it was a surefire method for ambushing someone.


    Nowadays, the country had regulations that allowed people to carry guns out of the city, but the explosive weapons that could provide a wide range of protection could only be in the hands of the patrol team. This was for no other reason than because at the beginning, before the role of rad-warriors was fully explored, humans used explosives to fight against mutant beasts and seriously damaged the surrounding environment, making the evolution of strange animals faster¡­


    There were still large deserts around Central City even now, which was the consequence of the excessive use of explosives. Not only that, during the period when explosives were not banned, there were terrorist bombings in the city¡­


    Now, only when the patrol team was cleaning up the dangerous beasts nearby were they allowed to use bombs. Ordinary people could only use guns.


    Red Hand took out the grenade, and after dropping one, he soon dropped the second and third¡­


    Another reason why bombs were forbidden to use was that their power was not much greater than that of the radiation warriors. The grenades used by the patrol team was equivalent to the strike of a level-3 radiation warrior.


    Of course, if many of them exploded together, their power will be doubled.


    Red Hand smiled. The two men may have reached level-4, but they couldn¡¯t escape the grenades he dropped.


    And he dared to do so because these victims were in a prime location. The explosion happened in a pit. As long as the soil was filled later, nothing could be seen.


    ¡°Trying to kill people as you please in broad daylight!¡± A voice sounded in the black smoke. At the same time, a big hand composed of radiant energy suddenly pounded Red Hand¡¯s head.


    Red Hand trembled all over and fell to the ground. The other people were also overwhelmed by the huge pressure. Their legs became weak and they found it difficult to stand upright.


    The smoke from the explosion slowly dispersed and finally revealed three dark figures.


    ¡°Old man, you removed your shield too quickly.¡± Wang Qing wiped the smoke and dust on the mask, sound not fluctuating at all.


    ¡°Cough, I was just worried they would run away?¡± Cheng Xuze looked embarrassed.


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Yang Haitao: His name is sometimes written ÑîÌκ£ Yang Taohai and other times ÑÌÎ Yang Haitao; the two characters in his name look super similar so might be it¡¯s a typo. I googled both names and Haitao seemed like a real name so that¡¯s what I¡¯m picking for him. [return]

 CH 37

    Chapter 37: Meeting


    With a level-8 master holding up the shield, of course a grenade like that couldn¡¯t hurt them. It was only that because Cheng Xuze removed the protective shield too quickly, the flying dust fell down and covered the three of them with a thick layer of ash.


    Cheng Xuze and Wang Qing were fine. In their anti-radiation clothes, the dust had little impact on them. But Shi Qingyang was miserable; a lot of dust embedded into his wounds, making it even more severe.


    But even if the wounds were a little scary, it was still a minor injury for him. He took out another bottle of medicine and continued to clean the wounds. After washing away the dust from the injuries, Shi Qingyang immediately closed the wound and pasted adhesive tape.


    At this time, Cheng Xuze also saw Shi Qingyang¡¯s situation: ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t been out of the city for a long time, and I didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± He waved his hand, and the radiation energy around Shi Qingyang¡¯s body was much less. Such an environment was conducive to Shi Qingyang¡¯s wound treatment.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, thank you.¡± Shi Qingyang was grateful. After skillfully treating the wound on his arm, he began to treat the wound on his leg.


    ¡°Wang Qing, give him some wound medicine.¡± Cheng Xuze heard Shi Qingyang¡¯s voice and looked at Shi Qingyang¡¯s face under the mask. When he found that Shi Qingyang was still very young, he immediately spoke.


    Surely it must have been difficult to leave the city at this age?


    ¡°Old man, the car has been destroyed,¡± Wang Qing said lightly.


    When Cheng Xuze looked back, he found that the armored vehicle he borrowed from his son because he had no money had been blown up. The windows were all shattered. He didn¡¯t know how much he had left in the car.


    ¡°Those bastards!¡± Cheng Xuze could not help scolding. Just now, the man threw the grenade too fast and threw several more. Although he reacted quickly and made a protective shield, he didn¡¯t dare to support the shield too much because he didn¡¯t know the enemy¡¯s situation. He only protected himself, Wang Qing and Shi Qingyang who came to his feet.


    The car is gone¡­


    Cheng Xuze suddenly thought of something: ¡°Wang Qing, please help me look for my box of tea. It took me a lot of effort to get it. I can¡¯t let it be destroyed just because of people like this!¡± How valuable was tea these days? He hadn¡¯t even been willing to try any when he got it, until now, when he couldn¡¯t think of what gift to give. If it was ruined¡­


    He would definitely cry!


    ¡°Old man, I put the tea in the explosion-proof box at the back of the car for you. It will be fine, but the car won¡¯t move.¡± Wang Qing rummaged about in that terrible-looking vehicle.


    The quality of the armored vehicle was much better than that of the city motorbikes, but after all, making it too heavy would affect the speed, so the protection ability was not as good as that of a mobile fortress-style tank.


    This vehicle was already good. It didn¡¯t explode after being thrown so many grenades, but obviously it couldn¡¯t drive any more.


    Cheng Xuze breathed a sigh of relief, and then once again set his eyes on the people who were chasing Qingyang: ¡°Who are you, in broad daylight, even trying to kill people?¡± In the country, unless it was in self-defense, murder was a capital crime.


    In those chaotic years, too many people died because of the internal struggle of human beings. Human beings could not afford more such loss.


    Red Hand had already fainted. After feeling the pressure brought by Cheng Xuze, the others did not dare to move at all. At this time, hearing Cheng Xuze¡¯s words, they were very sorry: ¡°We¡­ We¡­¡±


    Were these two really not here to ambush them? Otherwise, Shi Qingyang what was the probability Shi Qingyang could have hired such a master? This old man should be a level-5 expert?


    That was level-5! They offended a level-5 master and got caught trying to kill someone¡­ would they survive in the future?


    ¡°Hmph! Wang Qing, seal off the radiation energy of these people!¡± Cheng Xuze saw them stuttering, and was too lazy to ask.


    He went out for the first time after several years of silence. Who knew how happy he was. Even waiting or a long time didn¡¯t affect his good mood. Unexpectedly, there were a group of people who didn¡¯t even say anything but wanted to kill them and threw prohibited explosives!


    It was the first time he had been so embarrassed after becoming a level-8 radiant energy master! Even his car was destroyed!


    If I don¡¯t want to starve came at this time, wouldn¡¯t he look like a joke?


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Wang Qing stepped forward and casually pressed on the frightened people.


    The faces of those people turned pale in an instant: ¡°What have you done, you¡­¡±


    ¡°This is just a little lesson. I will punish you when we enter the city!¡± Cheng Xuze snorted coldly.


    ¡°My radiant energy, my radiant energy is gone¡­ we really have nothing to do with this. We just followed orders¡­¡± One of them suddenly collapsed. He had no other advantages except reaching level-2 radiant energy. How would he live without radiant energy in the future? He had been planning to get married¡­


    Shi Qingyang looked at the man who was about to collapse, but held back his smile and didn¡¯t reveal anything.


    What Wang Qing did just now was nothing other than the radiation energy blocking method for level-3 rad-warriors that Shi Qingyang had previously published on the Internet.


    This radiation energy blocking method was the safest for oneself. However, those with higher grades could use this method to make a mess of radiation energy in human bodies with lower grades.


    Wang Qing learned and used it flexibly, but what made Shi Qingyang more satisfied was the reaction of the thugs sent by the Yang family. Was this a confession?


    He deliberately wanted Cheng Xuze to wait here to perform such a play in order to get evidence that the Yang family wanted to kill him.


    With the evidence, the people who tried to kill him would be punished by the law as soon as they returned to the city. The Yang family behind them would definitely also be involved. When they continued to investigate the reasons why these people killed him, they¡¯d discover the matter of his parents


    On the contrary, if Shi Qingyang asked Cheng Xuze to take revenge for him after Cheng Xuze had returned to the city, or directly asked Cheng Xuze to deal with the Yang family in the name of I don¡¯t want to starve, there would be no definite evidence. If he was careless, others might bite back, saying that the Cheng family was bullying others.


    Now this situation was the best result, and even exceeded his expectations ¨C the person who headed the group did not even say hello, but directly threw a grenade!


    The only pity was that Cheng Xuze¡¯s car had been damaged. However, the Yang family could not refuse to pay compensation for the damage to Cheng Xuze¡¯s things.


    How dare a small family in a third tier city offend the Cheng family? Even the Yin family was nothing to the Cheng family.


    Those who were controlled by Wang Qing were begging for mercy, but no one dared to say that they were ordered by others. They came out to deal with Shi Qingyang because Shi Qingyang provoked Yang Haitao. If they revealed Yang Haitao, would Yang Haitao find someone else to deal with them in the future?


    Watching this scene, Cheng Xuze could also guess. Seeing that Shi Qingyang had already treated his wound, and that Wang Qing had also put away the things he¡¯d left in his car, he suddenly looked in a direction: ¡°The little boy over there has been hiding for most of the day. Should he come out?¡±


    When Cheng Xuze spoke, the radiant energy in his body shook the surrounding radiant energy out in layered ripples, and the sound was naturally amplified a lot. As soon as the ripple got close to a bush not far away, he saw a man rolling down from the tree.


    ¡°Elder, I have no malice!¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang out at once.


    Hearing this voice, Cheng Xuze realized she was a woman, and his hostility disappeared. Compared with men, there were much fewer female rad-warriors. Because their physical conditions were relatively poor and they might have to bear children, most women would choose to become pharmacists. Daring to go out of the city was naturally admirable.


    Liu Qilin was a little nervous at first, but she soon became firm. She would help Shi Qingyang because her enemies were the same. Although the situation was not clear, she also knew that the people in front of her might be able to help her.


    This old man¡¯s strength was so strong. He should be level-5? With this in mind, Liu Qilin took another look at Shi Qingyang. Before, she wondered why Shi Qingyang had run here. Unexpectedly, there was an expert hiding in this location, and the problem of Red Hand was solved face-to-face.


    Cheng Xuze had lived for so long, and could be considered a fine man. How can he not notice Liu Qilin¡¯s behavior? Thinking of Shi Qingyang¡¯s too calm actions before, he always felt that he had been calculated.


    But it was hard to tell. I don¡¯t want to starve was the only one who knew about his coming here. Would that man still find some small shrimps to figure him out?


    Thinking this, Cheng Xuze felt that he was thinking too much. ¡°What the hell is going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Someone is after me,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly.


    ¡°I saw them chasing to try and kill this child, so I followed them,¡± Liu Qilin also said.


    ¡°A group of level-2 and level-3 rad-warriors are really capable, chasing to kill a child who is not even level-1 and attacking people with bombs at will! These people must be handed over to law enforcement! But how can they be brought back to the city?¡± Cheng Xuze frowned slightly.


    ¡°Senior, I have a hunting team,¡± Liu Qilin chimed in. Although she didn¡¯t know the origin of the old man in front of her, she decided to believe in Shi Qingyang.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Shi Qingyang wouldn¡¯t avenge his parents.


    ¡°Then you take these people back first. I have to wait for someone and will head to the city later,¡± Cheng Xuze said. I don¡¯t want to starve asked him to meet here. Although the meeting time had passed, he still had to wait.


    Liu Qilin was stunned. If they took these people back to the city, they might end up counterattacked¡­


    Shi Qingyang touched his anti-radiation mask: ¡°Senior, my master asked me to come here.¡±


    Cheng Xuze was stunned: ¡°Your master?¡± Had someone really calculated against him?


    ¡°My master said you could help me.¡± Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity. Cheng Xuze came with only one person, which was enough to prove his sincerity. He trusted Cheng Xuze more.


    Cheng Xuze¡¯s face changed again and again. Finally, he waved: ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Watching this scene, Liu Qilin only thought that Gu Changjin was the master Shi Qingyang spoke of, and felt Shi Qingyang¡¯s luck was too good. His previous performance exceeded that of some level-2 rad-warriors; Gu Changjin must have taught him everything, right?


    He had such a master, and such a master¡¯s friends. No wonder Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t plan to rely on their power¡­ Liu Qilin didn¡¯t dare to join in and fired a signal bomb in the air.


    Liu Qilin¡¯s hunting team was the people Shi Qingyang saw when he left the city yesterday. Soon, several two-wheeled vehicles came to the forest. They all carried ropes on their cars, tied Red Hand and others to the backs of the vehicles, and roared away.


    Originally, these people wanted to take Shi Qingyang and the others with them, but Cheng Xuze and Wang Qing were unwilling to sit behind other people¡¯s two-wheeled bikes. Shi Qingyang and Liu Qilin followed along.


    Liu Qilin walked with vigour. Although Shi Qingyang was injured, because the wound had been treated, he persevered and did not fall behind. However, the most admirable were Wang Qing and Cheng Xuze.


    Wang Qing took all the intact things out of the chariot. For keeping safe in the environment, the environment video recorder installed on the car to record the surrounding conditions at dangerous times was also removed and taken with him. He packed a large bag, which was estimated to weigh one or two hundred kilograms. But with such a big bag on his back, he still walked casually.


    There was also Cheng Xuze. The radiant energy around Cheng Xuze was so abundant that it enveloped him. He didn¡¯t seem to move much, but his speed of progress was extremely fast¡­


    This was a level-8 radiant energy warrior¡­ Shi Qingyang took a deep breath. When their radiant energy became stronger and stronger, a radiant energy warrior could even lead the surrounding radiation energy to lift themself up and walk in the air. Now Cheng Xuze could even take off and fly back through the air. Likely because he didn¡¯t want to cause a stir, he kept a low profile.


    The four of them were very fast. Before long, they came to the place where two van-type vehicles were parked. At this time, Red Hand and others had been tied and thrown into one of the chariots together with the mutant beasts they had hunted. The other chariot was empty and seemed to be ready for Shi Qingyang and the others to sit.


    This kind of chariot was completely meant to hold mutant beasts¡­ Cheng Xuze felt more and more helpless when he saw this scene. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t mind and soon climbed in.


    Seeing Shi Qingyang go in, Cheng Xuze finally climbed in the same way. Compared to straddling behind other people¡¯s two-wheeled motorbikes, this kind of van was more suitable. Although staying inside made him feel like he was a captured beast.


    Cheng Xuze sat on the explosion-proof box that Wang Qing had removed from their vehicle. Then he used radiant energy to make an isolation cover around his body. He glanced back at Shi Qingyang: ¡°Who is your master? What did he say?¡± I don¡¯t want to starve had called on him, why would he find a disciple here?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve is my master¡¯s online name.¡± Shi Qingyang pointed to the map on the contact terminal. ¡°My master said that if I went to this place, I would be able to get revenge.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he come?¡± Cheng Xuze frowned tightly. He made an appointment, but he was late. It was alright to be late. But that wasn¡¯t all, he even found his apprentice to make up for him!


    Scum, what absolute scum!


    ¡°My master said that his identity should not be exposed¡­¡± Shi Qingyang smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Have you seen him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shi Qingyang shook his head immediately. He had lived in Spark City before, had been in contact with very few people, and everything about him could be easily found. It was only reasonable that they¡¯d gotten to know each other online. Before, no one had monitored him on the Internet.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡± Cheng Xuze sighed, and then took a good look at Shi Qingyang: ¡°You look about the same age as my grandson, and you have such strength. You¡¯re very good. Keep it up, your future is bright!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled, took out a potion and began to drink.


    The bottle containing the potion was very beautiful, with flowers carved on it. Cheng Xuze looked at it a couple of times, and then he felt that the smell of the potion seemed familiar¡­


    I don¡¯t want to starve had sent him nine bottles of medicine. He divided one bottle to Ran Xue and three bottles to his son. He only had five bottles left. He almost couldn¡¯t bear to drink them, and even slept with them by him¡­ But wasn¡¯t the smell and color the same as what was in Shi Qingyang¡¯s bottle?


    Knowing now that Shi Qingyang was I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯s disciple, Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t help thinking. ¡°This medicine was given to you by your master?¡±


    Why did he ask? That guy had given Cheng Xuze medicine in the most common bottle, which nearly damaged the medicine¡¯s efficacy. But for this little guy, he used such a beautiful bottle!


    This was really unequal treatment!


    ¡°I asked my friend to mix it with the prescription given by my master. The mixing just recently succeeded. A few days ago, my master asked me to mail some out. Was it for you?¡± Shi Qingyang was curious.


    Cheng Xuze twitched his lips, so I don¡¯t want to starve just wanted him to help the boy in front of him, right? He had been so grateful to the other party before, felt the other party was really good, and waited happily for most of the day. Now¡­


    Why did he think that guy was a bit of a scum?


    It was useless to send that tea. He should just enjoy it himself!


    The author has something to say:


    Grandpa: I came to this date full of joy, how could you find someone else to come! What a big scumbag ying ying ying


    Shi Qingyang: ¡­¡­.

 CH 38

    Chapter 38: The Judge


    Although getting stood up felt a little uncomfortable, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t care too much. After all, the Cheng family benefited greatly..


    After seeing Shi Qingyang and listening to his experiences, Cheng Xuze even had a better impression of I don¡¯t want to starve. Would an ordinary person care about the grievances of a child? Yet Not Starving had planned so much for Shi Qingyang, and had even given him a precious prescription.


    Cheng Xuze had appreciated Shi Qingyang¡¯s ruthlessness in bandaging his wounds before. Now after knowing that he was a good friend¡¯s apprentice, he liked him even more. He soon expressed his willingness to take those who had chased Shi Qingyang to the judge as soon as he returned to the city.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Qingyang sincerely expressed his gratitude. Despite knowing how precious the medicine was, after knowing that someone could prepare it, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t rush to meet that pharmacist but instead was willing to help Shi Qingyang solve his problems. This was enough to show Cheng Xuze¡¯s sincerity.


    In his last life, Pengcheng Wanli taught him a lot. In this life¡­ Although Shi Qingyang had paid a lot, if he hadn¡¯t met Cheng Xuze, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a good result.


    At the entrance to the city, Cheng Xuze could not wait to jump out of the van, and took off his anti-radiation suit at a speed rarely seen by the elderly: ¡°Finally, I¡¯m in the city. These are the most uncomfortable clothes to wear!¡±


    Wang Qing collected their radiation protection suits and sent them to the largest cleaning shop at the entrance to the city. At this time, Liu Qilin had dragged Red Hand and the others outside.


    Cheng Xuze gave Red Hand a hard blow, and even now Red Hand still hadn¡¯t woken. The radiant energy in his body was in a mess. The radiant energy in the other people¡¯s bodies had recovered, but they were afraid of Cheng Xuze and were tied up again, so they didn¡¯t dare to make a noise.


    So many people being dragged out of the vans soon attracted the attention of others. There was not much news going on in Spark City, so some people even began to take photos with their contact terminal, and some people called the police.


    Red Hand was in a coma on the ground, not attracting attention at all. But when the contact terminal on his hand rang after connecting to the city network, many people paid attention to him. The shopkeeper who had just taken the anti-radiation suit from Wang Qing suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Red Hand?¡±


    The ordinary people in Spark City didn¡¯t know Red Hand, but those who often dealt with the people entering and leaving the city were no strangers to him.


    ¡°You know this murderer?¡± Wang Qing asked indifferently.


    The boss shook and quickly returned the radiation protection suit to Wang Qing: ¡°Murderer? You can¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯ll be sentenced if you frame others. Be careful lest you be sent to till open the wasteland!¡± These days, if you had committed a crime, you wouldn¡¯t be given a cell to support yourself. You could either be directly executed or sent to open up wasteland.


    In fact, the so-called land reclamation was to lay the foundation for a new city. Each city needed to be built for decades before it could be completed and perfected. Both active rad-warriors and criminals built these cities. Criminals with radiant energy would do the hardest and most tiring work. Criminals without radiant energy also needed to do work in the warehouses and transportation in mobile towns, which was extremely difficult.


    There were many small and large mobile towns. The small ones were usually only used to transport goods, while the large onescould have tens of thousands of people living in them. People living there couldn¡¯t connect to the Internet. Naturally, it was not as safe as living in a city. A mobile town was used only for transportation. Those who lived there were on their own¡­ Within this city was full of crime and evil. Some people even deliberately didn¡¯t register the children of the criminals living there, turning them into unregistered residents.


    The boss didn¡¯t dare to accept Wang Qing¡¯s business. He left without a word. Wang Qing paused, asked Liu Qilin for detergent, and brushed it himself.


    Before Wang Qing had finished brushing his two sets of outfits, the police came. The man in front was surprised when he saw the situation in front of him: ¡°What are you tying eople up for? This is illegal!¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhao, Brother Zhao¡­¡± a man beside Red Hand shouted.


    ¡°Officer, these people wanted to commit murder, and they used contraband grenades!¡± Liu Qilin immediately said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have?¡± The man called Brother Zhao frowned. The Yang family had already approached him and asked him to pay attention here. He thought things would be fine, but he didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene


    After winking at the people behind him, someone stepped back and fidgeted with a contactor.


    ¡°The field video recorder on the car recorded everything. I came to Spark City to meet someone, and found a place to rest and eat while on the way. I saw these people chasing this boy, and after being spotted by us, they wanted to kill us! They threw seven or eight grenades!¡± Cheng Xuze became angry after being suspected.


    Cheng Xuze was 70 years old. He was powerful and had been in a high position for a long time, so he was very dignified. It was a pity that the people opposite him did not take him seriously: ¡°Even if you want to make up a story, you should make it believable. Last time two wasps broke into the safety zone, a level-3 rad-warrior completely obliterated it with six grenades. What are you?¡±


    What was a grenade? What was a level-3 rad-warrior? Cheng Xuze grew up in Yangtze City. The strength of a level-3 was nothing there!


    However, he also knew that evidence was necessary for everything. Even the largest families in the country could not easily deal with others without evidence, or they would be sprayed to death.


    The power of ordinary people could not be underestimated. Because some powerhouses were arrogant enough to commit crimes in the city, they finally provoked public anger were executed via the death penalty.


    ¡°You want evidence? Of course we have it! Wang Qing, release and send it to the Internet!¡± Cheng Xuze immediately said.


    Just like a person¡¯s contact terminal could record a person¡¯s death, there were similar devices on the armored vehicle. In case of danger, the driver could use the field video recorder to record the surrounding situation, and the data would be placed in the car¡¯s black box. Even if the vehicle exploded, the black box would be fine.


    When Cheng Xuze saw that someone was attempting to murder a teenager, he started it up. Everything Red Hand did was all recorded. This recording did not even stop after the explosion.


    Not only was it recorded there, but Wang Qing and Shi Qingyang¡¯s contact terminals also had recordings.


    As for Cheng Xuze himself¡­ He had never suffered losses in the wild, and accidentally forgot his contact terminal could also do it¡­


    Wang Qing directly uploaded the video to the network, and at the same time, he did not know how to get it right, so he used his own contact terminal to connect to a large screen with advertisements next to it.


    Wang Qing was really an all-around butler. The video on his contact terminal was high quality. Although the picture was not clear because of the radiation in the field, the image of Red Hand smashing the window with a wind blade and, without saying a word, cutting people with a knife composed of radiation; the scarred Shi Qingyang asking for help¡­ All of this was recorded. When the explosion sounded, many people subconsciously shook.


    Then they saw Cheng Xuze holding up the protective cover


    Although the old man who was in a hurry to remove the shield looked unreliable, his strength was absolutely strong! For a while, everyone¡¯s expression changed when they saw Cheng Xuze. At the same time, they also had a new understanding of Red Hand.


    They only knew that Red Hand would rob other people¡¯s prey. But now he could kill people with impunity? It was someone else this time, would it be them next time?


    The inspector of Spark City was Yin Hao, Yin Tiancheng¡¯s father. Naturally, many people were close to the Yin Family, but now, the moods of these people changed.


    But Wang Qing coldly took back the contact terminal and looked at the policemen: ¡°I have also recorded what everyone looked like just now.¡±


    The policemen were so surprised that they dared not make any expressions any more.


    After all, the criminal evidence was conclusive, they knew from first glance that Cheng Xuze was not easy to fool, so the group was soon brought to the court where the magistrate was located.


    The court was a building connected from top to bottom, and was specially responsible for handling various cases. However, because the public security in the city was now very good, there were generally few accidents within the bounds of the city¡¯s safe area, so this place rarely appeared in public view.


    Upon arriving there, a young woman in her twenties welcomed them. At the same time, she looked at Shi Qingyang and the others curiously: ¡°You all, follow me. All of you must verify your identities first.¡±


    She led the way in front and brought everyone to the computer next to the first floor of the building. That is, at this time, another man and woman came here and looked at Shi Qingyang and the rest with unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang guessed that Yang Haitao was trying to suppress the incident.


    However, just now Wang Qing had uploaded the video to the Internet. Now the best result was to let Red Hand bear all the blame.


    It was just that Cheng Xuze was the victim this time. How could things end that simply? The Yang family could certainly be implicated, and even the Yin family would face some trouble.


    The reaction of the patrol team outside the city, the police, and even the people in the court showed that the Yin Family was too arrogant.


    Shi Qingyang stood in front of the terminal computer. As soon as he brushed the contact terminal in his hand, all his experiences came out. Even his parents¡¯ experiences were shown on it.


    Later, the man and woman saw this scene and gave Shi Qingyang a sombre look. If they hadn¡¯t been afraid of being caught, they might have said something sarcastically.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t care about all this and retreated to the side with a smile.


    Wang Qing came forward first. Once he swiped the contact terminal in his hand, some information was displayed, but only the name, age, gender. The family status and personal experience were not shown, with a few words below ¨C D-level encryption.


    Level D encryption was the lowest level of encryption. If the situation was serious, the judicial officer of Spark City could directly access the encrypted content, but to even get D-lelvel encryption was enough to show that Wang Qing was not simple.


    Moreover, Wang Qing¡¯s attitude towards Cheng Xuze was excellent, even completely subordinate¡­


    Cheng Xuze walked sideways in Yangtze City. After arriving at Spark City, people repeatedly provoked him, yet he didn¡¯t even get to meet the person he wanted to see. He was in a very bad mood. At this time, with a cold face, he directly reached out and brushed on the computer.


    There was no name on the computer this time, only three words ¨C A-level encryption.


    A-level encryption, that was an A-level encryption! The young girl who brought Cheng Xuze in secretly glanced at Cheng Xuze. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that things here couldn¡¯t be spread out, she would want to show off to everyone she knows ¨C where could ordinary people get to see A-level encryption people?


    The kind of information encrypted there, even the City Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to access it if he tried!


    Compared with the pure excitement of this girl who had nothing to do with the Yin Family, the other two had received some money and intrustctions from the Yin Family. They had come to ¡°investigate the enemy situation¡±, and now were subconsciously stretching out their hands to wipe their sweat.


    Even the Yin Family leader only had D-level encryption¡­


    D-level encryption could be obtained as long as one contributed to the efforts of the country, but A-level encryption¡­


    Not only the people in the court were stunned, but also Liu Qilin and others who were brought along behind Cheng Xuze. When they first entered the city, they wondered if it would be too reckless for them to do so, but they didn¡¯t expect to see this kind of situation now!


    Liu Qilin thought that Shi Qingyang was lucky before, but now she thought that Shi Qingyang was magic. After she learned from He Ming that Shi Qingyang fought with Yin Tiancheng, she immediately went to check Shi Qingyang. All his information was very ordinary. How could he now have gotten to know such a big man?


    Liu Qilin soon thought of the young man, Cheng Ran.


    The data here was soon transmitted to headquarters. Before long, the judge of Spark City hurried down the stairs and showed great respect to Cheng Xuze.


    At this time, Cheng Xuze became a little reticent, and stood beside him with a straight face without saying a word. He completely let Wang Qing negotiate. Wang Qing was naturally cold-faced. People who knew his character wouldn¡¯t think there was any problem, but the judge of Spark City didn¡¯t know him.


    The official, who had always been close to the Yin Family and was supported by the Yin Family, was full of cold sweat, but he didn¡¯t even dare to wipe it. If he hadn¡¯t been worried about fainting, he would have fallen down.


    Wang Qing didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. He explained the whole story clearly and left a copy of the video as evidence. Then he asked indifferently, ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The judge nodded.


    Wang Qing looked at the judge without expression: ¡°Shi Qingyang is the victim. Those people are just passers-by who helped¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone can go!¡± The magistrate immediately made way.


    ¡°Can those criminals go?¡±


    ¡°No, those people are so vicious that they should all be taken into custody!¡± The judge didn¡¯t even think about it. The Yin Family could not afford to offend an A-level encryption person. At this time, they could only wring their own hands.


    With this, Cheng Xuze was finally satisfied and walked out of the court slowly. Although his pace was very slow, no one of Liu Qilin and the others dared to walk in front of him.


    ¡°Old man, who the hell are you? You¡¯re too strong!¡± A young man in his twenties under Liu Qilin¡¯s command spoke in admiration.


    ¡°Buddha said, cannot say1.¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s expression eased, and then he smiled again: ¡°Besides, how do you know I¡¯m strong?¡±


    ¡°Old man, aren¡¯t you strong? You connected to the billboard at the entrance of the city to send a video before, so if you¡¯re not strong, it was just because you hacked the computer?¡± There was also the human feeling of awe toward an A-level encryption, which seemed so distant it was hard to believe.


    If this kind of terminal computer could perform such shady work, this world would be the world of hackers! The suspected Cheng Xuze¡¯s anger bubbled up and he glared.


    Liu Qilin also knew that her subordinates had crossed a line. After scolding the man who talked disorderly, she said goodbye to Cheng Xuze, and then quickly left with the group of subordinates ¨C she found a lot of bad news for the Yang family and the Yin family over the years, so she should go back and sort it out.


    Seeing these people go away, Cheng Xuze¡¯s eyes re-focused on Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Where is your home?¡±


    ¡°My home is not far away. Do you want to go to my home, elder?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    On the way back, Cheng Xuze knew that Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents had both died, and now he lived with his pharmacist friend.


    Cheng Xuze admitted that he was eager to get the recipe right away, but once it got dark, he would be disturbing others, and wouldn¡¯t even have a place to stay.


    Moreover, his eldest grandson was living here in this city by himself. Since Cheng Xuze had come, he must go and visit him.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go to your house today. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow. Leave me your address and  let¡¯s exchange contact numbers.¡± Cheng Xuze smiled at Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang could guess Cheng Xuze¡¯s plan, but he couldn¡¯t reveal anything now, so he just sent the address of Cheng Ran¡¯s villa to Cheng Xuze.


    Cheng Xuze glanced at the address and said, ¡°Your friend knows how to make that potion. You must not tell others about the method.¡±


    ¡°I know. My master told me. I can only tell you.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Cheng Ran would never tell anyone. The only person who might know was Gu Changjin, but even if Gu Changjin knew, he would not let anything slip either.


    He just didn¡¯t know what Cheng Xuze would ook like when he sawCheng Ran¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cheng Xuze smiled, and then looked at Wang Qing: ¡°Please contact Old Gu and ask him to send the address. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Qing nodded and soon contacted Gu Changjin.


    Shi Qingyang reluctantly found that the two had no intention of exchanging addresses at all, while Wang Qing had already called out the navigation and planned to go to Cheng Ran.


    ¡°Elder, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. After leaving Cheng Xuze, he took the path to the villa. He had been delayed the entire day without Cheng Ran being able to get in contact with him, so maybe he¡¯d be worried right now?


    When he entered the city before, he had received a delayed message, but had no time to go back¡­


    When Shi Qingyang just arrived home, Cheng Xuze and Wang Qing, who followed the navigation, also arrived at the door of the villa.


    After looking at the house number of the villa, Cheng Xuze felt it looked very familiar. Subconsciously, he looked at the information sent by Shi Qingyang before.


    Why did it look the same?


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C ·ðÔ»£¬²»¿É˵: A buddhist saying; according to google MTL, It is said that the truth can be proved and known, but it cannot be explained by words. [return]

 CH 39

    Chapter 39: Making Trouble


    Shi Qingyang went back to the villa ahead of Cheng Xuze. When he came back, he saw Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin waiting at the door. Gu Changjin was relieved when he saw him, and Cheng Ran was full of joy: ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯ll get you some water!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and watched Cheng Ran running happily to pour water.


    ¡°You left the city?¡± Gu Changjin glanced up and down at Shi Qingyang, and paid more attention to Shi Qingyang¡¯s arm for a while: ¡°You really dared!¡± It was impossible for him not to notice the wounds on Shi Qingyang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu¡­¡± Shi Qingyang was embarrassed.


    ¡°If the young master hadn¡¯t said you didn¡¯t respond to his message, I wouldn¡¯t havev known you ran out alone! Do you know how many people are watching you now?¡± Gu Changjin lowered his voice: ¡°You! You used to look so scheming¡­ in the end, you¡¯re still too young.¡± Considering that Shi Qingyang was only 16 years old this year, Gu Changjin found it hard to say anything.


    In fact, compared to Cheng Ran, who couldn¡¯t even understand when others were scolding him, Shi Qingyang¡¯s impulsive behavior after learning the cause behind his parents¡¯ death was really nothing.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I will be careful in the future.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. He enjoyed this feeling of someone caring for him.


    ¡°Are you hurt? Go and change your clothes quickly. An important person is coming, you must behave well,¡± Gu Changjin said, and sighed: ¡°You almost killed me today. If I hadn¡¯t fooled the young master into only sending you messages, he might have called you and found you were not in the city.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Gu,¡± Shi Qingyang laughed, and then saw that Cheng Ran had come back with water.


    Shi Qingyang drank the water and immediately went upstairs. Although he had already tidied up his clothes and treated his wound, if he stayed with Cheng Ran too long, he would definitely discover something. Before then it was better to go up and bandage it.


    After changing clothes on the third floor, Shi Qingyang saw that Cheng Xuze and Wang Qing had arrived at the door, but they didn¡¯t come in immediately. In the end, Gu Changjin and Cheng Ran went out to meet them.


    Facing Cheng Xuze, Gu Changjin was extremely respectful, while Cheng Ran followed Gu Changjin from behind, seeming afraid as he kept his head down.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qingyang went downstairs.


    Cheng Xuze had checked the two addresses with Wang Qing. As a result, he found that the addresses given by Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin were the same.


    Upon discovering this, Cheng Xuze¡¯s first reaction was that Shi Qingyang tricked him by giving a false address, but he soon felt it impossible. It was too easy to find someone in the city these days, and moreover, he knew Shi Qingyang¡¯s name. As long as he went to the population management office and used his own authority, he could immediately lock onto the location of Shi Qingyang¡¯s contact terminal through the central computer of Spark City. Shi Qingyang had no need to cheat him.


    Since he wasn¡¯t trying to fool him, did that mean Shi Qingyang really lived here? What was going on? Before Cheng Xuze could figure it out, Gu Changjin and Cheng Ran came out.


    ¡°Laotaiye1,¡± Gu Changjin then shouted. He didn¡¯t know why Cheng Ran was not close with the Cheng family. When the old man had problems in recent years, he didn¡¯t even go to visit Cheng Hui. Why did he come to Spark City now?


    ¡°Old Gu, are you used things in Spark City?¡± Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t mind when he saw Cheng Ran hiding behind Gu Changjin. Cheng Ran had autism, so it would be strange if he could act like a coquettish and spoiled child.


    ¡°Seeing Laotaiye again, very good,¡± Gu Changjin said immediately.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, how are you these days?¡± Cheng Xuze looked at Cheng Ran again and tried to make his expression gentler.


    Cheng Ran seldom saw Cheng Xuze before. Every time he saw Cheng Xuze, he was always surrounded by a large group of people. His father told him not to speak disgracefully, so Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t even understand what the others were saying, so he simply kept silent.


    However, today¡¯s situation was somewhat different. Cheng Ran lives a happy life here. He was not afraid of this unfamiliar environment like before, and Cheng Xuze was smiling and didn¡¯t look as dignified and unapproachable as back then¡­


    Cheng Ran smiled: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m doing well.¡±


    It was the first time that Cheng Ran and Cheng Xuze spoke. Cheng Xue was surprised: ¡°Xiao Ran is a lot more cheerful. It¡¯s really good to live in a small place.¡±


    Gu Changjin didn¡¯t know how to respond, when Shi Qingyang came out of the room and said, ¡°Elder, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, you really live here?¡± Cheng Xuze asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, this is where I live,¡± Shi Qingyang responded.


    Gu Changjin had been worried about Shi Qingyang¡¯s safety earlier, but after Shi Qingyang came back, he began to worry about Cheng Xuze¡¯s matter.


    Cheng Hong made the arrangements for them to come to Spark City. Cheng Hong had also told him to hide the truth from Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui, and to only say that Cheng Ran came here to recuperate.


    But in fact, Cheng Ran was not in recuperation at all¡­


    He received the news that Cheng Xuze was coming, and should have told Cheng Hong first thing, but he didn¡¯t do so in the end¡­ He planned to let Cheng Ran have a chance to meet Cheng Xuze, so that Cheng Ran would have a backer in the future. Even then, he never thought that Cheng Xuze would know Shi Qingyang.


    What was going on?


    ¡°Qingyang, this is my grandpa!¡± Cheng Ran liked to talk to Shi Qingyang and immediately introduced him.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Ranran¡¯s grandfather,¡± Shi Qingyang said in surprise.


    Like Gu Changjin, Cheng Xuze was somewhat confused about the current situation. Shi Qingyang said that a classmate helped him, and he lived with that classmate, who was a pharmacist¡­


    How could Cheng Ran be his classmate? How was it possible for him to be a pharmacist?


    On the villa side, except for Shi Qingyang, everyone else was very confused, but in other places, a commotion stirred.


    Upon entering he city, Wang Qing had posted the videos to the Internet. These videos of Red Hand and others¡¯ blatant murder attempts outside the city were quickly clicked by countless people, which made the ordinary people in Spark City angry.


    Shi Qingyang was a young man with no defenses at all, and they chased him to try and kill him. Cheng Xuze had just stopped by to rest, and they threw grenades at him for no reason¡­


    Some of them worked outside the city. Even if they didn¡¯t, some of their relatives and friends worked outside the city. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder ¨C now those people were chasing a child. Would this happen to them in the future?


    Although some people said that Shi Qingyang might not be blameless, most people didn¡¯t think so, and they all demanded that Red Hand and the others be severely punished.


    At this time, another person posted on the Internet. The main post was a group photo of Shi Qingyang and his parents, and a link to the news screenshot of Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents¡¯ death a few months ago. Then, the original poster began to analyze that news article.


    In the news, the land planted by Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents was simply mentioned as being outside the security zone, but in fact, the land rented by Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents was not far from the largest aphid farm in Spark City.


    It was not uncommon for dangerous beasts to enter the safety zone to kill people. However, the aphid farm had not encountered any danger for so many years. People not far from the aphid farm had quickly died. Wasn¡¯t that a bit fishy?


    Moreover, in the following few months, the land had undergone planting by other people, but the transfer formalities had not been handled at all!


    The person who posted carefully analyzed the map outside the city, and even the patrol route of the inspection team outside the city was released. According to his analysis, when Shi Zhen and his wife had sent a signal bomb for help, the patrol team could definitely arrive within ten minutes. As a level-2 rad-warrior, Shi Zhen could resist for a while ¨C but in fact, Shi Zhen and his wife were eaten until not even their bones were left.


    Not counting how much time it took for Shi Zhen to defend himself, it would have taken the beasts at least ten minutes to eat their bodies!


    Even the patrol team was involved? The anger of the people of Spark City rose even higher. After thinking that the owner of aphid farm was Yang Haitao, words like collusion between officials and businessmen came out.


    At this time, someone posted the video of Shi Qingyang and Yin Tiancheng competing in Spark Academy. The video taken in the city was very clear, making the hatred in Shi Qingyang¡¯s visible.


    Shi Qingyang and Yin Tiancheng had no intersection before. How could he hate Yin Tiancheng so much? The child probably had an idea of the truth at that time? The child knew the cause and inside story of his parents¡¯ death, and in the end someone wanted to kill him for that¡­


    Looking at the news on the Internet, Liu Qilin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at He Lan next to her: ¡°This is it. Let¡¯s put other things up slowly!¡±


    ¡°If this doesn¡¯t do it, will we be in danger?¡± He Lan¡¯s eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°If we keep waiting, when will their vengeance come?¡± Liu Qilin grit her teeth.


    ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you always wanted to get revenge?¡± As Shi Qingyang¡¯s classmate, He Ming, who had uploaded the video of Shi Qingyang and Yin Tiancheng¡¯s duel, also spoke.


    ¡°Yes, this is what I¡¯ve always wanted, isn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity¡­ In the current situation, I can at least let the Yang Family suffer a loss!¡± When He Lan mentioned the Yang family, she gnashed her teeth and was full of hatred.


    All these happenings made a lot of noise on the Internet. More and more events damaging to the Yin family and the Yang family came to light. The identity of Red Hand and the things he had done before had also been dug out, some true, and some false. However, ordinary people no longer cared whether it wwas truth or fiction. They only knew that the Yin Family and the Yang family had no respect for human life!


    Of course, the Yin family couldn¡¯t have been unaware of all this. In the past, when such things happened, the patriarch Yin Hao didn¡¯t have to intervene, as the media spokesmen below him would handle the matter well. This time, however, the situation was somewhat different.


    At the beginning, after the matters at the city entrance, they wanted to push all the blame to Red Hand. But they didn¡¯t expect to encounter Cheng Xuze¡¯s identity, and then all the news against the Yin and Yang families blew up on the internet¡­


    More importantly, the judge who had originally stood on their side turned out to be so ¡®just and stern¡¯.


    ¡°Who the hell is that old man? Have you found out?¡± Yin Hao, his wife, and Yin Tiancheng went to old master Yin to discuss countermeasures. When the people who investigated Cheng Xuze sent a message, they couldn¡¯t wait to ask.


    ¡°He went to the residence of Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran,¡± the person in charge of tracking Cheng Xuze immediately said.


    ¡°They are indeed together!¡± Yin Tiancheng gritted his teeth.


    Yin Hao stared at his son: ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°We checked his photo on the Internet, but it showed that we didn¡¯t have the authority to search,¡± the man on the other side of the communication responded.


    ¡°No authority, no authority¡­¡± Cheng Ran could have level-5 masters around him. What was the identity of the old man? Yin Hao¡¯s eyebrows became more and more tightly wound.


    ¡°Yin Hao, you must keep this matter down, else it will involve my brother! He did this for your Yin Family!¡± Yin Hao¡¯s wife, Yang Qiu, had already started to cry. At the beginning, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, this was Spark City, the territory of the Yin family. But seeing Yin Hao like this, she was afraid.


    ¡°For our Yin family? He knows what he did! I didn¡¯t tell him to commit murder!¡±


    ¡°My brother gave you all the fruits of the ah¡¯furong. If you hadn¡¯t said that you wanted to please those big men in Anhang City, my brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! So I wanted ah¡¯furong, did I tell your brother to kill them? Your brother can¡¯t just buy it? It was just two civilians. Your brother could get it at a low price under some random threats. Why did he handle it in such a way?¡± Yin Hao said angrily.


    ¡°Yin Hao, do you have a conscience? Have you ever given a penny to my brother every time you asked for this or that? I listen to you in everything, and you don¡¯t even want to help my brother?¡±


    ¡°Where did your brother¡¯s aphid farm come from, don¡¯t you know? How many things have I helped him deal with these years, you don¡¯t know? Now it¡¯s not a question of saving your brother. If the old man¡¯s identity is special, the Yin family will be ruined!¡± The relationship between the Yang family and the Yin family had been too close over the years¡­


    Yin Hao and Yang Qiu quarreled. Finally, it was the old man of the Yin family who stopped all this: ¡°Shut up! What should be done now is think of how to get through this crisis, not quarrel!¡±


    Yin Hao stopped talking. Yang Qiu was afraid of old master Yan and stopped talking.


    ¡°Tiancheng, send your mother back first. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Lord Yin said again.


    Yang Qiu was stunned. At this time, he told her to leave. That meant he almost certainly wanted to give up the Yang family¡­ ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Mom, go back and have a rest.¡± Yin Tiancheng held Yang Qiu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest, Tiancheng, that¡¯s your uncle! Your uncle has protected you since childhood and treated you so well¡­¡± Yang Qiu didn¡¯t want to go, but Yin Tiancheng turned a deaf ear to her words and forced her out.


    Yang Qiu was a level-3 rad-warrior, but she had never been out of the city in her life. Naturally, she had not practiced well. Within the limits of the city, she was dragged away by her son, unable to break free. She ccould only cry continuously.


    Yin Tiancheng¡¯s face was full of impatience, and he was ashamed of being seen as a joke. When he saw the submissive Yin Jinru on the way, he kicked him in the leg: ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Yin Jinru fell to the ground, his eyes full of malevolence.


    On the other hand, after Yin Tiancheng and Yang Qiu left, Yin Hao and old master Yin contacted the city master of Anhang. This was the person they had sent the ah¡¯furong to¡­


    In the past 60 years, the Yin family has produced three level-5 rad-warriors, one of whom had died. The remaining two were old master Yin and Yin Hao, who held the rights of the Yin family in their hands.


    The owner of Anhang City was Li Rong, born in Central City. He was in his forties. He was thin and looked like a gentle young man. As for in private¡­ Yin Hao had seen how unclean the other was in private.


    Seeing the photo taken by Yin Hao, Li Rong immediately smiled: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Cheng Xuze from Yangtze City? Why, have you provoked that old guy?¡±


    Yin Hao had never met Cheng Xuze, but there was no way he would not have heard the name Cheng Xuze. He knew that his son had been investigating Cheng Ran before. He had also suspected that Cheng Ran had something to do with the Cheng family in Yangtze City, but he didn¡¯t expect that the two were actually related.


    ¡°This old man is hard to deal with. What have you done?¡± Li Rong asked again.


    ¡°City Lord Li, we didn¡¯t do anything, but the Yang family¡­¡± Old master Yin suddenly thought that Li Rong must not know the Yang family, and explained: ¡°The Yang family are the in-laws of the Yin family, and they have committed many evils outside after relying on our power!¡±


    ¡°So to say, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with the Yin family?¡± Li Rong¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°What do you want me to do? Are you ready to pay a price?¡±


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Laotaiye: So MTL directly translates this as ¡°grandfather¡± but I¡¯m leaving it in pinyin to reduce confusion. Sometimes Shi Qingyang or Cheng Ran will refer to other characters as ¡®grandpa¡¯ (yeye), which I leave in English. In this case with Laotaiye, it¡¯s a more respectful term that Gu Changjin is calling Cheng Xuze, treating him as a respected elder that he¡¯s not directly related to. [return]

 CH 40

    Chapter 40: Grandpa


    In the living room of the villa rented by Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin, Cheng Xuze sat opposite Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang.


    In Cheng Xuze¡¯s impression, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t speak at all, but now, Cheng Ran responded completely differently from the past. At the very least, he didn¡¯t show autistic tendencies as before1.


    Cheng Xuze, Wang Qing and others were hungr, so Gu Changjin brought out some snacks that Cheng Ran had previously bought, then went to cook. These snacks were meat: barbecue meatballs the size of pingpong balls and the like were packed in small metal boxes. After eating, the boxes would be recycled like lunch boxes and water bottles were.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t eat it himself. Instead, he was busy taking it to Shi Qingyang about each one. After reading the label, he introduced the taste of each kind of meat: ¡°Qingyang, this meatball is very tender and spicy. Do you want to eat spicy?¡±


    ¡°Sure do.¡± Although Shi Qingyang carried dried meat with him when he went out of the city, he didn¡¯t have much time to eat. By now, he was already hungry and would not refuse.


    Seeing Shi Qingyang eating happily, Cheng Ran smiled more and more: ¡°I bought these. If you like them, I¡¯ll buy them next time.¡± Today, he had sent a message to ask Shi Qingyang what he liked. Unfortunately, Shi Qingyang never returned his message, so Cheng Ran just bought everything in the end.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Having something in his stomach made him feel much better. He also noticed that Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t eat at all: ¡°Senior, do you want to eat some?¡± It¡¯s no wonder that he forgot Cheng Xuze. After getting along with Cheng Xuze, there was no way he could regard this person as his senior anymore¡­


    ¡°No, I¡¯m old and don¡¯t like these. Xiao Ran, you can eat some yourself. You¡¯re really too thin.¡± Cheng Xuze took a box of the most common roast meat and handed it to Cheng Ran.


    As a grandfather, he used to make Cheng Ran cry and not be able to say a single word, but now Cheng Ran¡¯s mouth only had ¡°Qingyang¡± and he hadn¡¯t noticed his grandfather at all, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Cheng Ran was stunned. He reached out to pick up the meat from Cheng Xuze¡¯s hand, but Shi Qingyang took it first: ¡°Senior, Ranran is not in good health and can¡¯t eat food with strong radiation. He can¡¯t stand such snacks.¡± Although nowadays Gu Changjin also prepared meat for Cheng Ran to eat, it was definitely prepared according to baby food standards!


    Cheng Xuze was embarrassed. He never knew that Cheng Ran had such a problem.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s all right. Grandpa Gu said that in another month, my body will be completely better.¡± Cheng Ran was worried about making Cheng Xuze unhappy, and hurriedly lied that he used to b able to eat ordinary meat.


    ¡°Next time, Grandpa will bring Xiao Ran snacks.¡± Cheng Xuze found a foothold for himself.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Cheng Ran relaxed a lot.


    Cheng Ran was actually a very likable child, well-behaved and cute. Cheng Xuze liked Cheng Ran more and more. At the same time, he can¡¯t help his growing uncertainty.


    The Cheng Ran in Cheng Hong¡¯s mouth, and even the Cheng Ran he had seen before, were totally different from Cheng Ran presently.


    Was Spark City really so good that Cheng Ran¡¯s whole personality could change so entirely? And what Shi Qingyang said before¡­


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, you talked about a classmate who could make medicine¡­¡± Cheng Xuze became more and more confused, and finally couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I talking about Ranran?¡± Shi Qingyang said without hesitation. Of course, he could choose to completely hide it from Cheng Xuze. Cheng Ran was so obedient and certainly wouldn¡¯t say anything. But he still hoped that Cheng Ran could be recognized by Cheng Xuze, and even hoped that Cheng Xuze could see Cheng Ran¡¯s talent.


    As for Cheng Ran¡¯s father, after he asked Cheng Ran some things, he didn¡¯t like the man at all.


    Shi Qingyang knew that Cheng Xuze would be shocked when he learned about this. Sure enough, the old man opposite¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Qingyang¡­¡± Cheng Ran was embarrassed. He could only do the simplest medicine, and he could not make the high-level ones at all¡­


    ¡°Xiao Ran, he¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuze looked complicated.


    ¡°Ranran is very smart.¡± Shi Qingyang¡¯s face was full of admiration: ¡°He never forgets what he has seen. He can make medicine by himself after he has seen the process. After my master gave me the incomplete prescription, Ranran was even able to mix that medication.¡±


    Was the person Shi Qingyang mentioned really his grandson? Hadn¡¯t he been told that Cheng Ran was slow, unresponsive, and autistic? Cheng Xuze hesitated and asked Cheng Ran some questions.


    The rad-warriors who often leave the city were violent from radiation and were not suitable for becoming pharmacists, but basically everyone knew a little about medicine. After all, they can¡¯t live without potions. After leaving the city, in addition to hunting exotic animals, looking for some precious herbs was also one of the ways to make money.


    Cheng Xuze was 70 years old. He has drunk countless medicines in his life. He has found hundreds of herbs. Naturally, he knew a lot. The questions he raised were all profound.


    Other junior pharmacists may not know these theoretical problems, but Cheng Ran had read many books and recently finished reading the course materials copied from Spark Academy, so he could answer them all in more detail than Cheng Xuze expected.


    Moreover, because he was familiar with these things, he spoke more and more fluently and had a little confidence.


    Cheng Xuze¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Laotaiye, dinner is ready,¡± Gu Changjin broke the silence, and after finding that Cheng Xuze¡¯s expression was strange, he couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    He was greatly indebted to Cheng Hong, so he didn¡¯t want to disobey Cheng Hong¡¯s orders. Even if Gu Changjin had been wanting to plan ahead for Cheng Ran again, if it weren¡¯t for Cheng Xuze coming to the door himself, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to tell Cheng Xuze about Cheng Ran himself.


    He thought Cheng Xuze would like Cheng Ran, who was simple and lovely. So why was Cheng Xuze staring at Cheng Ran now?


    They had a lot of ingredients at home, and Gu Changjin¡¯s meals were also very rich. In addition to a portion of boiled meat per person, there were several fried dishes. There was no doubt that Shi Qingyang¡¯s boiled meat was the biggest portion.


    This time the meat was very fresh and tender. That was probably why Gu Changjin didn¡¯t bake it today, but instead, cooked it in water. Shi Qingyang ate quickly and didn¡¯t forget to pay attention to Cheng Xuze.


    Cheng Xuze was somewhat absent-minded. He looked at Cheng Ran from time to time, and Cheng Ran grew increasingly restless under the scrutiny.


    ¡°Ranran, sit with me.¡± When Shi Qingyang saw this scene, he felt that Cheng Xuze was bullying his family, and immediately spoke.


    Cheng Ran happily moved to Shi Qingyang. At this time, Cheng Xuze finally found that he had been too obvious, and immediately withdrew his gaze.


    He knew that he had been deceived by others, and the person who deceived him was undoubtedly his son, but he didn¡¯t know why his son liked to him¡­


    After all, this was a matter between father and son. It was not easy for outsiders to know. Cheng Xuze suppressed his doubts and quickly finished his meal.


    Just after dinner, Cheng Xuze felt a little thirsty. Seeing that Shi Qingyang was helping Gu Changjin clean up the table, he suddenly thought of the person who broke the appointment, I don¡¯t want to starve.


    No wonder that person suddenly asked about Cheng Ran. He had already given Cheng Ran the prescription¡­ Cheng Xuze admitted that he was grateful, but felt it was unkind for the other to hide this matter from him and plot things this way¡­


    It was necessary to show thanks to I don¡¯t want to starve. If it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t know that his grandson had such ability. As for the discomfort in his heart¡­


    Cheng Xuze decided to drink all the tea he had never been willing to drink before, which he had intended to give to I don¡¯t want to starve!


    ¡°Wang Qing, you take out the tea and soak it. Everyone can taste it!¡± Cheng Xuze immediately said, spitefully planning to drink I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯s tea.


    But he forgot that since the tea hadn¡¯t been delivered, it was still his own¡­


    Wang Qing took out the tea from the box he carried. He also took out a ceramic teapot. He checked the Internet with the contact terminal. Then he weighed the tea, cooled the temperature of the water, and made a pot of tea carefully according to the steps.


    The faint fragrance dispersed. Cheng Xuze took a breath, tried to put away the smug expression on his face, and became serious: ¡°This tea was given to me by someone else, and that person had said much exaggerated praise about it. As for its actual taste, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Cheng Xuze spoke plainly. In fact, he wanted to be showered in compliments. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Qing was such a dull gourd, Gu Changjin was still worried about Cheng Hong, and Shi Qingyang had already drunk some before and didn¡¯t have a big impression¡­ Finally, only the knowledgeable Cheng Ran looked at the tea: ¡°Is this green tea? It¡¯s said that there are only a few tea trees left from ancient times that haven¡¯t changed. They are very difficult to raise. This must be very precious!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran is truly discerning.¡± Cheng Xuze was very satisfied, his grandson is the best.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bitter. I don¡¯t know if it can be used as a medicine.¡± Cheng Ran took a sip and frowned slightly.


    Cheng Xuze now really believed his grandson was a pharmacist. Otherwise, who would think about that?


    ¡°Savor the tea, don¡¯t gulp it down. The tea doesn¡¯t have radiation, so it¡¯s good for you to drink some.¡± Shi Qingyang helped Cheng Ran add some boiled water to the tea. He had tasted tea from others before, but because it could not fill his stomach and was not as good as medicine, he never bought any to drink.


    ¡°The tea was meant to be given to your master, but since he didn¡¯t show up, we won¡¯t give him any. Let¡¯s drink it ourselves,¡± Cheng Xuze said with a smile. ¡°But if you like it, you can keep the rest to drink slowly.¡±


    Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran just in time to see Cheng Ran slowly savoring the tea. Although he didn¡¯t think the tea tasted good, he smiled: ¡°Thank you, grandpa!¡±


    Shi Qingyang certainly noticed Cheng Ran¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help laughing. Cheng Ran always sent some good things to him these days¡­ If Cheng Xuze knew that the tea leaves would still fall into his stomach, he don¡¯t know how the old man would feel.


    Of course, Cheng Xuze would not know this. In fact, after drinking his own tea to retaliate, he thought of another retaliation method: ¡°Shi Qingyang, you and Xiao Ran are classmates, and you are the same age. You don¡¯t have to call me a senior in the future. Just call me Grandpa like Xiao Ran does.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to be starve was Shi Qingyang¡¯s master. If Shi Qingyang calls me Grandpa, won¡¯t I be a generation ahead of I don¡¯t want to starve2?


    Shi Qingyang shouted without hesitation, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Good boy, this is a gift from Grandpa.¡± Cheng Xuze took out a contact terminal from his body and gave it to Shi Qingyang: ¡°This is the latest contact terminal from the manufacturer of secure computers. In addition to your original contact number, you can also apply for multiple contact numbers. Originally, this was meant to be given to your master. Now I give it to you.¡± Many of them used such terminals to make friends anonymously.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Shi Qingyang took it with a smile. It was his stuff, and sure enough, didn¡¯t fall into the hands of others¡­


    At this time, Cheng Xuze took out another contact terminal and gave it to Cheng Ran. In fact, he had also brought some other things to give his grandson, but they were unfortunately not put in the explosion-proof box. They had already turned into dust with the car that had been bombed before¡­


    After giving the gift, the time grew even later. Cheng Xuze was tired after the long day. He didn¡¯t want to let the two children stay up late, so he asked Gu Changjin to clean up his room and go to bed.


    Gu Changjin was happy to see that Cheng Xuze and Cheng Ran were getting along well. Suddenly, being asked about this, he was stunned.


    After Cheng Ran and he came here, they didn¡¯t think there would be more people in the family, so the villa they rented was very small. The total number was only three bedrooms.


    Three bedrooms are enough for them, but now¡­ While being entangled in his thoughts earlier, he had forgotten about this!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Xuze asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Laotaiye, this house has only three bedrooms. I¡¯ll clean up two of them right away!¡± Gu Changjin said. He and Shi Qingyang could live anywhere, so¡­


    ¡°No, it¡¯s so late. There¡¯s no need to bother. Let Wang Qing sleep in the living room and the two children sleep together,¡± Cheng Xuze decided immediately.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d better sleep in the living room with two children¡­¡± Gu Changjin turned around and saw Cheng Ran eager to try. He suddenly had a stomachache.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the children squeeze together. Where are the rooms?¡± Cheng Xuze asked again.


    After studying a lot of books these days, Cheng Ran also knew that he had not been a pervert earlier, and that it was okay to just sleep together. Thinking that Cheng Xuze had given gifts to himself and Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran changed his attitude toward Cheng Xuze: ¡°Grandpa, my room is on the second floor, and the bed is very big. You can sleep in my room.¡±


    ¡°As long as Xiao Ran doesn¡¯t dislike Grandpa.¡± Cheng Xuze laughed. In fact, if he hadn¡¯t seen that Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang were so friendly, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to suggest that Cheng Ran sleep with Shi Qingyang just now. Cheng Sisi, Cheng Hui¡¯s second daughter, didn¡¯t let anyone touch her own things. Although the eldest daughter cheng Shanshan had a good temper, she didn¡¯t want others to enter her bedroom.


    He thought that Shi Qingyang¡¯s bedroom would be given to him in the end. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran lent his bedroom out.


    Did this show that his grandson liked him?


    The sleeping arrangements were quickly decided. Gu Changjin couldn¡¯t let Wang Qing sleep in the living room, so finally, he took his bedding to the living room and planned to sleep on the sofa.


    However, so many things happened that day. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t sleep. After a while in the dark, Gu Changjin got up and sent a message to Cheng Hong.


    Soon, Cheng Hong called back.


    The private mode had been opened, and Gu Changjin connected the communication.


    Cheng Hong was 38 years old this year. He looked very much like Cheng Xuze. There was a deep impression of furrow marks the shape of ´¨ between his eyebrows, which always made people feel that he frowned all the time: ¡°Did you say my father came to Spark City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. The old man has come to Spark City and is now sleeping upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Did Cheng Ran do something? Why did my father suddenly go to Spark City?¡± Cheng Hong¡¯s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    ¡°Master, the young master hasn¡¯t contacted the old sir. Laotaiye came back suddenly,¡± Gu Changjin spoke.


    ¡°What did he reveal?¡± Cheng Hong asked again.


    ¡°The young master and the old man spoke very fluently¡­¡± Gu Changjin whispered.


    ¡°Of all the things! Just look after Cheng Ran. I¡¯ll explain it later,¡± Cheng Hong finished speaking, then slowed his words: ¡°Old Gu, I saved you. You can¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±


    Gu Changjin was about to say something, but suddenly a voice came from behind: ¡°Old Gu, who are you talking to?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the man standing at the entrance of the stairs Cheng Xuze, who should have gone to bed long ago?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to sleep when I got old. I didn¡¯t expect you would like to call people in the middle of the night.¡± Cheng Xuze was smiling, but his face didn¡¯t have a good expression.


    He didn¡¯t let Gu Changjin clean up other rooms, didn¡¯t let Gu Changjin sleep with Wang Qing, and deliberately mentioned the sofa because he thought Gu Changjin might contact others. If he was in the living room, that would have been the likeliest place to catch him.


    His guess was right!


    Gu Changjin took good care of Cheng Ran. He knew this, so the people who would contact Gu Changjin were either his youngest son or his daughter-in-law?


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C As TL I just wanna clarify that because of Cheng Ran¡¯s father¡¯s influence, he probably showed lack of responsiveness to socialization that could possibly be interpreted as being middle of the spectrum. But in fact, many people with autism can be very social, and many are intelligent, funny, witty people. There are different degrees on the autism spectrum, with high-functioning and low-functioning people. So when reading fictional stories, don¡¯t fall into thinking everyone with autism in real life is silent and avoids social contact~ [return]


    2 ¨C Grandpa Xuze wants I don¡¯t want to starve to have to call him Dad, heh. Too bad he¡¯s already Grandpa /v\) [return]

 CH 41

    Chapter 41: The City Lord Arrives


    Caught by Cheng Xuze, Gu Changjin¡¯s expression froze. Somehow, he felt relieved: ¡°Laotaiye¡­¡±


    Cheng Hong, who was talking to Gu Changjin, immediately guessed the situation: ¡°Transfer the contact to my father.¡±


    Gu Changjin did so immediately. Cheng Xuze accepted the contact transfer application. Looking at the three-dimensional picture of his son appearing on his contact terminal, he had a complex expression: ¡°Xiao Hong, what¡¯s the matter with Xiao Ran?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can call me by my full name.¡± Cheng Hong frowned, expressing his dissatisfaction with the title ¡®Xiao Hong¡¯1.


    Cheng Xuze never knew how to approach his overly serious son. He sighed: ¡°I just want to know why you lied to me that Xiao Ran is autistic.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Ran.¡± Cheng Hong was not polite even when facing his father.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Ran¡¯s grandfather. Xiao Ran is the eldest grandson of the Cheng family. How can I not care? If I hadn¡¯t come to Spark City this time, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t know the truth of Ranran¡¯s situation!¡± Cheng Xuze was angry when he saw his son¡¯s appearance of not absorbing any oil or salt2, being so stubborn that he didn¡¯t want to listen to others.


    ¡°What is that ¡®truth¡¯?¡± Cheng Hong asked.


    ¡°Xiao Ran is not autistic at all, and there is no problem in his intelligence. At most, he¡¯s a little weaker. But what did you say?¡± Cheng Xuze had made up his mind to ask for the truth.


    Cheng Hong seemed dissatisfied: ¡°Dad, I said, leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°Leave what alone? If you still treat me as your father, tell me the whole story.¡± Cheng Xuze thought, Cheng Ran was actually sent to a radiation energy school! While being angry with his son, he glared at Gu Changjin beside him.


    He had investigated Cheng Ran¡¯s experiences in Spark City these days. At the beginning of school, Cheng Ran had even been bullied¡­


    The wrinkles between Cheng Hong¡¯s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. It seemed that he had finally made up his mind: ¡°Cheng Ran is not my and Qin Liu¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t believe it at all. When Cheng Hong was studying in Central City, he married Qin Liu, a young lady of the Qin family, which was already in decline. They also gave birth to a child, Cheng Ran.


    He had seen Cheng Ran¡¯s genetic identification with his own eyes. He was indeed the child of Cheng Hong and Qin Liu. So how could such a thing be the case?


    ¡°When Qin Liu and I got married in Central City, a friend of Qin Liu stole my sperm and illegally made a test tube baby. That was Cheng Ran,¡± Cheng Hong stated.


    The history of test tube babies, or in-vitro fertilization, spanned thousands of years. With the discoveries in science and technology, now not only could men and women use eggs and sperm to make babies through artificial means, but also embryos could be formed with two sperm or two eggs. Embryos could even be made with only two cells.


    Of course, the success rate of the latter two was not high, and the probability of variation in the later stage was also very high. It was not only time-consuming and expensive, but also the chance of growth in the final stages was also low.


    What¡¯s more, no matter what kind of in-vitro fertilization it was, all babies conceived outside the body were born with very poor talent. Once there was a couple who were level-7 and level-6 respectively. Because they felt it was troublesome to conceive, they made test tube babies and found someone else as a surrogate. The child they finally gave birth to was not even able to become a radiation warrior.


    After research, it was discovered this was mainly because the embryo did not feel the radiation energy of the mother at the early stage of growth. Because of this, now people in large families tended to choose women who were strong and talented. If something went wrong, in-vitro fertilization could still be used to allow mothers to conceive their own flesh and blood children.


    Both Cheng Hong and Qin Liu had good talents, especially Qin Liu. Among women, she was already a leader at level-5, but Cheng Ran had no energy at all¡­ Cheng Xuze always thought that this was because the strong Qin Liu was injured when she was pregnant. So this was why?


    No, it didn¡¯t make sense: ¡°if Xiao Ran isn¡¯t Qin Liu¡¯s child, you could have refused to acknowledge him.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Ran¡¯s mother is Qin Liu¡¯s good friend. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get the sperm from my house. She gave Cheng Ran to me just before she died. Qin Liu felt sorry for him and left him, but we didn¡¯t intend to let him become my heir.¡± Cheng Hong added, ¡°Dad, being in the Cheng family is good enough for Cheng Ran. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±


    Cheng Xuze still had some doubts, but what Cheng Hong said was reasonable¡­ If Cheng Ran really came about like this, it was no wonder that Cheng Hong and his wife would ignore him.


    ¡°Now that the matter has been explained clearly, Dad, I won¡¯t say much about anything else. I promised Qin Liu that I would never let Cheng Ran rob her children. I hope you don¡¯t destroy the feelings between husband and wife,¡± Cheng Hong added, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Cheng Xuze had nothing to do with his son¡¯s affairs, but after listening to Cheng Hong¡¯s explanation, he believed most of it. If it weren¡¯t for this reason, Cheng Hong and his wife wouldn¡¯t have been so indifferent to Cheng Ran.


    However, even if there was this reason, what Cheng Hong had done before¡­


    ¡°Remember not to talk nonsense about this.¡± Cheng Xuze sighed and looked at Gu Changjin.


    Gu Changjin heard the conversation between Cheng Xuze and his son just now, and nodded at once.


    However, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t know Cheng Ran as thoroughly as Gu Changjin did. Gu Changjin didn¡¯t believe Cheng Hong¡¯s words.


    If Cheng Ran was really disliked by Cheng Hong and his wife just because of this, they could just send Cheng Ran out at will. They could just not put Cheng Ran in their eyes. So for what reason would they keep watch over Cheng Ran? Before he came to Spark City, Cheng Ran was guarded by people outside the house, and the information access in their home was completely blocked.


    Cheng Xuze went upstairs. Gu Changjin¡¯s contact terminal suddenly vibrated. He opened it to find that Cheng Hong had sent a message.


    ¡°When the old man is gone, I will send something over. Give Cheng Ran an injection and tell me his situation! If it is not done well¡­ I remember that you have always taken good care of your niece.¡±


    Gu Changjin¡¯s parents died early. Later, his only younger sister also had an accident, leaving only one niece as his family member¡­ At that time, he almost died, but Cheng Hong saved him. After that, he basically didn¡¯t contact his niece. Unexpectedly, Cheng Hong would mention her at this time.


    In the past, even if Cheng Hong wanted to force him, he would only mention his life-saving grace to him. This time, it was a direct threat¡­ Gu Changjin didn¡¯t know for a moment if his scheme to let Shi Qingyang make Cheng Ran change and grow, and let Cheng Xuze discover the problem with Cheng Ran, was right or wrong.


    While Gu Changjin struggled, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran had just gone to bed. Shi Qingyang was relieved that he had concealed his injury from Cheng Ran to the end.


    Cheng Ran slept very well, likely because his mind was so pure. He fell asleep as soon as he laid down. Seeing him fall asleep, Shi Qingyang installed the chip of the old contact device into the new contact terminal, and then began to read news on the Internet.


    Someone had probably stirred the flames, and the recent events caused great repercussions. Yang Haitao almost became target number one for beating and shouting. However, this event had barely any effect on the Yin family. Who knew whether it was deliberately suppressed, or something else.


    Shi Qingyang was not surprised. He knew that doing this could probably help his parents take revenge, but the Yin Family¡­ As long as the Yin family was ruthless enough to cut ties, even if it had some impact on them, it wouldn¡¯t be too big.


    Shi Qingyang meandered back and forth between his thoughts, when he suddenly felt Cheng Ran arching towards him. His heart warmed. Thinking of the previous events, Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help touching Cheng Ran¡¯s face, then touched his own face again.


    The reason why Cheng Ran hadn¡¯t noticed his wound was because he took the initiative to kiss Shi Qingyang on the cheek, which made him shy. When Cheng Ran slept, he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him¡­


    This matter, he wanted to bring it up when they went upstairs.


    Cheng Xuze asked him to sleep with Cheng Ran, which was a good opportunity for him. But since he knew that Cheng Ran was still young, he didn¡¯t have any inappropriate ideas.


    In the past, he used to exercise every night before going to bed. This evening, he couldn¡¯t do so because he was wounded. Finally, he simply moved his hands quickly while watching TV to practice his gestures.


    He had thought that Cheng Ran would read some books at this time. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran finally sat beside him and practiced gestures with him. They were very close.


    A love drama played on TV. The male protagonist born with high radiant energy fell in love with the female protagonist, who was always in trouble and had low radiant energy. When the female protagonist was surrounded by beasts, the male protagonist stepped forward and saved the female protagonist. They didn¡¯t spend time dealing with their wounds or the bodies of the surrounding beasts, but kissed passionately


    Wounds exposed to radiation would cause secondary damage. The corpses of beasts would often attract a stronger creature. This woman was only level-1. Exposing her face to the wild environment for a prolonged time would cause her to age in advance


    Shi Qingyang secretly roasted that the only thing he could see was the male and female protagonists¡¯ faces, while Cheng Ran took it very seriously and stopped moving: ¡°Qingyang, are they in love?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded.


    Cheng Ran was silent for a while. Thinking that he had pursued Shi Qingyang for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shall we also fall in love?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. Although Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t respond to his previous proposal, he would not give up such a good opportunity at this time.


    Moreover, Cheng Ran had really started to view and treat him differently¡­


    He could get along well with Cheng Ran when the affairs of the Yang family settled. He didn¡¯t believe that he was taking advantage of Cheng Ran when it was Cheng Ran who took the lead.


    While Shi Qingyang was thinking about what to do in the future, he felt a touch of softness on his face ¨C Cheng Ran kissed him.


    It was just a light touch, but Shi Qingyang felt his face numb from the kiss. From his face to the rest of his body, his whole being felt his nerves overload.


    He had never felt this way before¡­


    Unfortunately, after Cheng Ran kissed him, he became very shy, and obviously wouldn¡¯t let him touch any more¡­


    Shi Qingyang stroked his face again, then bowed his head. He kissed Cheng Ran on the face, then laid down beside him.


    Although he couldn¡¯t do anything, holding the person he liked in his arms was also good¡­ Unfortunately, he was really unlucky. He fainted last time they shared a bed. This time, he was even wounded. Cheng Ran¡¯s vague touch should have been a delivery of tender tofu to the door3, making his heart squeal and his mind race, but because he was in pain, all those beautiful thoughts dissipated like smoke.


    That night, Shi Qingyang experienced joy and suffering.


    But even so, he didn¡¯t use the other set of bedding that Gu Changjin had prepared for him. He didn¡¯t move Cheng Ran until the next morning. After estimating the time, he then put the quilt that hadn¡¯t been shaken open on the outside, pretending to have used it.


    Shi Qingyang got up very early. He took the wound dressing medicine downstairs to treat the wound before making breakfast. However, he was surprised to find that several foods that were not easy to make had been placed on the table, and Gu Changjin was still working in the kitchen.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, you got up early today.¡± Shi Qingyang looked at the sky outside the window ¨C it wasn¡¯t even dawn yet!


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Changjin answered casually. Last night, he laid on the sofa in the living room and didn¡¯t sleep all night. He simply got up early. After drinking a bottle of refreshing medicine, he made breakfast.


    He baked small portions of three kinds of barbecue meat, boiled beast eggs and vegetable soup, and fried small pancakes with mashed meat. Now, he was even making a lot of thin dough with special flour.


    One part of the dough was intended to be wrapped around barbecue meat. The other part¡­ He chopped the meat paste and wrapped it in the dough to fry. In ancient times, such food seemed to be called spring rolls.


    He was in a complicated mood now, so he could only be distracted by working more.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu is in a bad mood?¡± Shi Qingyang was keenly aware of this.


    ¡°No, how could that be?¡± Gu Changjin doesn¡¯t admit to anything.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, is it related to Ranran?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. He knew that after Cheng Xuze met Cheng Ran, he would probably have doubts. Last night, he might have gone to find Gu Changjin. Was Gu Changjin¡¯s attitude related to this?


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Changjin sighed and put the spring rolls into the pot one by one.


    When the spring rolls were fried, the others came downstairs one after another. Wang Qing came downstairs first. When he saw that Gu Changjin had already made breakfast, he sat on the sofa and began to contact some people by computer. Then Cheng Ran came downstairs. He set an alarm clock for himself, but found that he still got up later than other people, and was a little annoyed.


    The last person to go downstairs was Cheng Xuze. He was old and slept little, but he couldn¡¯t rest well because of what happened last night. He didn¡¯t close his eyes until the early morning. Naturally, he got up late.


    After a night, Cheng Ran was more familiar with Cheng Xuze. He helped Gu Changjin arrange the dining table, and then introduced the dishes to Cheng Xuze. Although he occasionally said something awkwardly, it was obvious that overall, he didn¡¯t have any problems interacting whatsoever.


    When Cheng Xuze saw Cheng Ran like this, he was in a mixed mood. When he found that Cheng Ran was different from what he had known before, he thought about bringing Cheng Ran back to Yangtze City, but now¡­


    Although he liked Cheng Ran very much, if Cheng Ran¡¯s identity was really the same as what Cheng Hong said, he couldn¡¯t take Cheng Ran back. But if he lived here¡­


    After eating a fried crisp spring roll, Cheng Xuze looked at Cheng Ran with a smile: ¡°Ranran, are you used to living in Spark City? Do you want to go back to Yangtze City with Grandpa? Grandpa can find a pharmacist to instruct you to learn medicine.¡±


    Cheng Ran immediately remembered his previous living situation and shook his head: ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s good to be here. My father told me to study here. And I¡­ also¡­ have a teacher.¡± He looked at Gu Changjin and Shi Qingyang in a panic. After Shi Qingyang smiled at him, he calmed down. But he didn¡¯t know that Shi Qingyang was already regretting his act of bringing Cheng Xuze¡­


    Cheng Ran¡¯s attitude was very clear. Seeing his appearance, Cheng Xuze stopped worrying: ¡°Then Ranran will live here. Grandpa will send you something later.¡± Cheng Hong had made it clear that nothing would be left to Cheng Ran, so he could only help the child a little.


    Although this was how it is for Cheng Ran, in fact, it was good to stay in a small city.


    Gu Changjin¡¯s breakfast was very rich, but the amount of each variety was not much. He had kept in mind everyone¡¯s appetite when creating portions, so in the end, nothing was left.


    As soon as they finished eating, someone knocked on the door of the villa.


    The person who came to visit was Xing Ou, the leader of Spark City. Xing Ou was about 40 years old. He looked like an upstanding gentleman, and didn¡¯t bring anyone with him except a secretary. When he came in and saw Cheng Xuze, he smiled: ¡°Hello, Mr. Cheng, I¡¯m Xing Ou, the leader of Spark City. It was ten years ago when I last saw you in Central City. Unexpectedly, you haven¡¯t changed at all in the past ten years.¡±


    Cheng Xuze felt they didn¡¯t know each other at all, but he didn¡¯t mind being complimented by the other: ¡°It turns out that you are City Lord Xing. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cheng flatters me,¡± Xing Ou smiled. ¡°Mr. Cheng, I came to apologize this time. There were ferocious bandits attacking Mr. Cheng in Spark City. I will investigate this matter in detail!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± When Cheng Xuze saw the appearance of the City Lord, he knew that he probably had a relationship with the Yang family and the Yin family, so naturally, the man was acting very enthusiastically.


    ¡°It was all our negligence that caused Mr. Cheng to suffer losses. Mr. Cheng can rest assured that we will give Mr. Cheng justice.¡± Xing Ou said righteously. After he had learned of yesterday¡¯s matters and saw Cheng Xuze¡¯s image delivered by his subordinates, he knew his chance had come.


    Shi Qingyang watched them go back and forth. Although the City Lord didn¡¯t notice the actual victim of yesterday¡¯s matters at all, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t care and let his heart settle.


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Xiao means little, so it¡¯s an endearing nickname like ¡°Li¡¯l Hong¡±. Cheng Hong¡¯s attitude shows he¡¯s drawing a line and being distant. [return]


    2 ¨C Not absorbing oil or salt: ²»½øÓÍÑÎ, Just left this idiom here for people who wanted to learn it. It means to be extremely stubborn and not listening to others¡¯ suggestions. [return]


    3 ¨C Tender tofu: I don¡¯t know for sure but since ¡®eating tofu¡¯ means to y¡¯know, take advantage/cop a feel, what he¡¯s saying is that Cheng Ran personally taking initiative to give him physical affection should¡¯ve got him racing, but he¡¯s too beat up to do anything. RIP.


    _( :¡¯3 ¡¹¡Ï )_ [return]

 CH 42

    Chapter 42: Finalization


    On the one hand, Xing Ou wanted to please Cheng Xuze, and on the other hand, he wanted to make the Yin Family suffer a great loss. Naturally, he moved quickly. After visiting Cheng Xuze, he went directly to the court and proposed to start the trial.


    Cheng Xuze greatly supported this. He asked Wang Qing to go with Xing Ou to deal with the matter with full authority.


    Normally, Shi Qingyang, as a victim, should follow up on this matter. However, Xing Ou forgot about him, and Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t want him to face the Yang and Yin families, so he completely detached himself from the matter.


    After flipping through the news on the Internet, Shi Qingyang found that multitudes of crimes committed by Yang Haitao had been exposed on the Internet. Compared to these other crimes, Yang Haitao sending criminals out to murder Shi Qingyang became a relatively minor matter.


    Among them, Yang Haitao was most mentioned for seizing the aphid farm.


    The Yang family used to be nothing in Spark City. Twenty years ago, Yang Qiu began to prosper after she married Yin Hao. Sixteen years ago, the Zhao family, which originally owned the largest aphid farm in Spark City, suddenly went bankrupt. Yang Haitao bought the farm at a low price. This was the beginning of the Yang family¡¯s prosperity.


    The Zhao family¡¯s farm had been operating for decades, and its business had been excellent. So long as no natural disasters or mutant beast tides came upon it, this type of business generally earned no loss. But then, 16 years ago, the Zhao family¡¯s farm suffered frequent accidents.


    First, someone attacked the staff of the farm, which forced the Zhao family to pay a large amount of money. Then, some people who had orders with the Zhao family suddenly cancelled their orders, which made the Zhao family¡¯s capital turnover go into the red¡­


    It never rains, but it pours1. At this time, a group of mutant beasts that ate aphids suddenly rushed into the farm, hunted a large number of aphids, and hurt people wantonly¡­


    Who knew if it was a coincidence. When the beasts rushed into the farm, the owner from the Zhao family had been visiting to boost morale. He and several staff met the beasts and died of serious injuries.


    After the death of the Zhao family owner, his parents were pressured into transferring the farm, but his wife could not bear the blow and died of illness¡­


    The events at that time were quite similar to what happened to Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents. After Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents¡¯ affairs were dug up, naturally, some people remembered these events that had once occurred.


    Did Yang Haitao obtain the aphid farm of the Zhao family in the same way? At that time, so many people died in the farm. Did Yang Haitao indirectly kill them?


    At the beginning, everyone was just speculating, but no one expected that when the trial began, someone suddenly went to the court and said that they had evidence that the Yang family deliberately attempted to seize the Zhao family farm.


    In order to show impartial judgment, the leader of Spark City allowed the media to broadcast the trial process live. Shi Qingyang watched the live broadcast at home and saw the woman who took the evidence to the court for the first time.


    She was a very beautiful woman, and an acquaintance of Shi Qingyang. It was He Lan.


    He Lan once gave Shi Qingyang the impression that she was charming, but this time, her face held only sorrow. She brought a lot of evidence. As Mrs. Zhao¡¯s sister, she sued the Yang family for money and murder.


    At first, the wife of the Zhao family owner died not long after her husband died. The two old people of the Zhao family also died one after another in the next ten years. Many people thought that even if there was something fishy with the Zhao family¡¯s matters in the beginning, no one would step forward to pursue the matter in court, but they didn¡¯t expect He Lan.


    After He Lan was the first to stand up, several more people took the stand. Most of them had been oppressed by the Yang family in business.


    Not only did these people sue Yang Haitao, but Red Hand and others had undergone interrogation with a lie detector, operated by an expert. After that, they also confessed that Yang Haitao asked them to kill.


    Yang Haitao was called. His face was pale, but he choked in silence and refused to confess, only allowing a lawyer to speak for him.


    Unfortunately, there wouldn¡¯t be any results anytime soon¡­ Shi Qingyang put down his contact terminal and looked at Cheng Xuze nearby: ¡°Grandpa, my teacher asked me to give you the potion prescription. Do you want to have a look?¡±


    Cheng Xuze was talking to Cheng Ran. As a level-8 rad-warrior, he had been doing tasks everywhere to save money for the Cheng family and had little contact with his grandchildren. At this time, he planned to cultivate his feelings with Cheng Ran. Hearing what Shi Qingyang said, he said: ¡°Just give me the prescription directly.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, that prescription uses two undiscovered herbs. Do you want to have a look?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    Cheng Xuze was stunned: ¡°Then take me to see.¡±


    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go upstairs together,¡± Shi Qingyang greeted Cheng Ran with a smile.


    On the third floor, in addition to Shi Qingyang¡¯s bedroom was another large room. There were a lot of pieces of fitness equipment and a complete set of medicine making tools inside.


    ¡°Ranran can mix it first,¡± Shi Qingyang said. In fact, he could have directly given the prescription to Cheng Xuze after identifying the two herbs. There was no way a senior pharmacist of the Cheng family couldn¡¯t make medicine Cheng Ran could make, right?


    But he wanted Cheng Xuze to know more about Cheng Ran, so he gave Cheng Ran a chance to perform.


    Hearing what Shi Qingyang said, Cheng Xuze immediately locked the door: ¡°You must be careful about such things in the future.¡± Gu Changjin might not be on their side now!


    Shi Qingyang smiled. He knew that Cheng Xuze was worried about Gu Changjin. But the more cautious he was, the more suspicious it became. He and Cheng Ran used to keep the door open. Even if Gu Changjin had something he needed, he just shouted at the door¡­ ¡°Grandpa, do you want to take a video?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Xuze nodded. Even if there was a prescription for the medicine, it would still likely take several tries to properly mix it. But with a video attached, a master like Ran Xue could mix it in one go.


    After finding a recorder not connected to the internet to shoot, Cheng Ran focused on mixing the medicine.


    Cheng Ran in his daily life always acted a bit too simply. Cheng Xuze was well-informed, and although he hadn¡¯t been in contact with Cheng Ran for a while, he already knew most of Cheng Ran¡¯s situation. In his opinion, Cheng Ran, who was like a child, would feel pressured and rushed while preparing medicine. He was even ready to see Cheng Ran fail.


    Cheng Sisi, Cheng Hui¡¯s second daughter, was one year older than Cheng Ran. She had been studying pharmacy for several years. But now even with the most basic soothing agent, she would fail to mix it four out of five times.


    But in truth, Cheng Ran¡¯s situation was the complete opposite. Cheng Ran was very devoted to making medicine. He turned a deaf ear to everything around him and was orderly from beginning to end¡­


    Such a child, even if he wasn¡¯t a rad-warrior, he could have studied scientific research since childhood, but the way Cheng Hong raised him¡­ Fortunately, he was only 16 years old now.


    Cheng Xuze felt good about Cheng Ran, but when he thought of what Cheng Hong said before, he couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    After the death of his wife, Cheng Hong had been treated him very kindly, but they were father and son after all. Cheng Hong would not lie to him about those matters¡­ Moreover, if the reasons he said weren¡¯t true, how could Cheng Hong treat his son like this?


    As for the fact that Cheng Ran may not be of the Cheng family, Cheng Xuze rejected that possibility early in the morning. Cheng Ran and Cheng Hong had similar faces and eyes. The differences were just enough to tell them apart. If they were put together, others could always see that they were father and son.


    How could the child¡¯s mother do such a stupid thing? A melon forced off its vine was not sweet2, trying to find shortcuts would not bring success. Some things could harm others as well as oneself.


    When he returned to Spark City, he must find some other research materials for Cheng Ran to make medicine¡­ Yet for a person without radiation energy, this road wouldn¡¯t be long-lived at all.


    Cheng Xuze¡¯s attitude towards Cheng Ran was somewhat complicated. Shi Qingyang could see this, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. As long as Cheng Xuze recognized Cheng Ran as his grandson, Cheng Ran would have no problem doing as he pleased in Spark City.


    As for the rest¡­ Cheng Ran had a good life in Spark City. Why should he care about anything else? He didn¡¯t want Cheng Xuze to take Cheng Ran away at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Cheng Ran suddenly said, and then filtered the medicine in the pot and put it in several beautiful bottles.


    Like Ning An, the head teacher of Spark Academy, Cheng Xuze had thought that Cheng Ran would give him the potion after he finished it. But then, Cheng Ran put the potion into Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand: ¡°Qingyang, here you are!¡±


    Cheng Xuze suddenly felt sour in his heart.


    He recorded a video of Cheng Ran¡¯s preparation of the potion, copied the medicinal prescription, and looked at both the guanzhong and bai niuxi. Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t help admiring: ¡°Qingyang, your master is really powerful. He can even think of a potion like this.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, master said that he didn¡¯t come up with this medicine, it¡¯s just that until now, he was the only one who knew about it,¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said. This medicine was developed by the people in the Research Institute of Feng family. The Institute was built near Central City. It was very large. Its researchers also conducted human body research. They would have been inspired by an experiment in seven or eight years, and then start to study this prescription¡­


    Shi Qingyang would never take the research results of others, but when it came to that research institute, he would never be softhearted.


    Of course, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t know this, but he thought of the story of ¡°Fang¡± on his deathbed. He felt that Shi Qingyang probably didn¡¯t know the specific situation, so he didn¡¯t ask much.


    Now all cities in China were connected to the virtual network, which was very convenient, but there were also some dangers. Cheng Xuze was not in a hurry anyway, so he simply put away the recorder and planned to show it to Ran Xue when he went back.


    ¡°Grandpa, can you not let others know about this?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Xuze immediately agreed. Cheng Ran had no radiation energy. If he met danger, there would be no way for him to protect himself, so Cheng Xuze had to protect him.


    After going back, he should ask Ran Xue to sign another confidentiality agreement.


    Having made a good plan, Cheng Xuze suddenly looked at Shi Qingyang with a smile: ¡°Qingyang, Xiao Ran can prepare potions. Are you in need of these potions? Would you give them to Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, these are for Qingyang,¡± Cheng Ran suddenly said. ¡°If Grandpa wants some, I¡¯ll make some for you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran still loves Grandpa,¡± Cheng Xuze laughed.


    Cheng Ran soon started to make medicine again. At night, Cheng Xuze received a box of medicine bottled into the most common medicine containers.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, why is this bottle different from Shi Qingyang¡¯s.¡± Cheng Xuze suddenly remembered this matter that had made him very depressed before.


    ¡°Grandpa, I bought those bottles for Shi Qingyang,¡± Cheng Ran said. Seeing that Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t seem to like the bottle in his hand, he flipped through his own contact terminal. ¡°Grandpa, I have run out of pocket money this month. Next time I have money, I can buy some for you?¡±


    It turned out that he had no money¡­ The money to buy a few bottles was nothing to Cheng Xuze: ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have any pocket money? Grandpa will give you a red envelope!¡± He used the red envelope transfer system and directly transferred a large amount of money to Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran had only just learned a bit about the idea of money recently. Of course Gu Changjin wouldn¡¯t give him too much. Seeing such a large amount of money, Cheng Ran even became a little silly.


    Cheng Xuze thought Cheng Ran would thank him. Seeing Cheng Ran¡¯s dumbfounded expression, he became worried. Today¡¯s children had rebellious periods. Sisi once complained that they only gave her money and didn¡¯t care about her life. Would Cheng Ran do the same? Also, does the child feel that he has hurt his self-esteem by throwing money at him like this?


    Cheng Xuze was thinking about Cheng Ran¡¯s reaction, but he saw Cheng Ran move to Shi Qingyang and put the contact terminal in front of him: ¡°Qingyang, I have a lot of money. Do you have anything you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    He said, with heroic spirit shooting into the sky, that he was willing to spend a lot of money for Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang suddenly felt, he needed to urge Cheng Xuze over the Internet to open the pharmaceutical factory quickly so that he could get some profits and dividends fast..


    Although Cheng Ran was happy to take care of him, if it was Shi Qingyang saying this to Cheng Ran, that would make Shi Qingyang happier.


    Cheng Xuze still stayed in the villa. That night, Shi Qingyang slept with Cheng Ran again.


    After last night¡¯s experience, the two people slept naturally next to each other. It was also that night that Yin Tiancheng handed in his application and went to see Yang Haitao.


    As the Yang family¡¯s case was, it usually took months to resolve such huge cases, but this time the situation was different¡­


    The next day, Yang Haitao changed his previous attitude of not saying anything, instead, he confessed all the things he had committed.


    He admitted that he had asked Red Hand to chase Shi Qingyang. He admitted that he had plotted to seize Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents¡¯ land. He admitted that sixteen years ago, he wanted the Zhao family¡¯s farm, so he began to attack it¡­


    The fragmented charges added up, and Yang Haitao¡¯s admission was enough to sentence him to death several times.


    Yang Haitao confessed quickly and wept bitterly, but at the same time, he also picked the others clean.


    For example, before that, there was evidence that the inspection team did nothing after receiving the distress signal from Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents. It was suspected that Yang Haitao and Yin Hao were in collusion, but Yang Haitao resolutely did not admit this. He only said that he had dragged the people of the inspection team, and did not let them go investigate.


    He did the same for all the other things.


    Yang Haitao¡¯s happy confession was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. His good cooperative attitude, such as crying bitterly and being willing to compensate the victims for their losses, also made the residents of Spark City less hostile to him.


    At this time, Yin Hao also stood up. He apologized to all the people in Spark City and took the initiative to resign without saying anything. He also handed in the criminal charges of many people in the patrol team, made all this public, and demanded that Xing Ou be severely punished.


    In fact, Xing Ou was ready to pull Yin Hao off his horse. There were many people in Yin Family who had been operating in Spark City for many years. As an outsider, he had been suppressed before. Of course, it was impossible to uproot the Yin Family just this time, but it was not difficult to slowly break the Yin Family¡¯s muscles and bones. Yet he never thought that Yin Hao would go so far.


    If the criminal evidence submitted by Yin Hao was false, or if the person of the inspection team he reported had not been his confidant, Xing Ou could have taken this opportunity to embarrass Yin Hao. But he actually disclosed the illegal acts of his confidants, including his own younger brother, father, and mother.


    In the past, Yin Hao¡¯s kindness to his younger brother was obvious to all, but this time, he directly handed that brother over¡­


    At this time, even Xing Ou admired Yin Hao¡¯s act of breaking his wrists. Ordinary people who had been very hostile to Yin Hao had also lost a lot of their bad feelings towards him. Thinking of Yin Hao¡¯s good image in the past, they only felt that Yin Hao was implicated by his younger brother and wife.


    It was Xing Ou¡¯s intention at the beginning to ask Yin Hao to resign, then attack the Yin family¡¯s forces. Now that had all been done, but it was entirely Yin Hao¡¯s initiative¡­


    Was Yin Hao plotting something? Xing Ou guarded against them, but the Yin Family made no movements, and was extremely low-key.


    Maybe the Yin Family was really scared by Cheng Xuze! Xing Ou was relieved, then began his takeover of the Yin Family¡¯s power.


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C ÎÝ©ƫ·êÁ¬Ò¹Óê, when bad situations happen, it isn¡¯t a minor matter but instead becomes a major problem. [return]


    2 ¨C A melon forced off its vine is not sweet: A forced marriage/relationship won¡¯t be happy. [return]

 CH 43

    Chapter 43: Compensation


    Shi Qingyang certainly noticed the trial¡¯s turning point. Like Xing Ou, he also felt that the Yin Family was plotting something. However, even if the Yin Family had schemed, at this point, the Yin Family had already cleared their involvement.


    After all, it was the Yang family who committed the crime. Even if the Yin Family had been involved, they hadn¡¯t been caught. Naturally, there was no evidence against them.


    After Yang Haitao pleaded guilty, the judge began to sort out his charges. There was no doubt that he would be sentenced to death and his property confiscated. His subordinate, Red Hand, had also been sentenced to death because of previous cases, while others were ordered into exile for varying years.


    Most of them were expected to open up wasteland in the wild. Venturing into the wilds was dangerous, and it was very likely that they would have lost their lives before they could complete their sentence.


    Yin Hao¡¯s own patrol team and his brother Yin Ming, who took the initiative to report, were also sentenced to exile.


    Spark City was under the jurisdiction of Yangtze City. After the case was finalized, the trial would be sent to Yangtze City. After receiving the reply from the mayor of Yangtze City, a mobile town specially responsible for accepting criminals would pick them up.


    In these mobile towns, there were people who specially managed and arranged tasks for the criminals. Those criminals had no choice but to work quietly, because their criminal records were available on the Internet, making them unable to enter proper cities until the end of their sentences.


    Of course, before the criminal execution, there was another thing to deal with¨Cthat was, the victims¡¯ compensation. At this time, Shi Qingyang finally received the information sent by the court to let him attend. Cheng Xuze also received this information.


    Although all that happened to Cheng Xuze was getting attacked with his car blown up, the court paid far more attention to him than others. Xing Ou even found a car to pick him up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Cheng Xuze looked at Shi Qingyang and greeted.


    The two sat in the back seat of the car together, and the driver then thoughtfully raised the sound insulation barrier. Seeing this scene, Cheng Xuze looked at Shi Qingyang: ¡°I will not continue to investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded: ¡°If Grandpa continues to investigate, it might not actually help the situation.¡±


    ¡°You thought very thoroughly, and you¡¯re right. Although your plan of coming to me was very clever, if I don¡¯t let go of the Yang family and the Yin Family, maybe others would think that we plotted to deal with them. Moreover, the Cheng family also has enemies. If you¡¯re not careful, someone might help the Yin Family because they want to hinder me. Although the situation is strange, it¡¯s not bad. But if you want to leave the city next time, you must take care to bring Gu Changjin, or go out with a hunting team to avoid danger, ¡± Cheng Xuze explained.


    ¡°I will, Grandpa.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. In fact, he wasn¡¯t too keen to leave the city for the moment. In the next two years, he would focus most of his energy on cultivation.


    And two years later, with some more preparations, he could investigate the ant nest.


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to bring you and Xiao Ran to Yangtze City, but it doesn¡¯t seem that you want to. You might as well live here for the time being. If you encounter anything that can¡¯t be solved in the future, you can come to Xing Ou or to me,¡± Cheng Xuze said.


    He has already been in contact with Xing Ou in the past two days, and also asked Xing Ou to take care of Qingyang and Cheng Ran.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. You deserve it. I also want to express my gratitude for accompanying Xiao Ran, and thank you for giving me a prescription.¡± Although it belonged to I don¡¯t to starve, he had given it to Shi Qingyang after all.


    The car drove very fast. It didn¡¯t take long to reach court. When Shi Qingyang got off the vehicle, He Lan, Liu Qilin and He Ming were standing at court gate.


    Now Yang Haitao had pleaded guilty and the Zhao family¡¯s case had come to light, but He Lan still didn¡¯t have a very pleased expression on her face. However, she still smiled when she saw Shi Qingyang and Cheng Xuze, and she came over with Liu Qilin and He Ming: ¡°Senior, Shi Qingyang, hello.¡±


    ¡°Aunt He, long time no see,¡± Shi Qingyang greeted. Cheng Xuze nodded, and then looked at Liu Qilin: ¡°Young lady , you are very good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Liu Qilin was very respectful. She had short hair and a straight body. She gave people a feeling of readiness and strength.


    ¡°What is the matter, has something changed?¡± Seeing that Liu Qilin was in a bad state, Cheng Xuze asked. He was also up to date on the process of the case. Naturally, he knew that He Lan had sued on behalf of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s our own problem¡­¡± Liu Qilin seemed to want to say something, but the court staff had already greeted them.


    When the court sent a message to their contact terminal, it also sent a bar code. After scanning the bar code at the door, the courtroom door opened.


    Shi Qingyang followed Cheng Xuze, He Lan and the others behind them, and entered the court together. Only then did they find that they were the last to come.


    This time, all the victims were called to the court to compensate for their losses.


    The workers who died in the aphid farm of the Zhao family 16 years ago had been compensated by the Zhao family and did not need to be paid any more. However, the compensation for the Zhao family owner needed to be paid by the Yang family.


    Xing Ou intended to use this to win over the hearts of the people. The people below naturally agreed with him. The official in charge of compensation directly expressed that He Lan would accept the compensation on his behalf. Even though He Lan was not a member of the Zhao family, ¡®if the title was not proper, then speech would not be smooth¡¯1,


    ¡°No need,¡± He Lan rejected the proposal.


    ¡°Miss He doesn¡¯t want this compensation?¡± the judge asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. I didn¡¯t accept it because there were still people in the Zhao family. In the beginning, my sister didn¡¯t get pregnant, so she ultimately she fertilized an egg in vitro with my brother-in-law. Later, my sister asked me to conceive the baby before she died,¡± He Lan said, and then looked at He Ming beside her.


    Radiation had affected the reproductive function of many people, and it was not uncommon for people to make test tube babies. However, He Ming was actually the child of the Zhao family, and this realization made many people look at him.


    ¡°The genetic map of my sister and brother-in-law is still up. As long as you compare it with He Ming, you can confirm his identity,¡± He Lan added: ¡°In addition, there is the aphid farm. I hope I can buy back the aphid farm from the Yang family at the original price.¡±


    Yang Haitao got the aphid farm from the He Family at a very low price. Of course, He Lan wanted to get it back.


    He Ming also stood up: ¡°The aphid farm belongs to the Zhao family. Yang Haitao started this by murdering for profits. Now I hope that we can get justice.¡±


    Except for Yang Haitao, the other members of the Yang family hadn¡¯t been implicated. However, the property of the Yang family had been frozen for investigation. The most striking asset was the aphid beast farm.


    He Ming in Shi Qingyang¡¯s impression had always been a competitive young man. His reaction at this time was completely different from that in the past.


    Without a doubt, when comparing the two, Shi Qingyang greatly admired the current He Ming, but while he appreciated this difference, it was too bad that the judge of Spark City would get a headache.


    Before, He Lan and the rest were waiting for them at the door. It seemed likely that one of their reasons was that they wanted to lean on Cheng Xuze¡¯s power for this matter.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s guess was not wrong. The aphid farm of the Yang family had attracted a lot of people. Even according to the judge¡¯s plan, the farm should be auctioned in public. After all, there were no people in the Zhao family, and He Lan was only Mrs. Zhao¡¯s sister.


    However, no one expected that He Ming could be the child of the Zhao family.


    It would be fine if He Ming was just a child of the Zhao family, but he had come in with Cheng Xuze before. They obviously knew each other!


    The person in charge hesitated for a long time and didn¡¯t immediately give a positive answer, but according to his face, it was probably possible.


    Shi Qingyang quietly watched the development of the situation, and soon it was his turn.


    There was a small accident in the Zhao family¡¯s compensation, but everything was normal on his end. His parents¡¯ death compensation was soon transferred to his account. As for his parents¡¯ land, it was still in his father¡¯s name, and the court took the initiative to transfer it to his name.


    All the herbs on this land had disappeared, but there were still many years on the lease. If he sold it and transferred ownership for those years, it would give him a lot of money.


    However, Shi Qingyang had no intention of transferring. Now that he had no shortage of money, he was more willing to keep it just in case.


    This was the place where his parents¡¯ bones were buried¡­


    ¡°People should look ahead.¡± Cheng Xuze patted Shi Qingyang on the shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± Shi Qingyang whispered.


    In addition to Shi Qingyang and He Ming, other people involved in the case also received corresponding compensation. Cheng Xuze¡¯s car was also paid for at a brand-new price. Almost every victim present was very happy.


    However, while the victims were pleased, the person in charge didn¡¯t look very good. If they sold the aphid farm to He Ming at a low price, their idea of taking this opportunity to make a profit would be ruined¡­


    The case was almost completely settled here. After Shi Qingyang and Cheng Xuze went out, He Lan stopped them: ¡°We deliberately entered the site with you to use your influence. I deeply apologize for this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t care about such trifles, and if what He Ming said was true, this woman had raised the child alone these years. She had likely experienced a very harsh life.


    ¡°Senior, there is one more thing we want to tell you about the Yin Family,¡± He Lan replied, with a low attitude.


    Shi Qingyang was moved. He once wondered why He Lan wanted to help him, but now he didn¡¯t have to guess. He also knew that He Lan had endured for so many years, and most likely had a deep understanding of the Yang family and the Yin Family. Therefore, what she wanted to say to the point of insisting several times, regardless of angering Cheng Xuze, should not be false.


    Cheng Xuze thought the same as Shi Qingyang: ¡°Do you have a car? Follow us back.¡±


    He Lan was obviously prepared. After coming to the villa with their car, she even took a beast bone ornament and the latest rabbit robot from the car as gifts.


    Cheng Xuze had seen Cheng Ran holding his rabbit robot. Seeing this gift, he was not as cold as at the beginning.


    Shi Qingyang received the gifts. One of them was placed in the living room and the other was given to Cheng Ran. He thought Cheng Ran would like this one better. With Cheng Ran¡¯s character, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he dismantled the rabbit on the spot. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran just took a casual look and put it away, still playing with the most basic robot he had bought.


    Liu Qilin and He Lan were a little reserved. After they sat down in the living room, they directly explained their intentions: ¡°Senior, we came here this time to say something about the Yin Family.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Cheng Xuze asked curiously.


    ¡°Senior, you may not know that we have been looking for evidence that the Yang family and the Yin family had broken the law for years, so that we could get revenge one day. My sister and brother-in-law¡¯s revenge has now been taken, but not Qilin¡¯s.¡± He Lan held Liu Qilin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Tell me more.¡± Cheng Xuze had a good impression of Liu Qilin, and this involved Shi Qingyang. Since he had this opportunity, he must ask carefully.


    ¡°Senior, Qilin was born in a mobile town. Her parents were criminals. Those born outside the city are concealed and cannot return to the city in accordance with the law. Her parents spent a lot of effort to have her escape from the mobile town when she was ten years old. She met a rad-warrior and was adopted¡­¡± He Lan said slowly.


    Liu Qilin was lucky. She didn¡¯t look outstanding and didn¡¯t attract attention in that mobile town. Her parents forged the scene of her death when they desperately let her escape, so she finally got to safety.


    She lived in Jinshui city near Spark City for several years. It was not until she was 20 that she returned to her parents¡¯ hometown, Spark City, and began to investigate the mobile town.


    ¡°Senior, that mobile town belongs to the Yin Family. Over the years, I have found many clues. The Yin Family bought a large mobile town decades ago, transformed it into a gold selling pit, and colluded with others to buy some criminals to bring to the mobile town. This time, we were going to take advantage of the fact that the Yin Family was implicated by the Yang family, but we didn¡¯t expect that Yin Hao made such a decision in such a short time.¡± Liu Qilin gritted her teeth.


    There were both national and private mobile towns. These large fortresses floating outside the city were always full of evil. Cheng Xuze was very clear about this. Hearing what He Lan and Liu Qilin said, his face became more and more dignified: ¡°I will send someone to investigate this matter right away.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± He Lan was full of gratitude.


    Shi Qingyang frowned when he heard all this. In fact, the difference between heaven and hell was the difference between the city and the world outside. The country¡¯s mobile towns were fine, but the private ones¡­


    Did Yin Hao perform all these actions because he was afraid his mobile town being investigated? Or something else?


    Liu Qilin and He Lan¡¯s conjecture was no small matter. Cheng Xuze quickly made contact with Xing Ou. After Xing Ou became informed, he immediately investigated the matter.


    However, although Xing Ou had used his maximum authority to carefully investigate the financial situation of the entire Yin Family, he did not see a mobile town under anyone¡¯s name.


    The Yin family did buy a mobile town before, but according to them, the mobile town had already been sold to others, meaning it had nothing to do with them.


    The Yin family even protested against Xing Ou¡¯s investigation of their actions, and even contacted the media.


    The strong dragon could not defeat the local snake. The Yin Family had operated in Spark City for several generations and was deeply rooted. Although Xing Ou¡¯s power had risen sharply recently, he was unable to catch them and had to settle the matter.


    However, he didn¡¯t let the Yin Family get a chance to feel good. This time, Xing Ou sent all the criminals directly to Yangtze City, and they were not allowed to enter the mobile town near Spark City, which was what usually happened before. The Yin Family was a little more powerful in Spark City, but they were nothing in Yangtze City.


    At this time, Cheng Xuze had been in Spark City for more than half a month. During this time, he took the initiative to contact some people in the area. He disclosed Cheng Ran¡¯s identity at the upper level of Spark City to ensure that Cheng Ran would not be wronged while he lived there. He also specifically instructed Shi Qingyang. Then he set foot on the mobile fortress to Anhang City and planned to meet his younger son, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Ãû²»ÕýÑÔ²»Ë³, saying by Confucius. Uh, I guess he¡¯s advocating for calling things by proper names that match the intended identity or something? ¡°If the title is not proper, then speech will not be smooth¡±, might be saying that even if He Lan isn¡¯t officially Zhao, she is one by all intents and purposes so they refer to her as such to make things simpler? [return]

 CH 44

    Chapter 44: The Amusement Park


    On the day Cheng Xuze left, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran got up early in the morning and went to see him off. However, when they arrived at the gate of the city, they found that there were so many people coming to see off Cheng Xuze that they couldn¡¯t squeeze out of the gate.


    This situation also indirectly showed how diligently Cheng Xuze had been in making connections these days.


    Shi Qingyang had a good impression of Cheng Xuze. Although the old man had ignored Cheng Ran before, they were a generation apart. Cheng Xuze used to run outside all day, and it was normal for him not to have gotten to know Cheng Ran.


    Besides, Shi Qingyang had the feeling that there was something wrong with Cheng Ran¡¯s identity. Otherwise, Cheng Hong wouldn¡¯t treat his son like this¡­


    However, although Shi Qingyang was curious about Cheng Ran¡¯s background, he didn¡¯t think it was a problem. Cheng Ran was Cheng Ran, and that had nothing to do with anything else.


    The only thing Shi Qingyang worried about was Cheng Ran¡¯s safety. However, Cheng Ran¡¯s identity was now well known in the upper level of Spark City, and he estimated that few people would dare to move against him. Even if someone had great courage, they couldn¡¯t make a move within the city.


    On the contrary, if Cheng Ran really went to Yangtze City, he might be in danger. At the very least, in Shi Qingyang¡¯s previous life, that was where Cheng Ran had died. At that time, Cheng Xuze had been dead, and the Cheng Family¡¯s power collapsed without the strength of the level-8 rad-warrior. It was not to the extent that they became powerless, but Cheng Ran still died.


    ¡°Bye, grandpa!¡± After Cheng Xuze set foot on the mobile fortress, Cheng Ran waved his hand vigorously. His face was full of sadness, and his eyes were red.


    Cheng Ran was very friendly to strangers, not to mention that Cheng Xuze was still his grandfather. These days, he had gained more and more admiration for Cheng Xuze. He even secretly bought a set of twenty-four beautiful potion bottles, and then filled them with the Almighty Elixir to give to Cheng Xuze.


    ¡°Bye, Xiao Ran!¡± Cheng Xuze also waved vigorously, which was a little inconsistent with his image. But this was first time someone came to send him off regardless of his standing, so he didn¡¯t care so much about what he looked like.


    Shi Qingyang stood next to Cheng Ran and looked around at Xing Ou and the others. Sure enough, he found that these people had changed how they looked at Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Xuze was actually expressing the importance he placed on Cheng Ran.


    There were always goods being shipped between Spark City and Anhang City, and the number of people on board always changed whenever the fortress was set to go from Spark City over to Anhang City. Shi Qingyang took Gu Changjin¡¯s car with the depressed Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, you can talk with Grandpa online in the future, it¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Cheng Ran nodded. ¡°I still have you and Grandpa Gu, it¡¯s already very good.¡±


    Hearing Cheng Ran put him first, Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help smiling. At the same time, Gu Changjin, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, changed his face slightly.


    Cheng Ran regarded him as a family member. Even if Cheng Xuze was here these days, Cheng Ran still liked to stick to him. Not only that, but this time when Cheng Ran sent Cheng Xuze medicine, he gave Shi Qingyang a set too.


    But what about Gu Changjin?


    Cheng Hong said that as soon as Cheng Xuze left, he would send something¡­


    Gu Changjin was in an extremely bad mood for a while. At that moment, Cheng Ran suddenly said: ¡°Qingyang, now that grandpa left, we can¡¯t sleep together anymore. If only grandpa stayed a few more days¡­¡±


    When Cheng Ran said this, he was very depressed. Gu Changjin¡¯s mouth twitched. Suddenly, he found that he had forgotten this because of his entanglement with Cheng Hong¡¯s orders these days.


    Whether his young master was busy or idle, he liked to stick to Shi Qingyang and dillydally about. In all likelihood, they also went to bed together at night. Who knew how much of his tofu Shi Qingyang had eaten!


    When he got back, the first thing to do was settle the bed arrangements!


    As soon as Gu Changjin came home, he tidied up Cheng Ran¡¯s room. The efficiency was very high.


    Shi Qingyang looked at the scene in silence. Even if he liked Cheng Ran, he didn¡¯t plan to do anything at this time¡­ Besides, could Gu Changjin really stop them? As long as Shi Qingyang gave a little sign, Cheng Ran would absolutely come to him with a pillow in his arms in the middle of the night.


    Back upstairs, Shi Qingyang turned on the computer after not having been on for more than half a month. As soon as he logged in, he saw many messages from Cheng Xuze, including some online slang that he didn¡¯t know where they came from, and even some ¡°ying ying¡±¡­ [TL: sob sob/acting pitiful]


    Shi Qingyang thought about the old man who was very dignified in front of him, silently cleared the information, and then sent a message to Cheng Xuze, saying that he had something to do these days, so he didn¡¯t come up.


    After sending it, Shi Qingyang opened He Lan¡¯s message again. These days, He Lan and Liu Qilin had been looking for Yin family¡¯s mobile town and promised to send him updates on their progress.. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t find it at all.


    After reading all the content to be seen, Shi Qingyang simply clicked on the radiation teaching video next to him. Cheng Xuze had sent this video, which was more detailed than the one Gu Changjin gave at the beginning. As for why he gave it¡­ Cheng Xuze explained that he wanted to snipe his master¡¯s ¡°business¡±.


    As soon as Cheng Xuze left, Gu Changjin returned to his behavior of the past, and shut the door to return to isolation. After half a month of excitement, the villa finally quieted down.


    However, some things changed, while others did not. For example, Gu Changjin still cooked several kinds of food this evening.


    A few days ago, Gu Changjin searched many recipes on the Internet and kept making food in different ways. He spent a lot of time in the kitchen every day. Shi Qingyang thought he was trying to please Cheng Xuze, but he didn¡¯t expect that now that Cheng Xuze had left, Gu Changjin would still be busy in the kitchen.


    Did Gu Changjin suddenly fall in love with cooking?


    While Shi Qingyang enjoyed the dinner cooked by Gu Changjin, Cheng Xuze had already arrived in Anhang City.


    As a second-class City, Anhang City covered a much larger area than Spark City. It had expanded five years ago because of overcrowding, and the expanded area was also called the outer city.


    In the outer city, there were sports grounds, training grounds and other buildings that covered a large area. At the same time, there were also infrequently some villas in a few places. Cheng Hong and Qin Liu lived in one of them.


    Cheng Hong had a bad relationship with Cheng Xuze. When he was young, he went to Central City to study alone. After returning from his studies, he also went to Anhang City to develop himself.


    Of course, Anhang City was a subordinate of Yangtze City¡¯s influence. Cheng Hong could become the vice mayor of Anhang City and the president of the Anhang City Radiation Energy Association in large part because everyone knew that he was Cheng Xuze¡¯s son.


    Cheng Xuze came down from the mobile fortress and went directly to Cheng Hong¡¯s residence. When he arrived, Cheng Hong had not yet come back. Qin Liu was busy with work and was not at home. Finally, the housekeeper opened the door for Cheng Xuze.


    In the living room of the villa, there was a big picture of the whole family. Cheng Hong and his wife stood side by side. Cheng Hong was standing next to his son Cheng Zhen, and Qin Liu held her daughter Cheng Zhenzhen. Although the wrinkles between Cheng Hong¡¯s eyebrows were still very deep, he looked very happy.


    Cheng Xuze sighed and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to ask. When Cheng Hong brought Cheng Ran back, he never doubted Cheng Ran¡¯s identity. But half a month ago, he asked Cheng Hui to check on some news of when Cheng Hong had been in Central City. However, he was told that Cheng Ran had never been seen before he was two years old. He almost suddenly appeared next to Cheng Hong. After that, Cheng Hong returned to Yangtze City with his wife and children.


    At that time, Qin Liu had already had a little son for several months. She had to take care of her own little son and gave Cheng Ran to servants. No one was surprised. Cheng Xuze had still been running around at that time and hadn¡¯t taken much notice of his son and daughter-in-law.


    However, in the year Cheng Ran was born, Cheng Hong and Qin Liu had already graduated, and neither of them had any contact with others. Therefore, no one knew whether Cheng Ran was their child or not.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Cheng Hong soon returned home and asked after he saw Cheng Xuze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay one night and leave. It¡¯s nothing major.¡± Cheng Xuze looked at his son and found that Cheng Hong seemed taller than him.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t speak very well last time. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Cheng Hong took the initiative.


    Cheng Hong rarely relented, so Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t want to pursue too much: ¡°It¡¯s alright, but what are your plans for Xiao Ran? Knowing that Xiao Ran doesn¡¯t have radiation energy, why did you have him go to a radiation energy school?¡±


    ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this good now? Let Ranran stay in Spark City all the time. As for Spark Academy, Dad, though this arrangement might be somewhat little inappropriate, I don¡¯t care for him much.¡± Cheng Hong said directly, ¡°With how suddenly he appeared, I can¡¯t treat him as a son.¡± When Cheng Hong said this, there was even a trace of anger on his face.


    Though Cheng Xuze saw this, he couldn¡¯t speak in others¡¯ place. Anyone who had been plotted by others into having a child might not have good feelings toward that child, let alone that Cheng Hong was a man. He didn¡¯t have to bear the pain of pregnancy, and naturally had no feelings for the child.


    ¡°In that case, let Xiao Ran stay in Spark City in the future. Don¡¯t treat him badly.¡±


    ¡°Dad, he is my son, after all. I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Cheng Hong seemed to have some dissatisfaction with Cheng Xuze¡¯s mistrust.


    Cheng Xuze mainly wanted to learn about Cheng Ran from his son. After that, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, he said, ¡°I signed a contract with Ran Xue a few days ago to open a pharmacy. I¡¯m afraid the family will be very busy in the future. If you¡¯d like, you can come back and help out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about family affairs, so I won¡¯t be of any help if I go.¡± Cheng Hong¡¯s eyebrows tightened more.


    Cheng Hong didn¡¯t say any more. He slept in the guest room arranged by Cheng Hong with Wang Qing. After dinner, he also met the pair of Cheng Hong¡¯s children. Both of them were cute, but they treated him with distant and frosty respect. He was willing to show kindness, but he didn¡¯t get a response.


    Cheng Xuze felt uncomfortable that night, like he was separated from the family by a layer. Cheng Hong and Qin Liu didn¡¯t have pleased expressions on their faces at all.


    ¡°What are you going to do with Cheng Ran?¡± Qin Liu looked at Cheng Hong and spoke in a bad tone.


    ¡°Try again for the last time. If it still fails, then it¡¯s bad luck.¡± Cheng Hong gritted his teeth.


    ¡°The plan was originally a failure. Don¡¯t just believe in superstition.¡± Qin Liu frowned slightly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that he had the best performance at that time? Who would have guessed that in the end, someone else would have performed better, and that on the contrary, he even grew to reject radiation energy.¡± Cheng Hong sunk in a bad mood when he thought of this wretched matter.


    ¡°This time, a large number of inducers were added to the reagent, which was also prepared according to his genes. If it succeeded, that would be enough. If it failed, then his body¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that his health has been poor since childhood, and the Cheng family will provide him with food and clothing all his life. This is a good thing that many people can¡¯t hope for.¡± Cheng Hong didn¡¯t care. The story he told Cheng Xuze was a lie, but when he said he didn¡¯t treat Cheng Ran as his own child, that was the truth.


    He had just contributed one cell. He had never associated with Cheng Ran before. How could he have a father-son relationship with him?


    In the early morning of the next day, Cheng Xuze left Anhang City by mobile fortress to return to  Yangtze City. Cheng Hong had taken  him to the gate of the city. After seeing him go, he sent a package to another mobile fortress to Spark City.


    In fact, Cheng Ran¡¯s health was not bad. Apart from rejecting radiation energy, he had no other problems. In some aspects, he was much better than ordinary people. His resistance to viruses and bacteria was far better than most.


    But what was the use of never forgetting? What was the use of strong resistance? If someone found out he was different from others, it might even be detrimental.


    After sleeping alone all night, Shi Qingyang found that Gu Changjin¡¯s face was even worse. In addition, early in the morning, he saw many messages from Cheng Xuze last night.


    Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t send those strange and unreliable words this time. On the contrary, he used a very normal tone and then said something about his children.


    Seeing the somewhat vague information about Cheng Ran¡¯s life experience written above, Shi Qingyang smiled and didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Even if Cheng Ran was an illegitimate son, he had not been treated well before. The only significant part of the matter was just to pay back the money the Cheng Family had spent on him in the future.


    In fact, in Cheng Ran¡¯s case, if he had not been brought toCheng Hong, he might have had a better life. The country¡¯s government raised orphans for free, and if orphans had talent, they would also be fully cultivated. In Cheng Ran¡¯s case, someone might even have vied to take him under their wing and teach him.


    Without a doubt, it was quite lucky for Cheng Ran to have ended up with Cheng Hong. After all, if Cheng Ran had gone another way, he and Shi Qingyang might not have ever met.


    Shi Qingyang comforted Cheng Xuze and went downstairs to find Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, do you want to go out to play?¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Go to an amusement park.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said. When he was sleeping with Cheng Ran before, he found that Cheng Ran had been reading some books about the hunting down treasure.


    He had never paid attention to things like this before, but after realizing that Cheng Ran was pursuing him, he was naturally unwilling to be outdone. Finally, Shi Qingyang found a forum, browsed over the posts, and recalled the TV dramas in his memory.


    Amusement parks¡ªa lot of people wanted to go there, right?


    Shi Qingyang had not been to an amusement park for more than 20 years, and Cheng Ran had never been. When they arrived at the place, they both found that it was different from what they imagined.


    The rides that went up and down, or spun people around, were all child¡¯s play to Shi Qingyang. He was also worried about Cheng Ran¡¯s injury, so he wouldn¡¯t play. Other amusements were childish and didn¡¯t seem fun¡­


    While Shi Qingyang was struggling, he suddenly saw Cheng Ran stop in front of a machine.


    This was a robot decorated with sunflowers. The face plate was a screen. As long as you swiped your card to pay a certain amount of money, you could play the displayed mind games. After passing a certain level, you could also get a lollipop.


    In fact, the lollipops were commonly sold outside, but in the eyes of children, the robot¡¯s gifts were always better than the ones they bought, so they eagerly pestered their parents to play.


    When Cheng Ran walked by, there was a parent who was playing with different plants on screen. At first, it was very simple, but when it came to the level where the prize could be won, it became very difficult. A lot of different plants were crowded together, which made people confused. Once they were connected wrongly, they would lose time. The parent was in a hurry and finally failed. The robot didn¡¯t give a lollipop.


    ¡°Do you want to play, Ranran?¡± Shi Qingyang saw this scene. While the parent was pacifying their child, he quickly brushed the contact terminal.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t play fast at first, and just passed the level. But as time went on, his speed became faster and faster¡­


    The sunflower robot spoke encouraging sounds such as, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± and its words were becoming louder and louder.


    Cheng Ran could connect the same alien plants accurately without any pause, so before long, the robot took out a lollipop from its stomach and gave it to Cheng Ran.


    However, Cheng Ran continued. After a while, he broke the record and got two lollipops. But even so, he still didn¡¯t stop and kept going¡­


    The strange plants on the machine kept popping up over and over, but Cheng Ran passed all the tests. He shook his aching hands, and his eyes were bright: ¡°This is so interesting.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to continue? You can play other things on it,¡± Shi Qingyang asked, grabbing the handful of lollipops to hold onto.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Cheng Ran pointed to the ¡®Spot the Difference: Mutant Beasts¡¯.


    Shi Qingyang held more and more lollipops in his hands. The three-year-old child who had been pestering his father for lollipops suddenly burst into tears: ¡°Dad, they took all the candy away! Dad!¡±


    Who knew if the child¡¯s heart was somehow linked to the the robot. At this moment, the petals on the sunflower robot¡¯s head suddenly lit up: ¡°Sorry, all gifts have been delivered. Please wait a moment.¡± As soon as the voice fell, the robot suddenly ran away.


    Shi Qingyang was holding a large handful of lollipops. He was almost unable to hold any more. He thought Cheng Ran would give some to the child, but unexpectedly, Cheng Ran took off his coat and wrapped up all the candy: ¡°Shall we come back when we¡¯ve finish eating them?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed.


    Just as Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran returned with the big bag of lollipops, Gu Changjin finally received the box sent from Cheng Hong.


    Translator¡¯s Note


    Aaaahhh baby Cheng Ran!!! Cheng Hong and his wife are so shady and cruel yo. Don¡¯t let anything bad happen to Ranran ;;;;


    Also lmao at ignoring the crying child and taking all the candy away

 CH 45

    Chapter 45: Radiation Energy Inducers


    Gu Changjin didn¡¯t want to hurt Cheng Ran at all. At first, he only went to Cheng Ran because of Cheng Hong¡¯s instructions. But over the years, his relationship with Cheng Ran grew very close.


    These days, at the beginning, he had always regretted that he had brought too much attention to Cheng Ran. However, after he knew that Cheng Ran was going to be injected with radiation energy inducers, he felt that this matter had nothing to do with whether Cheng Ran had attracted too much attention or not.


    When Cheng Hong had learned that Cheng Xuze had gone to Spark City, he immediately made this decision. It was enough to prove that he had already arranged for it to happen. Even if Cheng Xuze hadn¡¯t come, all that would have amounted to was the time being postponed.


    In fact, if Gu Changjin hadn¡¯t often concealed Cheng Ran¡¯s real condition, saying that Cheng Ran¡¯s physical problems were very serious, he was afraid this reagent would have already been sent to him long before.


    Cheng Hong should have planned to make Cheng Ran completely healthy before the injection. If he had kept dragging on, he might have dragged it out for two years, but now Cheng Xuze had appeared¡­


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Changjin opened the box in his hands and saw the blue liquid.


    This was a high-level radiant energy inducer specially configured according to a person¡¯s physical condition. People flocked to buy this inducer, but it was very precious, with basically no chance to obtain it.


    The country¡¯s government injected radiation inducer agents into every teenager over the age of 16, but they were the most common ones. Because in some cases, the incompatibility of the inducer agents with the body could lead to death, some families with power, money, and influence would find someone to tailor high-level inducers for their children.


    If other parents prepared such things for their children, it surely would have been because they doted on their children. In most secondary and tertiary cities, such things couldn¡¯t even be laid eyes on, but Cheng Ran¡¯s situation was different.


    Cheng Ran naturally repelled radiant energy.


    Cheng Ran had rejected radiant energy since childhood. Once he came into contact with radiant energy, his body would have adverse reactions. In this case, it was reasonable that he could not inject radiant energy inducers at all, but Cheng Hong secretly insisted on having Cheng Ran inject the inducer anyway.


    After the first injection, Cheng Ran had been seriously ill. Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday was in April. It was now October. It took him half a year to recover to his current health. Did he really want to make Cheng Ran go through this again?


    Moreover, Cheng Ran had been in a very dangerous state after the last injection, and almost suffocated. If that happened again this time¡­


    Gu Changjin gathered up the potion. He knew very well that if he really injected Cheng Ran, it would be no different from murdering him. Of course he couldn¡¯t do such a thing. But his niece¡­


    Gu Changjin closed his eyes and remembered the previous tragedy.


    He was born in Clear Lake City, a third-class city. His parents died early, and then he lived with his younger sister. He had a good talent and devoted himself to cultivation. He never married. His younger sister married a rich young man who had been passionately pursuing her at that time.


    He was the third young master of a large family in Clear Lake City. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing all his life and didn¡¯t have to bear the family business. For Gu Changjin¡¯s sister, he was the best choice.


    Seeing that his sister had a home, Gu Changjin left Clear Lake City and went to Yangtze City to study and reside.


    However, he did not know that the rich young master married his sister because of Gu Changjin¡¯s strength and talent.


    The rich young master didn¡¯t have the right to inherit, so he wanted to use Gu Changjin¡¯s power to become the heir of the family. He left after his sister got married, which naturally made all the man¡¯s plans come to naught.


    At first, the man was kind to his sister, who blessedly conceived to a girl after a year of marriage.


    At that time, the man began to invite Gu Changjin to Clear Lake City again and again, but it was a pity that Gu Changjin was at the critical bottleneck of level 5, and felt that he could not help a woman to birth a child and take care of them. He might as well improve his strength and bring some medicine to his niece in the future. In the end, he didn¡¯t go.


    As a result, his attitude finally made the scum think that he had a bad relationship with his sister and that his sister was no longer valuable¡­


    After that, the man began to change how he dealt with Gu Changjin¡¯s sister, from light to heavy. If his sister resisted, he would threaten to hurt their daughter¡­


    Gu Changjin and his sister were dependent on each other. How could they not have deep feelings? Because he had never married, he even told his sister that he would ask his niece to provide for him.


    However, the man never showed that he approached his sister to gain Gu Changjin¡¯s strength, and so Gu Changjin hadn¡¯t considered any of this. After all, the man had always respected his brother-in-law and showed a playful but not out of line dandy image.


    At first, the man didn¡¯t commit domestic violence against Gu Changjin¡¯s sister, but the mental injuries were endless. Later, he slowly began to act physically¡­


    Gu Changjin didn¡¯t know about many things until later. After he found out, he even felt that the man was insane.


    All of this had taken place over a long period of time. At first, his sister just felt that there was something wrong with her husband and her life was unhappy. She didn¡¯t tell Gu Changjin because she didn¡¯t want to worry him. At first, she didn¡¯t say anything, but later she couldn¡¯t open her mouth, and even was beaten and scolded all day.


    Thirteen years later, the madman beat his daughter. His sister couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Finally, she plotted to let the man eat something that should never be eaten. He became a useless man because of the radiation riots in his body.


    The man had some power at home, and his parents were still there. Naturally, he will try to avenge him.


    When he finally received the news, his sister had been exiled from the city, and his niece had also been driven out of the house. When he tried hard to find his sister in a mobile town outside the city, the woman was even critically ill.


    Later, Gu Changjin fought against the family, severely injuring that man¡¯s brother, who had gone out of the city to hunt, and caused them a lot of trouble¡­ At that time, he was going crazy, and his attacks hit extremely hard. Although he didn¡¯t kill anyone, what Gu Changjin did was more painful than killing.


    He was so arrogant that he was arrested; he had been so agitated that he didn¡¯t even bother to hide what he¡¯d done. At this time, Cheng Hong had saved him and forced the family to give up suing him.


    It is precisely because he had such an experience that he didn¡¯t immediately drive Shi Qingyang out after he learned about Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents, and that Shi Qingyang¡¯s revenge might involve Cheng Ran.


    Now, more than ten years had passed. The man who hurt his sister had long died of illness. The family in Clear Lake City had also plummeted. Even his niece, who had settled in a different city, was now married and had children.


    Unexpectedly, his niece, whom Gu Changjin hardly contacted, was now being threatened by Cheng Hong¡­


    Gu Changjin knew it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Cheng Hong to deal with his niece. If he wanted to prevent Cheng Ran from getting hurt, Gu Changjin must tear all pretenses of agreement with Cheng Hong.


    His mood was very complicated. For a while, Gu Changjin could not even calm down to cook.


    When Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran came back, they saw that Gu Changjin¡¯s state was obviously wrong.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, are you not feeling well?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Changjin smiled.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, you¡¯d better take a rest. I can cook,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke.


    Cheng Ran took out some lollipops and gave them to Gu Changjin: ¡°Grandpa Gu, this is what I earned. I¡¯ll give you one. You¡¯ll feel better after eating it.¡±


    Looking at the lollipop, Gu Changjin suddenly thought of what happened when Cheng Ran was a child. Although Cheng Ran seldom cried when he was little, he also cried silently. At that time, he was just asked by Cheng Hong to take care of the child. Gu Changjin knew how to coax children. When he saw the child crying, he put some candy in his mouth, and said that he would not cry after eating. He would be in a good mood¡­


    Cheng Ran remember that now.


    This child, as long as others were kind to him, he would be willing to give away his own heart and soul¡­


    Gu Changjin¡¯s expression changed. Although Cheng Ran didn¡¯t notice anything, Shi Qingyang felt it. He then thought of Gu Changjin¡¯s abnormality a few days ago.


    At that time, he had been busy with revenge and paid most of his attention to Cheng Xuze. Naturally, he did not pay much attention to Gu Changjin, but now when he thought about it, he immediately found that Gu Changjin had been acting strangely.


    Why was Gu Changjin in this state? Was there anything that could make Gu Changjin feel so tangled?


    Before long, Shi Qingyang locked the target of Gu Changjin¡¯s abnormality as Cheng Ran ¨C Gu Changjin¡¯s gaze on Cheng Ran was too indecipherable.


    Cheng Ran was there, so Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t ask much. Gu Changjin didn¡¯t want to go back to his room to have a rest, and he didn¡¯t insist. However, that night, he knocked on Gu Changjin¡¯s door.


    ¡°I knew you would come.¡± When he opened the door and saw Shi Qingyang, Gu Changjin sighed. Shi Qingyang was arrogant at first, and he thought Shi Qingyang was too young and thoughtless. But soon, after Cheng Xuze appeared, Gu Changjin knew that Shi Qingyang was obviously not simple.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, what happened?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°Come in. I¡¯ll show you something.¡± After thinking for a while, Gu Changjin decided to tell Shi Qingyang about it so that he could discuss it with someone.


    The furnishings in Gu Changjin¡¯s room were very simple, and all of them had come pre-furnished with the villa. Shi Qingyang sat at a small table by the door and saw Gu Changjin take out a box.


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Gu Changjin asked, opening the box.


    Shi Qingyang could not identify it with just his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Advanced radiation energy inducer.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this for? For Ranran?¡± Shi Qingyang was shocked. In the country¡¯s history, it was true that if the radiation energy inducer¡¯s injection failed to induce rad-energy in the beginning, one might luckily contract rad-energy later, but the process was different.


    Now the world was full of radiation. Even if ordinary people couldn¡¯t stand the radiation outside the city, they wouldn¡¯t reject it. But Cheng Ran had such a condition.


    The meat of a mutated beast contained very little radiation energy. The vast majority of people could eat it, but Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t stomach it. His body had reached this point, so how could he still inject radiation inducers?


    ¡°This is for Ranran.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa knows that Ranran is in bad health and would never give it to him. So, is this from Ranran¡¯s father?¡± Shi Qingyang thought of Cheng Xuze¡¯s complaints about Cheng Hong before, and soon determined that the matter must mostly come from Cheng Hong.


    Obviously Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have radiant energy, but Cheng Hong still let Cheng Ran go to radiant energy school. It turns out that he was anticipating this step!


    However, during Cheng Ran¡¯s two years in Spark City in Shi Qingyang¡¯s last life, Cheng Ran was ill at the beginning of school. After that, even if he often felt unwell, he would only take a day or two off. He was not ill for a long period of time. Therefore, Cheng Ran had not been injected with radiation inducers at that time?


    As for why this time it was the advanced inducer, it likely had something to do with Cheng Xuze. Moreover, Cheng Ran had no longer been hurt at the beginning of this school year, and his body recovered faster. ¡°This medicine is supposed to be injected into the young master.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, you can tell Grandpa Cheng about this¡­¡±


    ¡°If I could, would I be struggling for so long?¡± Gu Changjin smiled bitterly.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t have to think about it. He knew that Gu Changjin was being threatened. Not only that, but when he thought about it, Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hong were father and son after all. Cheng Xuze might be furious when he knew about it, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Cheng Hong. He and Gu Changjin would be affected at that time.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, pour out the medicine and pretend to have injected Ranran,¡± Shi Qingyang thought for a while and said directly.


    ¡°What about the body data?¡± Gu Chang frowned: ¡°Besides, he might come over himself.¡± Cheng Hong had injected Cheng Ran with the original radiation inducer himself. Later, he recorded Cheng Ran¡¯s data. When he saw that Cheng Ran was dying and groggy, he left in anger.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, the body data can be duplicated according to the last time. No, just say that it put Ranran¡¯s life in danger. As for the possibility that he might come over, I have a way to hold him back.¡±


    ¡°You really have a way?¡± Gu Changjin asked, ¡°In addition to holding him back, we should also guard against the dean of Spark Academy. Furthermore, we should also handle the medical data and related videos¡­¡± Cheng Hong would definitely make him record the process. Even if Cheng Hong didn¡¯t come over, the dean of Spark Academy would certainly come to observe Cheng Ran.


    ¡°Let Ranran help with the acting. He was ill once. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to act it out again. We can find someone to break all the medical devices and let them display wrong data¡­¡± Shi Qingyang thought about it one by one and began to consider the feasibility.


    Cheng Hong was probably worried that Cheng Xuze had noticed something and that was why he had come over. Cheng Hong might have sent this potion to test Gu Changjin, but anyway, this situation gave them time to prepare in advance.


    As for how to delay Cheng Hong¡­ Shi Qingyang had also investigated Cheng Hong. Although the information on the Internet was not detailed, one thing was quite certain: Cheng Hong was very interested in his children.


    He spent very little money himself, but he once asked a pharmacist for the medicine to recuperate his son¡¯s body. If he knew the existence of the Almight Elixir, would he not be covetous?


    However, this matter wasn¡¯t easy to deal with¡­

 CH 46

    Chapter 46: Broadcast Exercises


    Gu Changjin had been under great psychological pressure for the past few days. After talking with Shi Qingyang, he relaxed a lot, but he was still very worried about his niece.


    In fact, he thought about telling Cheng Xuze about this, but Cheng Hong was Cheng Xuze¡¯s son. Gu Changjin was just a housekeeper. Over the years, Cheng Hong had been doing very well. Apart from treating Cheng Ran poorly, he couldn¡¯t find anything to fault with Cheng Hong


    In fact, if he hadn¡¯t taken care of Cheng Ran all the time, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Cheng Hong would treat his son like this.


    In that case, how could Cheng Xuze believe him over his own son? Even if Cheng Xuze chose to believe him, it was just a radiation energy inducer. Cheng Hong could fool him by saying that he just wanted his son to succeed. Cheng Xuze might be furious, but if nothing happened to Cheng Ran, for what reason would be break with his son?


    At that time, nothing would happen to Cheng Hong other than being by Cheng Xuze, but as for them¨C they would have to deal with Cheng Hong.


    Moreover, Cheng Hong was his benefactor, after all. Subconsciously, Gu Changjin hoped to have the best of both worlds.


    Although Shi Qingyang had pieced together some of the truth, he didn¡¯t expect there to be such an inside story. He could see that Gu Changjin cared about Cheng Ran very much, but to this extent¡­ Gu Changjin already regarded Cheng Ran as a family member.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, as long as nothing unexpected happens, your niece will be fine. If we go through with this and Cheng Ran doens¡¯t awaken, Cheng Hong will give up.¡± Shi Qingyang used to say ¡®Ranran¡¯s father¡¯ respectfully, but now he called Cheng Hong by name out of anger.


    Just because Cheng Ran doesn¡¯t have radiant energy, this is how he treats Cheng Ran? That man really didn¡¯t treat Cheng Ran as his own child!


    If Shi Qingyang had a chance, he must get back against Cheng Hong.


    ¡°Master¡­ He probably doesn¡¯t want to recognize the young master.¡± Gu Changjin smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, let¡¯s tell Ranran about this first,¡± Shi Qingyang said after thinking.


    Shi Qingyang was wondering how to tell Cheng Ran about this, whe suddenly, a knock came at the door.


    Apart from them, Cheng Ran was the only one in the family. When Gu Changjin opened the door, he saw Cheng Ran outside: ¡°Grandpa Gu, have you seen Qingyang? Qingyang!¡± As soon as he finished asking, Cheng Ran saw Shi Qingyang in the room. He smiled, his eyes bending to crescents.


    ¡°Ranran, is something wrong?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    Cheng Ran was embarrassed: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± After he returned to his room, he counted the lollipops carefully, and then remembered Shi Qingyang.


    When playing the game, Shi Qingyang brushed his card for him. In his opinion, these lollipops were what Shi Qingyang gave him. Each of them was very precious.


    At first, he thought about hiding them all. But later, he thought that the dried meat given by Shi Qingyang when he first met him grew moldy after he had left it under the pillow for a long time. He gave up on this idea, studied the shelf life, calculated the time, and decided to eat one a week.


    After such a tumult, he couldn¡¯t sleep. He even remembered the people and things he saw during the day, and even the crying child in the playground.


    At that time, he thought that all the lollipops were what Shi Qingyang had given him. Naturally, he was reluctant to give them to others. Now when he thought back, he thought that the crying child was very pitiful, and in fact, he should have given one¡­ Or asked the child¡¯s father to swipe the card once, and then help the child play a round¡­


    He was even thinking about that child, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t forget to think about Shi Qingyang. Suddenly, it occurred to him that Shi Qingyang had let him do whatever he wanted all day, but Shi Qingyang himself didn¡¯t play anything.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know anything about the world. At that time, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. Now, he felt more and more guilty. Finally, he just got up and went to find Shi Qingyang. Along the way, he could go to sleep with Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang gave him permission to open his room, so he went in quietly. He wanted to sneak into the bed and set an early alarm clock. Unexpectedly, Shi Qingyang was not there at all, but in Gu Changjin¡¯s room.


    ¡°Qingyang, why are you here with Grandpa Gu?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously.


    If the expression on Cheng Ran¡¯s face weren¡¯t so simple, Shi Qingyang would think that the other party was questioning his backstabbing lover.


    Cough, if things hadn¡¯t turned out this way, Cheng Ran would have wanted to ¡°attack¡± him at night, but finally found him in Gu Changjin¡¯s room¡­ Shi Qingyang felt sorry that he could not be attacked at night, but he soon pulled his mind back. Seeing Cheng Ran¡¯s innocent expression, he thought of Cheng Ran¡¯s actions, and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Young master, you have grown up. You should sleep alone.¡± Gu Changjin also guessed the reason why Cheng Ran would find out. Unwilling to glare at Cheng Ran, he glared at Shi Qingyang instead.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Cheng Ran wanted to say that Shi Qingyang agreed to his love relationship. It was okay for them to sleep together, but suddenly he found that Gu Changjin looked very wrong: ¡°Grandpa Gu, are you sad? If you don¡¯t feel good, you can read books and eat some sugar. In fact, it¡¯s good to go out to play. Qingyang took me to the amusement park today. It¡¯s fun, and everyone was very happy. Let¡¯s go out tomorrow, do you want to go together?¡±


    Were they going to bring this big light bulb1 on a date? If so, they couldn¡¯t play happily. Of course, more importantly, Cheng Ran might not be able to go out to have fun next time. Shi Qingyang sighed: ¡°Ranran, we have something to tell you.¡±


    Gu Changjin knew what Shi Qingyang was going to say. He looked at Shi Qingyang in surprise and finally did not stop him.


    It was time for Cheng Ran to grow up.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t hide anything. He told Cheng Ran that his father wanted Gu Changjin to inject him with a radiation energy inducer.


    He thought that Cheng Ran would be very sad when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He was silent for a while, and then looked at Gu Changjin: ¡°Grandpa Gu, when is the injection?¡±


    ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t take the injection,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly.


    ¡°No injection?¡± Cheng Ran was in a trance. The last injection left a deep impression on him. Of course he didn¡¯t want to do it again, but¡­


    ¡°But aren¡¯t I useless without radiant energy? My father said that if I could have radiant energy, I would be a great soldier and become a powerful man. If I didn¡¯t have radiant energy, I would be a useless waste.¡± He had little contact with Cheng Hong, and every time he made contact with his father, Cheng Hong would tell him about this.


    Even if Cheng Hong didn¡¯t say these things, Cheng Ran had always wanted to have radiant energy. It didn¡¯t need to be too strong, so long as it was enough for him to mix medicine.


    ¡°Compared to having strength, being alive is more important. If you have an accident, you will be left with nothing,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know much about death before, but now, he was full of nostalgia for the world. He quickly said: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to inject radiation energy inducers again. Last time, I thought I would die. It felt like there were two forces fighting in my body, trying to divide me into two parts¡­¡±


    At first he was only subconsciously obedient, but now he soon sobered up.


    ¡°Ranran, since this is the case, we have to make some preparations,¡± Shi Qingyang said. As long as Cheng Hong didn¡¯t come to visit, things wouldn¡¯t be as difficult as they seemed. At most, Cheng Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to go out for a long while.


    Cheng Hong was very popular in Anhang City. He did things fairly and won¡¯t bully. Therefore, he had won many people¡¯s favor.


    Everyone knew that Cheng Hong was a very self-disciplined and serious person. He seldom smiled. Except, when facing his children, his whole person would be much softer.


    Cheng Hong seldom considered his own wants, but he was willing to pay attention to his two children. Cheng Zhen was 15 years old and would be injected with the radiation energy inducer in a few months. He was more interested in him.


    Cheng Hong, who had always been reluctant to get along with others, still contacted the city leader Li Rong, who was difficult to deal with. Then, he even found a pharmacist brought by Li Rong to Anhang City for the sake of his son, and asked him to help prepare the medicine for conditioning his body, so that his son could have the best state when injecting.


    Even when it came to the radiation energy inducer, he also pulled on a lot of his connections, and finally sent his son¡¯s information to ask someone to specially configure a version.


    For these reasons, he didn¡¯t even care much about Gu Changjin¡¯s delay in injecting Cheng Ran with radiation energy inducer. In fact, up ¡®til now, he didn¡¯t even think about Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran was the child he received after participating in an experiment.


    He went to Central City to study, where he got to know Qin Liu and fell in love with her.


    Most men and women in love thought about their future. When he talked with Qin Liu, he thought of their children.


    Everyone wanted to have a child who was gifted or directly born with radiant power. Cheng Hong was no exception. He even wanted more than ordinary people, because his brother was a natural warrior, but Cheng Hong¡¯s talent by contrast was very poor. He couldn¡¯t compare with his eldest brother anywhere. Over the years, he always felt inferior in front of his eldest brother and his father.


    He had worked hard enough, but was destined to be inferior to his big brother. Such a situation made him more and more disgusted with his big brother, and in the end, he just wanted to surpass his big brother.


    What should someone do if they can¡¯t compare with others? Some people would choose to work hard, some people would choose to relax, and some people would choose to have a child and let their children surpass others. Cheng Hong thought of this last point.


    Pursuing Qin Liu, on the one hand, was because Qin Liu was truly excellent; on the other hand, it is also because Qin Liu had a good talent. At that time, he began to find something to eat for Qin Liu, which was said to be good for future children. His behavior of focusing on children only later annoyed Qin Liu. When Qin Liu was angry, he inadvertently mentioned one of her friends had participated in an experiment. It was said to be a cultivation experiment for S-class natural radiation warriors.


    Give your own cells, process them in the laboratory, and then conceive¡­ One might give birth to monsters, but one might also give birth to natural radiation wielders.


    Cheng Hong was lucky enough to finally join the experiment. Even the fetus with his genes was said to perform best among all the experimental objects.


    However, in the end, though it succeeded, the child began to reject radiation energy after birth. Cheng Hong then didn¡¯t want that thing at all, and the research institute didn¡¯t plan to give the child to him. But somehow, in the end, when the child was more than two years old, the research institute suddenly sent the child to him, having him take good care of it, and asking him provide the child¡¯s body data.


    He had no feelings for the child, and completely ignored it, but he had a little hope that the child would awaken and give him a surprise.


    At the same time, in order not to let people find out what might happen to Cheng Ran, he simply shut Cheng Ran away, which made it convenient for him to control Cheng Ran.


    He had always hoped that Cheng Ran could have a good talent, but now it seemed that was obviously impossible.


    Cheng Hong returned home with a potion that he had spent a lot of time procuring when he received a call from Gu Changjin.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s story couldn¡¯t be known, so he had talked to Gu Changjin long ago. Gu Changjin wasn¡¯t allowed to send Cheng Ran to the hospital, let alone tell Cheng Xuze about him. Now Gu Changjin contacted him to tell him that the first-aid equipment and medical equipment had been fully prepared.


    After a few days of not seeing him, Gu Changjin seemed to be in a very bad state. Cheng Hong looked him over a few times and knew that Gu Changjin should have been distressed for Cheng Ran. At the same time, he was relieved.


    If Gu Changjin didn¡¯t respond, he would worry about whether Gu Changjin had other thoughts. Now, everything seemed to go according to plan.


    Of course, even if Gu Changjin said anything, he also had a way to deal with it. Cheng Hong just wanted his son to have radiation energy, so he would give the child a radiation inducer. This was for the good of the child. Even if there was an accident¡­ It was just an accident. After all, Cheng Ran¡¯s constitution was too rare.


    Cheng Hong took another look, and then found that the medical equipment behind Gu Changjin was also very complete. For Cheng Ran¡¯s safety, Gu Changjin obviously spent a lot of effort.


    ¡°Now that everything is ready, you can give him the injection,¡± Cheng Hong said.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Gu Changjin hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a radiation inducer. It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll come over in a few days,¡± Cheng Hong added.


    With red eyes, Gu Changjin, who looked thin, nodded.


    After hanging up, Cheng Hong checked his itinerary, ready to spare two days to see Cheng Ran. If a miracle could happen, he could treat Cheng Ran better. Cheng Ran could be coaxed into not having any anger then.


    ¡°Are you adjusting your itinerary?¡± Qin Liu asked immediately after coming home.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see?¡± Cheng Hong said. He and Qin Liu were husband and wife. Some of their communication terminals were connected, so some of his behaviors could also be seen by Qin Liu.


    ¡°I also want to free my schedule to go with you,¡± Qin Liu said.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been uninterested in Cheng Ran?¡± Cheng Hong frowned slightly, puzzled.


    ¡°What Cheng Ran, aren¡¯t you going to Yangtze City for the Almighty Elixir?¡±


    ¡°Almighty Elixir? What?¡± Cheng Hong asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Half an hour ago, the Cheng family held a press conference. They said that they would open a pharmaceutical factory, producing a warm and nourishing radiant medicine that can improve physique. It¡¯s said it can be drunk by children and pregnant women,¡± Qin Liu said, ¡°There was a lot of noise around the Cheng family, so I paid more attention to them. Only then did I learn about it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The ´¨ wrinkles between Cheng Hong¡¯s eyebrows seemed more and more profound. His face was very bad: ¡°I didn¡¯t know at all, right¡­¡± Cheng Xuze actually mentioned earlier that the family wanted to produce medicine, so he wanted Cheng Hong to go back to Yangtze City, but Cheng Hong refused without hesitation.


    ¡°Do you know anything?¡± Qin Liu asked, ¡°Should we go back quickly? I told you earlier that you should have a good relationship with your father, so that Xiao Zhen can directly find Ran Xue to take the medicine he wants¡­¡±


    ¡°I contacted Ran Xue, but she refused me directly. They didn¡¯t treat me as a family at all. Why should I ask for nothing?¡± Cheng Hong snorted coldly, but went to see the contact terminal in his hand.


    The drug conference held by the Cheng family was still going on. Because the Cheng family had never been involved in the pharmaceutical industry before, few people came to the conference. However, some pharmacist friends of Ran Xue came. After they tasted the medicine, they all shared the same unanimous praise.


    Cheng Hong was furious. He was always trying to do his best, but Cheng Xuze always hid everything from him¡­


    ¡°This Almighty Elixir is safe after testing. The first batch of medicine will be put on the market in ten days,¡± Qin Liu added. She attached great importance to her career and strength. Because of this, she always wanted to give her children the best so that they could become outstanding in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yangtze City.¡± Cheng Hong gritted his teeth. Cheng Ran failed last time. This time, he didn¡¯t hold much hope. In contrast, he cared more about this Almighty Elixir..


    When he met Cheng Xuze before, he really shouldn¡¯t have gotten angry because Cheng Xuze cared about Cheng Ran. Cheng Xuze had always been had radiation riots, but now he suddenly recovered. At that time, Cheng Hong should have realized that Ran Xue was not simple.


    While Cheng Hong and Qin Liu planned to go to Yangtze City, Shi Qingyang was still worried.


    He contacted Cheng Xuze and fixed the time for the pharmaceutical release conference for Cheng Xuze. However, he was not sure whether Cheng Hong would change his itinerary because of the Almighty Elixir¡¯s pharmaceuticals. Therefore, he planned another matter.


    He gave Cheng Xuze a skill that could break through his own limitations after training, so that those who could not advance, could continue to advance.


    Of course, this skill was false.


    Although Shi Qingyang was outstanding in his last life, his greatest achievement was to study the radiation energy blocking method. Of course he couldn¡¯t take out such things that went against the sky. However, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t have exercise equipment in the beginning and often exercised himself. Therefore, he studied an ancient activity called ¡®broadcast exercises¡¯2 and developed a set of movements after improving them.


    This action could exercise the body and stretch every joint. As for breaking through itself, that was him overexaggerating.


    However, he had shown a lot of magical things before, so Cheng Xuze believed him very much and didn¡¯t doubt him at all. After he got this set of martial skills, he even demonstrated it on the spot¡­


    Then, Shi Qingyang said that he gave this set of martial skills to the Cheng family, and Cheng Xuze must not divulge it to people outside the Cheng family. At the same time, once he started practicing these skills, it could not be stopped easily, and it had to be done for two hours every day. Not only that, he also gave one session for every ten days. The whole set of 10 sessions, divided into three months.


    The reason for this was, of course, to prevent the Cheng family from being greedy and aggressive.


    If you wanted to see results, it depended on your personal qualifications¡­ Shi Qingyang was not afraid of Cheng Xuze suspecting  him of deceit, because if there was no accident, he could completely break through his own limitations in the future. He would be a living example.


    After Cheng Xuze practiced according to the rules, although he didn¡¯t feel any benefits, he didn¡¯t find any disadvantages. After thinking about it, he found his eldest son to practice with.


    At this time, Shi Qingyang seemed to mention Cheng Hong unintentionally.


    Cheng Hong was also Cheng Xuze¡¯s son, and although he had a bad relationship with Cheng Xuze, he hadn¡¯t made any big mistakes. He thought about Cheng Hong, and in the end, contacted him and planned to let Cheng Hong make his own choice.


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Light bulb: Chinese slang for ¡°third wheel¡±, bringing another person on a date who just gets in the way. [return]


    2 ¨C Broadcast exercise: Or radio calisthenics. It¡¯s uh¡­ you know when kids or old people turn on the radio and do exercises, like jumping jacks and things like that. [return]

 CH 47

    Chapter 47: Pretending to be Sick


    It had been some days since Cheng Xuze returned to Yangtze City. These days, the Cheng family had been busy.


    As soon as he returned to Yangtze City, Cheng Xuze made several trips outside the city walls and brought back a lot of medicinal herbs. After a while, he rented a piece of land in the north of Yangtze City at a high price and found someone to build a wall.


    All this fell into the eyes of many people. Everyone thought that Cheng Xuze should be preparing for the upcoming pharmaceutical factory. However, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t plant common herbs. No, he didn¡¯t plant any herbs at all. Instead, he began to dig ditches and plant trees¡­


    Not only that, Cheng Hui, a level-7 powerhouse who had long been extremely capable as head of the family, even went to supervise the work outside the city in person.


    When all the forces in Yangtze City were in doubt, the Almighty Elixir appeared.


    Everyone in Yangtze City knew Ran Xue¡¯s skills. She was indeed a senior pharmacist, but she had never been attached to a large family. Except for releasing a medicinal prescription to the public, beyond that, she wasn¡¯t capable of much else.


    Moreover, she had no support, so naturally she had no money. Could a pharmacist without money still work out new prescriptions?


    Because of this, from the start, everyone barely kept the matter of the Cheng family wanting to set up a factory in mind. Even if the Cheng family held a pharmaceutical conference, they only found some unimportant people to go there.


    As a result, this kind of omnipotent medicine that could be produced in large quantities had been recognized by all. The most important thing was that after studying the ingredients of the medicine delivered at the press conference, it was impossible to analyze which medicinal herbs the Almighty Elixir was made of.


    Either the recipe had a very unique method of creation, or the Cheng family had made use of medicinal herbs that had not been previously discovered.


    The unobtrusive pharmaceutical factory originally set up by the Cheng family suddenly attracted the attention of countless people.


    ¡°Dad, the first batch of medicine will be sold in a month, but the pharmaceutical factory hasn¡¯t reached quality testing yet. Will we be too late?¡± Cheng Hui finally got rid of the two brothers-in-law who came to inquire about the news, and then hid here with Cheng Xuze.


    ¡°If it¡¯s too late, let¡¯s list less and limit purchases.¡± Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t care: ¡°It¡¯s really too much. Where can we get so many guanzhong and bai niuxi?¡± There were many people under the Cheng family, but there were not many they could really trust. These days, Cheng Xuze had even made several trips outside the city to find and collect medicinal herbs. The reason why he rented the land was that there were many guanzhong in the place where the land was located, and guanzhong and bai niuxi grew in a similar environment. With a little transformation, they could be planted on a large scale.


    ¡°Even if the purchases are limited, the matter of supply is urgent¡­¡± Cheng Hui was a little helpless. He had sneaked out of the city several times and was almost suspected by his wife.


    ¡°Nothing we can do, this is what the master asked,¡± Cheng Xuze said.


    Cheng Hui stopped talking. Since he learned the level-7 combat skills from Cheng Xuze, he admired I don¡¯t want to starve. What¡¯s more, this prescription was originally given by the other party, and the other party¡¯s request was understandable..


    ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I told Ran Xue that she can take one bottle for herself after mixing five bottles, so she worked very hard and bought a large semi-automatic medicine pot. Each pot can produce 30 bottles.¡± Cheng Xuze smiled.


    Cheng Hui had been running outside all the time. After just learning about this, his eyes brightened: ¡°Dad, is there a lot of money left? I¡­¡­¡± He drank some of the medicine every day these days, and also wanted to give some to his wife and daughter.


    ¡°Although we have saved a lot, it is still not enough. How many people are there in the Cheng family? Unfortunately, Ran Xue hasn¡¯t adapted to the large potion pot¡­¡± Cheng Xuze sighed.


    ¡°You guys are in my pharmacy. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, but you oppress me. You even look down on me. What do you mean to do?¡± With her hair all wrapped up, Ran Xue gritted her teeth.


    If she didn¡¯t know that the Cheng family planned to sell this medicine at a high price, would she have to work so hard for her bottles of medicine? She was a senior pharmacist, but now she was here to mix a machine-made medicine!


    Were the technicians of the Cheng family really so useless that they found it so difficult to transform the production line according to her requirements? Technology was the primary productive force!


    ¡°Ran Xue, if you are tired, you can have a rest¡­¡± Cheng Xuze smiled, and Ran Xue¡¯s face softened a lot: ¡°Master, can¡¯t you find me an assistant?¡±


    ¡°This medicine is of great importance¡­¡±


    ¡°What about the child in the video? Although his handling method is still a little immature, he is methodical and a good seedling. I have read the experiment report he wrote you. If he wants to become a pharmacist, he can come to me as an assistant,¡± Ran Xue said. She watched the video of Cheng Ran mixing the potions several times and was very impressed by Cheng Ran.


    How many people dreamed of becoming an assistant to a senior pharmacist? But Cheng Ran¡­ Cheng Xuze was a little gloomy. How could Cheng Ran stand Ran Xue¡¯s laboratory full of radiation?


    What¡¯s more, he promised Shi Qingyang that he would never disclose Cheng Ran¡¯s information to anyone other than Ran Xue, Cheng Hui, and I don¡¯t want to starve. These two days, he specially emphasized that Cheng Hong should not know¡­ Could he still take Cheng Ran to be Ran Xue¡¯s apprentice?


    ¡°Ran Xue, this child can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ran Xue asked curiously, and suddenly thought of something: ¡°Yes, this recipe came from him. There must be a pharmacist stronger than me around him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Ran Xue, if you like, I¡¯ll give you his contact number and you can communicate with him.¡± Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have a master. Sometimes when he had questions, he had to ask someone online. How could an online teacher compare with Ran Xue? Cheng Xuze thought it would be good if he could find a teacher for Cheng Ran.


    As for whether Ran Xue¡¯s teaching would be overqualified, this was not something he needed to pay attention to.


    After agreeing with Ran Xue about Cheng Ran, he also told Ran Xue never to tell anyone about it, even Cheng Hong. Cheng Xuze then left.


    Ran Xue was not surprised by Cheng Xuze¡¯s instructions. She had a good impression of Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui, but a bad impression of Cheng Hong. Cheng Hong insisted on getting her help to refine a potion. When she said she was too busy as her reason to refuse, she felt that she was shirking her work¡­


    Ran Xue was thinking about Cheng Hong, and Cheng Hui also asked about him: ¡°Dad, Xiao Ran is my younger brother¡¯s child. Why should Xiao Ran keep this secret from him?¡± Cheng Ran was Cheng Hong¡¯s son, and since they were relatives, it was hard to keep the truth from Cheng Hong.


    ¡°Your brother¡­ Just remember, when your brother comes, don¡¯t say anything,¡± Cheng Xuze said. Cheng Hong obviously hated Cheng Ran and even didn¡¯t want to raise Cheng Ran. Of course he can¡¯t say anything about Cheng Ran¡¯s matters.


    Moreover, when Cheng Hong contacted him directly yesterday, he didn¡¯t sound very pleased. It seemed that he blamed them for not telling him about the Almighty Elixir. If he knew that they got the medicine from Cheng Ran, he still didn¡¯t know what complaints about Cheng Ran would come out of his mouth.


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡± Cheng Hui nodded. He didn¡¯t think he had a chance to say anything to Cheng Hong anyway. After all, Cheng Hong didn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°Is it almost time? Let¡¯s practice that set of martial arts together!¡± Cheng Xuze said, looking at the time.


    ¡°Dad, is that skill really useful?¡± Cheng Hui hesitated. It seemed that those movements could move every joint, and together with the movements, one could make radiation energy flow throughout, making one feel very comfortable after practice. But as for how practicing something like this could make one¡¯s level improve, that felt absurd, and was a mystery.


    ¡°Since I don¡¯t want to starve said it¡¯s useful, it¡¯s bound to be useful. Anyway, it¡¯s just some slow movements that don¡¯t hurt the body. Even if it doesn¡¯t succeed, it would just a waste of time. No, it¡¯s actually not even a waste of time. We won¡¯t do other exercises in the future. Just do this,¡± Cheng Xuze said. He once tested his body data after completing a set of movements, and the muscles of his body were not injured at all. This alone showed that the movements were very harmless.


    Cheng Xuze was sure, and Cheng Hui felt more confident: ¡°I will practice hard!¡± He was a natural rad-warrior. Cheng Xuze always wanted him to become a level 8 warrior, but he let his father down. Now¡­


    Even if the chance was slim, he wanted to try.


    ¡°Yes, practice hard. You should practice, and so should your brother,¡± Cheng Xuze opened his mouth. He had asked Cheng Hong about this, and Cheng Hong immediately said that he would come right away


    His second son always pursued strength.


    Cheng Hong was really on his way to Yangtze City. The Almighty Elixir only made him very covetous, but the opportunity to break through was what made him truly excited.


    It had been nearly ten years since he became a level-6 rad-warrior. He knew that this was his limit. It was extremely difficult to go further. But now Cheng Xuze told him that he had this opportunity¡­


    How could he not grasp such an opportunity?


    When it came to his father, many people didn¡¯t think highly of him at the beginning, and thought that Cheng Xuze would reach the limit at level-6 or level-7, but he eventually became a level-8 stronghouse. Like him, could Cheng Hong break through?


    With this thought, Cheng Hong¡¯s heart was very hot, and he first moved the idea of transferring his work back to Yangtze City.


    As soon as he arrived at Yangtze City, he saw his eldest brother and father who were doing a set of strange actions.


    When the Cheng family were studying the broadcast exercise, Cheng Ran was putting on makeup in front of the mirror. Just last night, Gu Changjin sent Cheng Hong the news that Cheng Ran had a serious rejection and was critically ill, but Cheng Hong only asked him to keep an eye on Cheng Ran¡¯s situation.


    Since he was critically ill, they naturally had to have photos that supported this. A few days ago, Shi Qingyang helped Cheng Ran buy a complete set of film and television drama makeup equipment, and then downloaded a full tutorial from a film crew makeup artist.


    It was absolutely not difficult to learn makeup. Cheng Ran could even make potions, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to disguise himself as a seriously ill person by following the tutorial.


    After disguising himself, Cheng Ran added some touches to Gu Changjin. The day before, Gu Changjin only showed haggard face, but today he wore contact lenses full of red blood.


    Besides costumes, medical equipment was also readily available. For these, Shi Qingyang had planned to buy a set and ask someone to ¡°break it¡±. Later, Gu Changjin reminded him that there was another thing in the world, called teaching aids.


    The present set was used by the teachers of the medical college for teaching. It could display any data they wanted to display. It was very easy to use and convenient. Not only that, it could also print out various test sheets. When comparing this equipment to what was available in a hospital, all it lacked was the seal of the hospital or the doctor.


    There was also privately bought medical equipment.


    After all this, the time to test their acting skills had come!


    ¡°Master, the young master¡¯s condition is very bad. His pulse almost disappeared just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, the young master vomited a lot of blood. What should I do? He has always rejected other people¡¯s plasma¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, young master, he¡¯s about to die¡­ I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Changjin practiced every word and every action in the mirror. After the exercise, he would connect to Cheng Hong¡¯s contact terminal with a look of despair.


    The calls to Cheng Hong were always blocked, and every time they called, it ended with them leaving a message instead. Gu Changjin and Shi Qingyang were worried about this situation ¨C Cheng Hong had obviously left Yangtze City, so they didn¡¯t know whether he was going to Yangtze City or Spark City.


    If he came to Spark City¡­ Gu Changjin¡¯s niece might be in danger.


    ¡°He should have gone to Yangtze City. After the young master got seriously ill last time, in fact, the old master didn¡¯t care much about the young master and almost gave up on him. As long as he gets through this time, he¡¯ll be safe in the future.¡± Gu Changjin¡¯s face was uncomfortable when it moved; there was too much stuff on it.


    Cheng Ran was more calm. With a pale face, he held a handheld computer to play games. He played games like Speed Linkup1 and Spot the Difference, and also competed against others. All the people he had abused complained about him and suspected that he was using a plug-in to cheat.


    Although Cheng Ran¡¯s number was normal, he had been complained about too many times. At first, the verification code jumped out, and then he was directly blocked.


    Cheng Ran, who just started playing the game, was very sad and finally returned to the embrace of singleplayer.


    Shi Qingyang accompanied him in front of the hospital bed. Seeing that he was so bored, he decided to take Cheng Ran to play the most popular handheld online game.


    This handheld online game had been around for hundreds of years. Over the years, the second version and the third version had been slowly updated. Now it was the 287th version. Its name was Radiant Warrior.


    Everyone who entered the game could raise their level by doing tasks and practicing, accumulating strength, and becoming a high-level radiant warrior in the game.


    There were many things related to reality, but it was more beautiful than reality. At least, everyone here could become a level-9 rad-warrior through effort and money, kill all mutated beasts, and even take them as pets.


    Shi Qingyang had never played games before, and had seen Cheng Ran¡¯s previous performance of abusing people to death. He always thought that Cheng Ran would take him to kill everyone on all sides. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran was killed as soon as he left the city. Instead, Shi Qingyang was the one who went on a slaughter. Because many of the games relied on reality, although he was not very powerful, he could still last for a while.


    So, gradually, it became a game of life for two rookies to live side by side. From time to time, they still died.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t play the game as smoothly as before, but he was very happy. Every time he died, he laughed. With his face, he looked very scary, just like he was shooting a ghost movie.


    Gu Changjin watched the two boys laughing while playing games. He could no longer practice his grief-stricken expression in the mirror. He simply stopped sending any messages for the time being and went to cook instead. He declined those who wanted to visit.


    Cheng Hong had said that Cheng Ran¡¯s affairs must not be known to others. Naturally, he must keep them a secret.


    When Cheng Xuze left, he entrusted people to take care of Cheng Ran. Those people also wanted to have a good relationship with Cheng Ran, but Gu Changjin didn¡¯t let them see Cheng Ran, so they had no choice but to leave.


    After fooling people away, Gu Changjin went to the kitchen to cook and took the food upstairs. He didn¡¯t want to get used to Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran, but he was afraid that Cheng Hong would suddenly contact them or someone else would come and see something¡­


    Gu Changjin was right to be so cautious, because Cheng Ran¡¯s dinner was just half eaten, and they received a call from Cheng Hong. Gu Changjin made a gesture, and Cheng Ran immediately laid in bed while Shi Qingyang hid. He could only cover the food with a quilt and hid himself in a blind corner behind the bed.


    The large oxygen mask covered Cheng Ran¡¯s face. The exposed skin was completely unhealthy. Although his eyes were closed, his painful expression could be seen¡­


    As soon as Cheng Hong arrived at Yangtze City, he received a long list of messages from Gu Changjin. After reading a few, his original hopes were completely dashed.


    Cheng Ran was already a failure. Who knew why anyone in that research institute asked him to take him back! Obviously, all the other failed products had been destroyed¡­


    Cheng Hong was no longer interested in Cheng Ran. Now, Cheng Ran had even become a stain on him. Let alone Cheng Ran¡¯s failure, if others knew that he participated in such an experiment, it likely wouldn¡¯t result in anything good¡­


    It was a good idea to let Cheng Ran stay in Spark City all his life. But it was a pity that Gu Changjin was no longer someone he could trust, whether Cheng Ran lived or died this time.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Gu Changjin was very grateful for the contact lens in his eyes. With this thing, he didn¡¯t have to worry that Cheng Hong would see if his expression was wrong.


    Cheng Hong glanced at Cheng Ran behind him and said, ¡°Take good care of him. Remember, my father must not know about this. If my father asks, say that Cheng Ran is ill.¡±


    ¡°Master, I will,¡± Gu Changjin spoke.


    Cheng Hong soon hung up the communication.


    Seeing that the call was over, Cheng Ran took off his oxygen mask, feeling uncomfortable.


    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Shi Qingyang whispered as he got up. Knowing that his father didn¡¯t care for him at all, he should be taking it pretty hard?


    Cheng Ran frowned: ¡°Why should I be sad? I just feel bad. The soup spilled and fell on my quilt!¡± He got up and his clothes and trousers were all wet, and the quilt was covered with oil.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, how could you get food on the quilt?¡± As the housekeeper, Gu Changjin could hardly stand such a sloppy sight.


    ¡°I wanted to hide under the bed. Who made there be no other way?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at the plate and didn¡¯t care too much: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s just that the soup spilled. Can still eat it.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to waste food, so he forked a piece of barbecue.


    Gu Changjin was speechless.


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Speed Linkup: The type of game where you quickly connect similar tiles. [return]

 CH 48

    Chapter 48: Apprenticeship


    Although he didn¡¯t think Cheng Hong would continue to contact them, for safety¡¯s sake, Gu Changjin opened up a space underneath Cheng Ran¡¯s bed. In this way, if something unexpected happened, Shi Qingyang could hide first thing.


    In addition, Gu Changjin had to make the bed; now that the bowl of soup had spilled over, Cheng Ran¡¯s entire bed had to be changed. If there hadn¡¯t been a specialized machine for cleaning it up, Gu Changjin would definitely have been furious.


    After changing his clothes and fixing his makeup, Cheng Ran sat on the bed again and started playing games. The reason why the online game called ¡®Radiant Warrior¡¯ had been popular for so many years was that many details were very realistic. For example, after someone chose pharmacist as a profession, they could see a lot of medicinal prescriptions. There were even two options for mixing medicine. One was to directly synthesize, and the other was to mix by oneself.


    The success or failure of the former depended on the system and probability, while the latter¡­ If someone had a foundation in this regard and got all the steps right, they would never make mistakes.


    Cheng Ran chose the pharmacy profession for himself, and then dived into it. He began to collect herbs and refine medicines, and had a lot of fun.


    On the contrary, it was Shi Qingyang who was not interested in playing this kind of unreal game. Finally, he went to the next room to exercise with his specially made-up ¡°haggard face¡±.


    With the existence of the Almighty Elixir, he could overexert himself again and again. Naturally, he needed to work harder.


    When Shi Qingyang once again challenged his limits, the contact terminal on his hand suddenly vibrated. This was an agreement between him and Gu Changjin. Once there was a situation, Gu Changjin would contact them like this, and they needed to be ready immediately and wait for ¡°inspection¡±.


    He hurried down from the exercise equipment. Shi Qingyang quickly wiped away the sweat from his body. He was glad that the cosmetics he had bought would not melt in water. Then he went downstairs. During this period, he didn¡¯t even have time to take a break.


    Shi Qingyang was like this, and so was Cheng Ran. He was sitting in bed, but now he laid down quickly. Then he applied the oxygen mask and some instruments to himself. Not only that, he poured some of the medicine he needed to drink on the quilt.


    The person that Gu Changjin let in this time was You Liangping, dean of Spark Academy.


    Although You Liangping was subsidized by the Cheng family, he had always been in contact with Cheng Hong. Therefore, like Gu Changjin, he worked for Cheng Hong.


    For this reason, when Cheng Xuze was there, he just followed other people to meet him without saying anything. On the contrary, after Cheng Xuze left, he chose a time to visit.


    You Liangping came here this time with some examination materials from Spark Academy. After all, when Shi Qingyang was given a ¡®freedom pass¡¯, he was allowed not to go to the school, but the additional condition was that he had to pass the exams.


    The examinations at Spark Academy were relatively few. There was one mid-term exam and one final exam. Now the time limit for the mid-term exam was about to expire.


    ¡°Gu Changjin, why haven¡¯t you contacted me these days? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Seeing Gu Changjin¡¯s red eyes and ugly face, You Liangping asked in surprise.


    ¡°The young master is seriously ill.¡± Gu Changjin gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Why? When I saw the old man off, the young master was fine.¡± You Liangping looked worried. Cheng Ran was Cheng Hong¡¯s son. What would he do if something happened to Cheng Ran in Spark City?


    ¡°The young master fell ill suddenly,¡± Gu Changjin said.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take the young master to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°This is the master¡¯s order. We can¡¯t send the young master to the hospital.¡±


    You Liangping didn¡¯t believe it. His eyes fell on the whole set of bedding in the living room.


    This was the quilt that Cheng Ran replaced the day before. Now it had been washed and dried. Gu Changjin was a little stunned and immediately put on a face of sorrow: ¡°The young master vomited blood just earlier.¡±


    ¡°Can I go and see the young master?¡± You Liangping asked. Cheng Hong once asked him to pay more attention to Cheng Ran and report anything wrong to him¡­ He didn¡¯t encounter anything wrong before. Now that Cheng Ran was ill, this was definitely a big problem.


    Vomiting blood so that all the bedding had to be changed¡­


    ¡°The young master is upstairs.¡± Gu Changjin took him up.


    Cheng Ran laid there dying in bed. He was trapped in a huge quilt, making him look smaller. There was a faint smell of medicine and blood in the room. The data displayed on various medical equipment nearby were very low numbers.


    You Liangping could not even react: ¡°Gu Changjin, what are you doing? Do you want him to live?¡±


    ¡°Dean, Ranran is like this because of a severe rejection of radiation energy¡­ No one wanted this to happen,¡± Shi Qingyang answered. He failed to rest after the extreme training, which made his body a little weak.


    You Liangping knew nothing about medical skills. He didn¡¯t know what the problem was with Cheng Ran, and didn¡¯t dare to touch Cheng Ran who was still attached with some tubes. He only knew that Cheng Ran looked like he was in a critical state now. Even putting Cheng Ran aside, Shi Qingyang next to him was also in a bad state. His breathing was unstable, his limbs were weak, and his face was even worse. He likely hadn¡¯t had a good rest these days.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s current situation was really a big problem!


    ¡°I want to contact the master,¡± You Liangping immediately said, and then quickly opened the contact terminal in his hand.


    At this time, in Yangtze City, Cheng Hong just learned that if he wanted to practice that set of skills that could allow him to have a breakthrough and raise his level, he had to stay in Yangtze City for three months. His expression immediately changed: ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Do you want to force me to stay here?¡±


    Cheng Xuze frowned. He just told the truth. Why did his son have so many ideas?


    They were both his sons. Why was the difference so big? If he really wanted to keep Cheng Hong in Yangtze City, how could Cheng Hong have left to Anhang City before?


    Cheng Hong always thought that he was partial to Cheng Hui, but in fact, that wasn¡¯t the case at all. What did Cheng Hong not have in the beginning? It was true that he often kept Cheng Hui by his side but didn¡¯t take Cheng Hong with him, but this was also for a reason.


    Cheng Hui was a natural radiant energy person. He adapted to radiant energy very well. The environment outside the city was nothing to him at all. Even if Cheng Xuze took him out of the city, it didn¡¯t matter. But Cheng Hong was different. He didn¡¯t have any radiant energy as a child. How dare he take him outside? Cheng Xuze could only make up for it after returning to the city. At that time, he spent more time on Cheng Hong than Cheng Hui every time he returned.


    Moreover, at that time, Cheng Hui followed him as a father. Didn¡¯t Cheng Hong have his mother, Cheng Xuze¡¯s wife by his side?


    ¡°If you really think so, you don¡¯t have to learn, or you can just learn later,¡± Cheng Xuze opened his mouth.


    Cheng Hong¡¯s face became more and more ugly: ¡°Would you like me not to learn?¡±


    There was no winning either way. Cheng Xuze was more and more helpless. At this time, Cheng Hong¡¯s contact terminal rang.


    Seeing that it was You Liangping¡¯s communication, Cheng Hong answered it and switched to privacy mode, although he didn¡¯t know why You Liangping was looking for him.


    It was Cheng Ran¡¯s bed again, and Cheng Ran¡¯s business¡­ Cheng Hong only listened to half of it, but he lost patience: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about his matters in the future, and you don¡¯t have to tell me about it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the communication.


    Seeing this, You Liangping was unable to react. Gu Changjin sighed: ¡°You see, that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? They are father and son¡­¡±


    ¡°There are some things we can¡¯t interfere with.¡± Gu Changjin paused: ¡°You can go. You¡¯d better not come in the future.¡± Gu Changjin had also confirmed the situation just now. You Liangping was not sent by Cheng Hong.


    So Cheng Hong really didn¡¯t care about Cheng Ran¡­ Gu Changjin felt that a large stone in his heart had fallen to the ground.


    You Liangping also knew that he can¡¯t do anything about these matters. He didn¡¯t stay long and soon left. After he was gone, Shi Qingyang sat on the floor and began to use medicine to rub his muscles. Cheng Ran saw this and soon got out of bed to help Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Ranran, your father treats you this way. Does it make you feel bad?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. Cheng Hong was so eccentric that he didn¡¯t treat Cheng Ran as his own child. If it were him, it would be very uncomfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable, but he¡¯s always been like this.¡± Although Cheng Ran called Cheng Hong ¡®father¡¯, after all, they hadn¡¯t gotten along much. Even if there were feelings, it was one-sided and not deep. Moreover, Cheng Hong had always treated him like this. Therefore, after seeing that Cheng Hong was indifferent to himself, he had a feeling that he actually felt that way, too: ¡°In fact, I just thought about him too well before. If I don¡¯t think about him, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Cheng Ran¡¯s thoughts were very simple. If Shi Qingyang made more efforts, he would probably be able to get Cheng Ran to have no feelings for Cheng Hong.


    Cheng Ran was seriously ill. Although Cheng Hong didn¡¯t care much about his son, Gu Changjin reported Cheng Ran¡¯s situation to him every day.


    At the beginning, Cheng Ran had been struggling on the edge of life and death, but with the passage of time, his physical condition slowly recovered¡­ Cheng Hong was not surprised by this result.


    Although Cheng Ran was a failed product, there were also some places where he was far beyond ordinary people. For example, his resilience was very strong. It was said that he almost died several times in the laboratory, but he still didn¡¯t die in the end.


    After knowing this, Cheng Hong paid less attention to Cheng Ran. He just asked Gu Changjin not to let Cheng Ran have more contact with outsiders. Then he stopped caring and began to practice with Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui.


    Although he almost quarreled with his father, Cheng Hong would never give up such an opportunity that may improve his strength.


    After taking the Almighty Elixir every day and practice for two hours¡­ Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but finally found that their state seemed to be getting better and better. For a while, they believed what Shi Qingyang said even more.


    Cheng Hui, in particular, had been depressed since his injury. He did not dare to think about raising his level. At this time, he suddenly had hope and even began to exercise with great enthusiasm.


    Unlike Cheng Hui, who was full of enthusiasm, Cheng Hong felt more and more wrong, and even suspected that his father was playing tricks on him. However, looking at his brother and father, he could only veto this idea.


    However, even if he thought that this set of martial arts was real, Cheng Hong could hardly make himself fully believe it. He could only grit his teeth and keep on.


    At this time, the first batch of 5000 bottles of Almighty Elixir was put onto the market. The price of these potions was not low, and their efficacy was not exaggerated. Even so, they were sold out within an hour after they were just put on the online counter.


    Those who rushed to buy were not buying one bottle or two, but dozens of bottles at a time.


    Almost all the Almighty Elixirs were bought by the great aristocratic families in Yangtze City. The Cheng family had made no achievements in pharmacy before. Most people didn¡¯t notice the Cheng family at all. That is, these aristocratic families only kept an eye on the Cheng Family after the press conference.


    These people should want to study the prescription, but how could the prescription be so simple? Moreover, because of the addition of two brand-new medicinal herbs, the ingredients of the current Almighty Elixir could not be studied at all.


    Ran Xue was relieved to see that the inventory had turned to 0. Now the equipment in the factory had been verified. In the future, as long as the raw materials were sufficient, the Almighty Elixir could be produced nonstop. She finally had time to sleep!


    Now free, Ran Xue suddenly thought of the video that Cheng Xuze brought back. Cheng Xuze had already given her the contact information of the teenager who made the Almighty Elixir in the video!


    This month, Cheng Xuze also contacted Cheng Ran several times, but Cheng Ran didn¡¯t connect. They just sent messages to each other. Cheng Xuze hadn¡¯t contacted Cheng Ran before, so he thought it was because Cheng Ran didn¡¯t like video calls, and didn¡¯t take it seriously. He knew nothing about Cheng Ran¡¯s ¡°illness¡±. During this period, he also told Cheng Ran about Ran Xue.


    How many people vied to have the advice of a senior pharmacist? Naturally, Cheng Ran was also very interested in this matter, and had saved Ran Xue¡¯s contact number. Therefore, Ran Xue¡¯s number just lit up on Cheng Ran¡¯s contact terminal, and he already knew who person calling was.


    The young man, pale and seemingly recovering from a serious illness, finally became Ran Xue¡¯s apprentice through the Internet. At the same time, he also emphasized once again that Ran Xue could not tell others about his existence.


    Ran Xue was not a gossip at all. Naturally, she fully agreed. However, time passed quickly in the process of teaching and learning. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a year passed.

 CH 49

    Chapter 49: A Year Later


    Nowadays, the way people¡¯s school holidays were arranged were similar to how it was before the great disaster. There were winter and summer holidays, which were passed down by those who survived the great disaster.


    The world had long been beyond recognition. They always wanted to keep something the same as before, so some things were preserved.


    In February, 2018, all cities in China welcomed the final exam just before winter vacation. Ten days after the exam, the Spring Festival, the most important festival in China, would occur.


    Although this Spring Festival was very different from how it had been in the past, people still looked forward to it. However, as a student, if you wanted to have a good Spring Festival, you had to get a good test score. This kind of tradition would, unfortunately for those students, probably not change even after another thousand years.


    Of course, this only applied to those children with parents¡­ Shi Qingyang remembered that his parents had always attached great importance to his studies, and he hadn¡¯t let them down. It was a pity that even now, no matter how good his grades were, his parents couldn¡¯t see them.


    Yes, Shi Qingyang¡¯s scores were very good. His actual combat score was first in the grade, and his written test score was second in the grade. As for why his written test was the second¡­ There was no other way, who made Cheng Ran exist in this world?


    Shi Qingyang smiled at the name listed above him. Cheng Ran¡¯s written examination in his previous life was only above average, mostly because he had hidden his talent. Thinking about back then, at that time, Shi Qingyang¡¯s own score wasn¡¯t over average, so a group of people laughed at him. Now that he performed very well, who knew how many people were jealous.


    Cheng Ran was simple, but he was not stupid. It seemed that he did get the first place in the exam back then, but no one believed him in the end¡­


    But the past was the past, and the present was the present. Shi Qingyang saved his grades on the communicator and smiled¨Cnow no matter what Cheng Ran did, there would only a group of people clinging onto him, and no one dared to bully him.


    On the one hand, this was because Cheng Ran¡¯s identity had been known by many people in the upper levels of Spark City. Although they had never publicized this matter, they had a friendly attitude towards Cheng Ran. Naturally, the people below weren¡¯t capable of picking on him.


    On the other hand, it was because Cheng Ran did have some skills, which he had now shown to others¡­


    In the second half of 3016, Cheng Ran was ¡°recuperating¡±, so he had to go back to school only half a year after he got the freedom pass.


    Originally, Shi Qingyang had thought about letting Cheng Ran drop out of school directly. After all, it didn¡¯t really matter whether he studied or not. But Shi Qingyang had his own things to do. He should strive to become stronger, and can¡¯t always accompany Cheng Ran. Instead of letting Cheng Ran stay at home with Gu Changjin all day, his life not changing at all, he might as well let him study at Spark Academy.


    If nothing else, Cheng Ran could get to know some people and broaden his horizons.


    Now Cheng Ran had grown a lot compared to the past. Shi Qingyang admitted that he really wanted Cheng Ran to stay innocent and naive by his side all the time, but he also knew that this was not good for Cheng Ran, so he would try to make Cheng Ran more exposed to the outside world.


    Of course, being exposed to social contact just involved socializing. It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to be bullied. In fact, it wasn¡¯t difficult to keep Cheng Ran from being bullied. After all, Cheng Ran was very capable, and Shi Qingyang was there to protect him.


    Although he had a freedom pass, Shi Qingyang went back to school with Cheng Ran last year and helped Cheng Ran get along with others.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to do this. In the days when Cheng Ran was recovering from illness, they first worried that Cheng Hong would make a surprise inspection and kept Cheng Ran in bed. But later, he learned from Cheng Xuze that Cheng Hong had been transferred to Yangtze City for half a year to concentrate on learning the broadcast exercises. This made them reduce their worries.


    At that time, Cheng Ran began to learn medicine from Ran Xue privately, and began to prepare various medications at home.


    Ran Xue also knew that Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have radiation energy. For this reason, Ran Xue specially collected a lot of potions that could be refined without radiant energy and gave them to Cheng Ran. Cheng Ran also refined a lot of potions. The two cooperated with each other to study these kinds of medicines that could be refined without radiant energy. Finally, their studies even resulted in letting the Cheng family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory produce more medicine.


    Of course, this was not the key point. In fact, the most important result was the potions made by Cheng Ran. They didn¡¯t lack money, so Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have to sell these potions for income. Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t take them, and Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t use all of them up himself either.


    So, when he and Cheng Ran returned to school, all these potions were used by him as gifts. On the first day of school, Cheng Ran generously handed out potions. Later, the monitor of class 10 helped Cheng Ran everywhere. After he volunteered to help Cheng Ran with some work, Cheng Ran generously gave him a bottle of Almighty Elixir.


    Although this wasn¡¯t the best method as Cheng Ran wouldn¡¯t make sincere friends, but they didn¡¯t plan to make friends at the beginning. They just wanted Cheng Ran to know more people.


    If Cheng Ran really had another close friend, Shi Qingyang thought he would probably get jealous.


    After first throwing out money, Cheng Ran slowly showed some strength under his guidance. As long as it was about theory, and other people in the class didn¡¯t understand it, Cheng Ran could always explain it clearly. Not only that, in terms of pharmacy, there were few students in Spark Academy who could compare with Cheng Ran.


    Yes, Cheng Ran may not have radiant energy, but in some aspects, he completely exceeded those who luckily had energy¡­ There were many people wanted to curry favor with Cheng Ran, and they naturally tried their best to praise him, with Shi Qingyang beside him guiding them. Slowly, Cheng Ran became known as an inspirational figure who didn¡¯t give up and was determined to fight to succeed.


    Shi Qingyang saw himself and Cheng Ran on the list, then looked down and saw Yin Tiancheng¡¯s name.


    After the decline of the Yang family more than a year ago, the Yin Family suddenly fell silent. These days, Yin Tiancheng was very low-key, and naturally he was no longer the favored child of heaven.


    In fact, Yin Tiancheng now worked harder than how he did in Shi Qingyang¡¯s memory. Now, in just one year, the total amount of radiation energy in his body had reached level-2 after testing. Unfortunately, although Yin Tiancheng was very strong, and the total amount of radiation energy in his body was more than Shi Qingyang¡¯s, in terms of actual combat¡­


    A young man who was really only 18 years old, how could he compare with an uncle who wore an 18-year-old skin? Yin Tiancheng made rapid progress, but no matter how much progress he made, he could only be abused. In the practical test not long ago, Shi Qingyang beat the increasingly gloomy young master down again.


    When Yin Tiancheng was beaten down by him for the first time, many people thought it was incredible, but now when they saw Yin Tiancheng being beaten down by him, no one showed any surprise.


    This was also due to his ¡°efforts¡±.


    In the past year, Cheng Ran¡¯s motivation had been spread along with Shi Qingyang¡¯s ferocity.


    Shi Qingyang had already learned what he should learn, so he naturally didn¡¯t need to take classes again. Therefore, coming to school every day was either to exercise his physical strength or to practice radiation energy in the practice room. It was also a completely deadly exercise method.


    If someone else practised like this, it would probably cause some hidden dangers to the body. But Shi Qingyang knew that his situation was different. He drank all kinds of health-care potions, not to mention a bottle of Almighty Elixir a day. Later, he bought an expensive body monitor. This latest intelligent monitor could detect the body condition, make the best fitness plan, and help a person develop his potential. At the same time, the price was also extremely expensive.


    This configuration was unique in Spark City. Yin Tiancheng couldn¡¯t even reach one-fifth of his workout conditions, but Shi Qingyang remained very ordinary and wasn¡¯t outstanding at all¡­


    Though he was really strong, his talent was very poor. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, his strength was within reach, that was everyone could achieve what he did, which naturally made people more jealous. Shi Qingyang even heard people yelling at him more than once, saying that if they had such conditions where they were taught by Gu Changjin, a level 5 rad-warrior, they¡¯d be even better than Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang knew whta other people thought of him. In the eyes of those people, he clearly had poor talent. He was born mediocre, and his parents were dead. Because of good luck, he could drink the best medicine and use the best things every day. It was absolutely the type of existence that spurred the most hatred.


    For this reason, there were always people challenging him. Unfortunately, in Spark Academy, most of the teachers only reached level-3, and the strongest among the students was level-3. Others were either level-1 or level-2, and had no combat experience at all¡­


    If he was outside the city, he might not dare to compete with people with many more levels than himself, but on the competition platform of Spark Academy¡­


    The radiation energy here was very weak, and the damage was far less than that outside the city. Sometimes, fists and feet were even better than using radiation power.


    Shi Qingyang would not refuse anyone. He took all the challenges. He simply took those people to practice his radiant energy, and practiced his hand-to-hand combat. A year ago, a level-2 senior asked him to fight. In the end, he didn¡¯t use any radiant energy at all. He directly waved his fists and rushed up¡­


    Such a thing happened not once or twice, but many times.


    Shi Qingyang looked around him. Then he saw that many people stood far away from him, and he smiled slightly.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, congratulations!¡± a voice sounded, and then Shi Qingyang saw an acquaintance, He Ming.


    After the Yang family was convicted, the former aphid farm of the Zhao family returned to He Ming. However, He Ming did not manage it himself, but split it up and sold it.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand why He Ming did this, but Shi Qingyang thought that He Ming¡¯s choice was the most appropriate one. He Ming was not old enough, and He Lan was not capable of running the farm. Instead of trying to run the farm, he might as well sell it for money. In this way, it would avoid the next time someone would try to calculate against them for the farm.


    ¡°Congratulations.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Even if He Ming¡¯s performance was not so outstanding, He Ming was in the top ten in both categories.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, we organized a group of people to go out of the city for hunting this winter vacation. Are you interested?¡± He Ming asked. Although they haven¡¯t graduated, the students still yearned to go outside the city. Therefore, in winter and summer holidays, they often organized a group of people to go out of the city for hunting and adapting to the wild environment.


    Shi Qingyang was not interested in going with a group of people to besiege some small things that he could catch alone. He directly refused: ¡°No thanks, I have something else to do.¡±


    ¡°I thought so.¡± He Ming smiled. Many people wanted to know if Shi Qingyang was as strong outside the city, but Shi Qingyang seemed determined not to leave the city.


    He Ming left soon, but Shi Qingyang really did think about going outside the city.


    In his last life, in May of that year, he was pushed into the ant nest. Now it was time to investigate.


    With this in mind, Shi Qingyang went directly to the pharmacy room where Cheng Ran was located. Cheng Ran now had a free pass, but he still come to school with Shi Qingyang. After they went to school, Shi Qingyang went to exercise, and Cheng Ran came here to prepare medicine.


    These days, Cheng Ran and Ran Xue had also obtained an ancient book about ancient plants. It was said that there were also ancient prescriptions for treating diseases with plants as materials. Although mutant plants were completely different from those from back then, many plants that used to be medicinal herbs were still medicinal herbs after mutating. Ran Xue and Cheng Ran wanted to find more new medicinal materials through this ancient book.


    The Cheng family had sold Almighty Eilxirs for more than a year, but no one had cracked the prescription. Even similar potions could not be made by others since it made use of two newly discovered medicinal herbs.


    In the past, Ran Xue often envied those pharmacists trained by big families because they had access to many wonderful prescriptions. Now, she hoped to create some prescriptions by herself.


    In fact, half a year ago, she improved a medication for treating radiation trauma, making the effect better. Now her medicine had become the second profitable medication of the Cheng¡¯s pharmaceutical factory.


    As for the first, there was no doubt that it was the Almighty Elixir.


    With the Almighy Elixir, the Cheng family, who had only been a little famous in Yangtze City before, became known by everyone in the country in the short one and a half year period.


    When Shi Qingyang went to Cheng Ran¡¯s place, Cheng Ran was already sorting out his equipment. He was much taller than before, but compared with Shi Qingyang, the gap between them was even greater than the past.


    In his previous life, Shi Qingyang had been malnourished when he was in the growth and development stage. Later, he was only medium-sized. But this life was different. Now he had sufficient nutrition, insisted on exercising, and had a special monitor to detect his physical condition and make suggestions on his diet¡­


    Now, he was taller than he was in his previous life. He should have a chance to grow even taller in the future.


    ¡°Qingyang, there you are!¡± Seeing Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran smiled, and the movement of his hands accelerated for a few minutes.


    Shi Qingyang came forward to help clean up: ¡°How are you still here now?¡±


    ¡°Someone asked me some questions just now,¡± Cheng Ran said, ¡°The man wrote down a lot of questions. It took me a lot of time.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? What grade?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. The Cheng family were not bad looking, and Cheng Ran was of course the same. Although he looked like Cheng Hong, his temperament was completely different, and he inevitably attracted others. Although Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t think that others would compare to him in Cheng Ran¡¯s heart, he still paid attention.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Ran was a little confused: ¡°I will ask his name next time I see him.¡± Although he never forgot anything, when it came to memorizing, he had to do so deliberately. But before, he was eager to answer the questions quickly so that he could go home with Shi Qingyang, so he didn¡¯t pay attention at all.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t remember. How much time would it take to remember him?¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t take much effort¡­¡± Cheng Ran laughed, his two dimples showing.


    ¡°You just have to remember me,¡± Shi Qingyang whispered. Sure enough, Cheng Ran¡¯s ears turned red.


    In the past, Cheng Ran would have nodded his head in agreement seriously when he heard this, but now¡­ After knowing more, Cheng Ran had learned to be shy.


    Although this situation had greatly reduced how many times Cheng Ran threw himself into his arms, it had also increased the subtle sense of interest.


    ¡°I¡­ what place did I get in the exam?¡± Cheng Ran changed the subject.


    ¡°What place do you think? First, of course.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed.


    ¡°Would there be two firsts? Must be one first place, and one last place.¡± Cheng Ran smiled. He didn¡¯t participate in combat, so in this category he was last every time.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to Grandpa Gu. He said he would cook delicious food for us.¡± Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. Cheng Ran didn¡¯t care about his lack of radiant energy, but Shi Qingyang always felt a little sorry.


    Shi Qingyang drove to school. When they got home, they saw that Gu Changjin had already cooked a table of food.


    Gu Changjin had to keep an eye on Cheng Ran before. He was always worried about things, and was naturally not very happy. But now Cheng Hong hadn¡¯t contacted him for nearly a year, which made him a lot more at ease. When he contacted his niece and asked her to move to another city, the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    As a result, he, who would usually cook when he was depressed, had actually begun to study cuisine.


    However, the meal at this table was interrupted before much food was eaten. Cheng Ran received a communication from Cheng Xuze.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, will you come back for dinner this New Year?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I have something to do, so I won¡¯t go back,¡± Cheng Ran said directly. He didn¡¯t want to go to the Cheng¡¯s house for the new year.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Grandpa will send you something and give you a big red envelope.¡± Cheng Xuze had planned to give Cheng Ran some extra money, because he was sure Cheng Hong wouldn¡¯t be giving a single dime.


    Although Cheng Ran¡¯s current status was awkward, Cheng Xuze liked this grandson very much.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. I also prepared a gift for you. I¡¯ll send it tomorrow,¡± Cheng Ran also said.


    ¡°Good. Such a good child.¡± Cheng Xuze laughed and was about to say something else, but suddenly there was a startling cry behind him.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Ran asked. At the same time, Cheng Xuze turned his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, my dad, he broke through!¡± Cheng Sisi suddenly rushed in from outside.


    Cheng Hui, had a breakthrough?

 CH 50

    Chapter 50: Thank You


    Cheng Hui had indeed made a breakthrough. He had wasted ten years stuck at level-7, and it was considered impossible for him to ever progress to the next level. However, on this day ten years later, he suddenly made a breakthrough.


    Rad-energy levels were mainly divided according to the amount of radiation energy one had. This was especially the case for rad-energy warriors level-3 and below, whose levels were evaluated entirely by machine.


    However, differences occurred when rising beyond in levels. After level-4, the radiation energy in the body would be quite full. If someone wanted to make a breakthrough, they had to compress their energy. After compression, their level would naturally rise.


    Cheng Hui had excellent talent. He was a natural radiation user who had already reached level-7. However, he had no way to make a breakthrough because of the hidden injuries in his body. He tried to compress the radiation in his body several times, but failed. Instead, he hurt his body and damaged himself even more.


    Facing such a situation, Cheng Hui became desperate. Because everyone thought he could not break through, his mood became more and more pessimistic. But now, this man had risen a level!


    Cheng Xuze was so shocked he almost hung up the communicator, and immediately looked at his granddaughter: ¡°Sisi, are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what would I lie to you for?¡± Cheng Sisi said loudly, her face full of excitement: ¡°Dad really broke through!¡±


    As soon as Cheng Sisi¡¯s voice fell, the noise outside became louder and louder. Wang Qing also came in from the outside: ¡°Master, level eight, level eight¡­¡±


    Wang Qing had always been calm. Today, he walked much faster than usual. Although there was no expression on his face, there were tears in his eyes.


    Wang Qing was actually the son of one of Cheng Xuze¡¯s comrade-in-arms. His comrade-in-arms died in battle, and his wife remarried. At that time, Wang Qing, who was 15 years old, was brought home by Cheng Xuze.


    At that time, Cheng Xuze was still young and active outside. Cheng Hui was still a child¡­ In order to repay Cheng Xuze¡¯s kindness, Wang Qing had always been responsible for taking care of Cheng Hui. They had a deep relationship. When Cheng Hui was rendered unable to break through further, Wang Qing always felt it a pity, but now Cheng Hui had done it!


    ¡°Ha ha! I said that fellow wouldn¡¯t deceive me!¡± Cheng Xuze said excitedly, ¡°We must go and see Xiao Hui. The Cheng family has hope now!¡± Now there were only two level-9 masters in the whole country, but there were many level-8 masters. He was not the only one in Yangtze City. There were even more masters who were level-7.


    If Cheng Xuze was gone, the Cheng family would only have a level-7 master. It was hard to say whether he could keep the pharmacy going. But now, Cheng Hui was also level-8!


    Cheng Xuze quickly walked out of the room, and his hands shook when he swiped the contact terminal to enter the basement.


    When the door of the basement opened, Cheng Xuze felt a strong momentum. The radiant energy intensity was really level 8!


    ¡°Dad!¡± Cheng Hui was now exhausted, but he was in good spirits. Standing in the Cheng family¡¯s practice room, he had a huge grin on his face.


    ¡°Xiao Hui!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I reached level eight.¡± Cheng Hui¡¯s voice choked up. Cheng Xuze had great expectations for him, and had always told Cheng Hui that he had a chance to become stronger than Cheng Xuze, but he could not even reach level 8 before.


    ¡°Good, good¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, we really have to thank him¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Master, I wouldn¡¯t be able to advance again,¡± Cheng Huid said. He had been desperate before. More than a year ago, an inkling of hope had rekindled. Unexpectedly, now that more than a year had passed, he really broke through!


    ¡°Yes, we must thank him well!¡± Cheng Xuze was also very excited. In the past two years, using rad-energy soothing agents and Almighty Elixirs, his life had been much easier. Since the Cheng family obtained the Almighty Elixir, their family business grew bigger and bigger. All these were brought about by I don¡¯t want to starve.


    At first, Cheng Xuze had doubts about I don¡¯t want to starve. He had suspected that the other party was trying to find a way to deal with the Cheng family. Now, he was very ashamed of his past doubts.


    I don¡¯t want to starve had helped him so much. He should no longer doubt him all his life!


    ¡°Big brother advanced?¡± a voice spoke. As soon as Cheng Xuze turned around, he saw Cheng Hong come in. The expression on his face was very strange.


    ¡°Yes, your eldest brother has reached level-8,¡± Cheng Xuze spoke excitedly, but soon thought that it would make his youngest son unhappy, so he didn¡¯t go on.


    Cheng Hong was really unhappy. He never thought that his eldest brother would advance.


    Were those strange moves really useful? If not because of that set of movements, was it because of something else? But he obviously practiced with his eldest brother. Why didn¡¯t he show any sign of promotion? In his current situation, if he wanted to forcibly compress the radiation energy in his body, the only result would be to explode and die!


    They were obviously brothers, so why was the gap so big? They were obviously brothers, so why was he lower than his eldest brother since birth? In the past, when his eldest brother was at level-7 and leve-6, others would feel pity when they mentioned Cheng Hong. Now his eldest brother was at level-8 and he was still at level-6. Who knew what those people would say in the end!


    Cheng Hong¡¯s face changed again and again. Finally, he said, ¡°Brother, congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Cheng Hui said. Although Cheng Hong was often jealous of him, Cheng Hong was his brother after all, and this blood relationship could not be wiped out. Moreover, Cheng Hong was just jealous, and had no ideas to do anything extreme.


    Many times, for this brother, Cheng Hui would regard him as a rebellious child.


    ¡°Dad, what was it that brother did to advance? Was there anything else besides that?¡± Cheng Hong couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Cheng Hong was obviously suspicious. Cheng Xuze frowned: ¡°You¡¯ve been at home these days. Wouldn¡¯t you know if there was anything else?¡±


    Cheng Hong frowned more tightly. These days, he had been practicing that set of movements with Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui, but Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t treat the two of them equally. At least Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui knew about the medicine, but no one told him anything about that matter. Although he could obtain the medicine as he wanted, he couldn¡¯t learn more and he couldn¡¯t even get into Ran Xue¡¯s lab.


    Looking at Cheng Hong¡¯s indecipherable expression, Cheng Xuze¡¯s face became more and more ugly. Was Cheng Hong doubting him?


    His son was always like this, so that he could hardly bear to talk to him. Cheng Xuze had always wondered how Cheng Hong could have become the Vice Mayor of Anhang City like this.


    Or was it that he was only so indiscriminate when facing his relatives?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and celebrate. Xiao Hui, let¡¯s contact the liaison right away and test your radiation level tomorrow!¡± Cheng Xuze said. After Cheng Hong¡¯s strength increased, it had to be tested. After the test, the information in his contact terminal would also change.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Cheng Hui immediately agreed. He couldn¡¯t wait. At the beginning, he and another person two years younger than him in Yangtze City were the city¡¯s top young talents. Now, seven years had passed since the other party reached level 8, but he had always been level 7¡­ Thinking of this, Cheng Hui became more grateful to the master whom his parents highly praised: ¡°Dad, I want to give a gift to the master.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s as it should be!¡± Cheng Xuze also had such a plan. After all, they had received too much from Not Starving over the years. However, for more than a year, I don¡¯t want to starve had never made any other request except to let him prepare an anonymous account to make money. They didn¡¯t even know what the other party liked


    While Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui were grateful to Shi Qingyang, Shi Qingyang was surprised.


    The set of movements he taught had no other function except that it could move every joint of the body. At most, it could only be regarded as a set of aerobics. How could Cheng Hui finally break through by practicing such a set of skills?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be this set of skills that let Cheng Hui advance, but a combination of various factors¡­


    Cheng Hui actually had a chance to advance, but failed because of his body¡¯s injuries. And after a long time had passed, even if his injury had healed, his mentality hadn¡¯t recovered¡­


    When a person failed many times and the people around him thought that he would fail, he would find it even harder to succeed. This was the case with Cheng Hui.


    Now, the Cheng family had recruited Ran Xue. Ran Xue had helped Cheng Hui take care of himself. Not only that, as the owner of the Cheng family, Cheng Hui also drank the omnipotent potion prepared by Ran Xue every day. His physical condition was naturally taken care of.


    At this time, someone tricked him into saying that he could be promoted by doing a set of movements, which just gave him confidence¡­


    Cheng Hui¡¯s promotion had little to do with the radio calisthenics Shi Qingyang had given him. It was mainly a resolution of his own issues. If Cheng Hong had practiced radio exercises all his life, then unfortunately he would have had no chance to promote.


    However, this was what Shi Qingyang knew, but others had no idea at all. Cheng Xuze insisted that his body improved each time he practiced the broadcast exercises, and he likely absolutely no doubts about what he¡¯d told him now..


    Shi Qingyang guessed right. After dinner that day, he turned on the computer, and Shi Qingyang saw that Cheng Xuze had sent countless words of thanks to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Your son can get to this point because he was already in very good shape,¡± Shi Qingyang typed a line of words.


    ¡°How can you say that? Before, everyone said that he couldn¡¯t raise his level again, but now he has advanced! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Cheng Xuze laughed.


    ¡°Congratulations,¡± Shi Qingyang said again.


    ¡°Master, you really cherish words like gold. Besides, we have known each other for so long, and you are so secretive about your identity.¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s face was full of contempt.


    ¡°My identity is very special.¡± Shi Qingyang treaded the line between half true and half false.


    ¡°Master must be a powerful figure.¡± Cheng Xuze sighed and made up a lot of things to put in his brain. For example, I don¡¯t want to starve was in fact, a baby picked up by a family, raised to be cultivated as a substitute for their young master. Or I don¡¯t want to starve was, in fact, a brilliant genius, but had been framed and had to leave his home¡­


    I don¡¯t want to starve. Seeing this name, one would know how miserable his life was.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t reply. Now he had the best resources, and he had reached level-2 with hard work. In terms of the amount of radiant energy, even Yin Tiancheng couldn¡¯t compare¡­


    ¡°Master, Xiao Hui wants to give a gift of thanks for his breakthrough. What would you like?¡± Cheng Xuze asked.


    ¡°A thank you?¡± Shi Qingyang was curious. In fact, the Cheng family had given him a lot in recent years. His detector was the one Cheng Xuze gave him, and he didn¡¯t have anything in else in particular that he wanted..


    ¡°Master, do you want a mobile town? With a mobile town, you can go where you want to go and see the scenery outside the city¡­¡± Cheng Xuze recommended, if nothing else because he had always wanted a mobile fortress that only belonged to him.


    The Cheng family actually owned a mobile town, but its purpose was to serve the family. Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t use it all for his own, and he didn¡¯t have so much money that he could just buy whatever he wanted.


    But now things were different. After the Cheng family started up the pharmaceutical factory, they had money flowing in every day. Now he could afford to buy ten mobile towns.


    Shi Qingyang was moved. He had a lot of tanks in his last life, but had never owned a mobile town. After all, mobile towns required a lot of energy, and the maintenance costs were also huge. At that time, even if he was not short of money, he couldn¡¯t burn his funds at will.


    But now things were different, and he received 40% of the net profit of the Almighty Elixir, and had a lot of money entering his account every month. However, he had no place to spend his earnings. It was really nothing to upkeep a mobile town.


    Tanks were really good, but mobile towns could crush everything in the wild. They could go anywhere. They were much more powerful than tanks.


    ¡°Get me a mini mobile town, a family mobile fortress,¡± Shi Qingyang finally said. He couldn¡¯t make use of a large mobile town with tens of thousands of people at all. The smallest mobile fortress was good. This kind of mobile fortress had an area of about 200 square meters and was round. Apart from the control room and the machine room which held various spare parts, machines, and weapons, it could still comfortably hold a family. It was really a good deal to exchange a set of radio exercises for a mobile fortress!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do so right away, but how should I send it to you, master?¡± Cheng Xuze asked.


    ¡°I have no need for it. Just give it to Shi Qingyang,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly.


    ¡°Master is really interested in your apprentice¡­ Master, are you interested in taking another apprentice?¡± Thinking of his grandchildren, Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Not interested,¡± Shi Qingyang replied. He then navigated to RadiationBattle.net and started to browse through the posts.


    Who knew if it was a coincidence, but as soon as he started browsing, he saw a post asking to become a master¡¯s apprentice floating on the home page.

 CH 51

    Chapter 51: Anti-Fans


    Over the past year, Shi Qingyang had started popping up in the discussions in the battle proficiency exchange forum. Unlike those who liked to publish some of their own findings on it, thinking they were very powerful and wanting to gain recognition from others, he preferred to give guidance to those who were low-level and who wanted help learning to solve some of their issues.


    After a while, he had gained a great reputation in this forum. In contrast, there was less time for Pengcheng Wanli to appear, so fewer people knew him. Also, Cheng Xuze was busy developing the Cheng family and practicing radio exercises, so he would certainly not spend as much time on the Internet as he did before.


    Pengcheng Wanli had a lot of popularity in the beginning, and now Shi Qingyang¡¯s wasn¡¯t so bad. Moreover, because Shi Qingyang could always suggest some very practical and inexpensive methods to practice capturing mutated beasts, he was more deeply admired than Pengcheng Wanli in the eyes of some low-level rad-warriors who weren¡¯t very well-off.


    Not only that, when some people on the forum pointed things out to others, they would unconsciously show some biases. Some even directly highlighted their own city or family, but ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve¡± didn¡¯t.


    He wouldn¡¯t show off what he owned, and wouldn¡¯t give praise for no reason. He didn¡¯t even disclose any personal information. Such a low-key person naturally won the favor of many. The entire time, many people reached out asking to be his apprentice.


    However, this post Shi Qingyang was looking at was just asking him to be the poster¡¯s mentor. How could it be so highly ranked? Shi Qingyang browed around and found that it was his own anti-fans1 in this post, and they were still flaming him even now.


    ¡°Talking about I don¡¯t want to starve, I bet he¡¯s probably so poor he can¡¯t even afford to eat.¡±


    ¡°According to my analysis, I don¡¯t want to starve must be some old, poor, and ugly sissy. He¡¯d actually go so far as to teach people how to put on makeup!¡±


    ¡°All he can think of are ways to save money. Such a guy must be poor, and have problems scrounging for food.¡±


    ¡°The landlord2 is absolutely blind to want to worship such a person as a teacher.¡±


    ¡°I can assure you that I don¡¯t want to starve won¡¯t dare to directly respond.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Qingyang scrolled down slowly. He had the feeling that the person with the ID of ¡°Hero Holds a Sword and Carries Wine¡± was deliberately taunting him to try and get Shi Qingyang to reveal information.


    The man combed through all of Shi Qingyang¡¯s previous replies and analyzed them one by one in order to make people believe that Not Starving was an ugly and poor old man.


    Many of the methods put forward by Shi Qingyang were indeed very grassroots. There had been people who thought he lived a bad life before. At this time, many people believed this guy¡¯s words, and some who supported Shi Qingyang shouted, ¡°So what if Master I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯s life isn¡¯t good in reality? He is still my male god.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, on the internet where you can¡¯t see I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯s looks, you¡¯ll think he¡¯s a male god. If you saw him in reality, most of you wouldn¡¯t even give him a single look,¡± Hero Holds a Sword immediately replied.


    Shi Qingyang was speechless when he saw the forum thread¡¯s post count grow higher and higher, but he didn¡¯t get angry. If he could have been angered because of words like these, he would have been infuriated in his previous life. At that time, some people talked about how he sold his body and things like that.


    ¡°Master Not Starving? Master Not Starving?¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°In fact, Shi Qingyang is also a very good disciple. It¡¯s enough to have one disciple. Haha, I was just kidding.¡± After I don¡¯t want starve said he wouldn¡¯t accept any more disciples, he was really nervous now.


    ¡°I¡¯m reading a post.¡± Speaking of, Shi Qingyang sent over the post address: ¡°There are more and more posts about me recently. Someone should have discovered me.¡± The Almighty Elixir of the Cheng family attracted a lot of attention. It was fine in the beginning, and no one had discovered his involvement. However, in recent months, many people had tried to fish his information on the Internet. It was likely that Cheng Xuze being Pencheng Wanli had long since been found out.


    Shi Qingyang showed Cheng Xuze this post in order to make Cheng Xuze more alert, but unfortunately, he forgot that Cheng Xuze was actually his number one fan.


    This number one fan, who had just received Not Starving¡¯s great kindness, was in a state of unrequited gratitude


    It wasn¡¯t long before Cheng Xuze burst in with his administrator privileges and began to fight against the antis: ¡°You slanderers, only those who can¡¯t do it themselves will say that others can¡¯t do it. I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s old, ugly, poor and sissy!¡±


    ¡°Master is so talented and capable, how is it possible for him not to have money? It¡¯s just you who¡¯s the one that can only hop around on the internet all day.¡±


    The old man was very energetic and fast in typing. He went from post to post and quickly refuted in a long list.


    Now in a better mood, Shi Qingyang turned to other posts, and finally his eyes fell on one of them. It was a help request from a rad-warrior in the forum who wanted to buy a tank. Tanks¡­


    Shi Qingyang thought of something wrote in the post that asked for guidance: ¡°The latest combat vehicles of the Huofeng (Fire Phoenix) Company are pretty good overall, but there is a problem with the engine design. The two metal materials used in it are resistant to high temperature, but they will react in combination with a high temperature environment. Once the highest speed is maintained for a long time, there¡¯s a certain chance of engine failure. The only result at that time is car destruction and human death.¡±


    ¡°Master Not Starving appears! But why did he suddenly mention tanks? He replied to the wrong post?¡± someone replied in surprise.


    ¡°Huofeng Company¡¯s latest model has just sold a limited number of 100 tanks. Its market value is priceless. Master, you really have money!¡±


    ¡°So Master Not Hungry actually has a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°Local tyrant, please adopt me!¡±


    ¡°The landlord was slapped in the face. So cool!¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, your focus is so strange. Now the most important thing is to contact Huofeng Company. How can their cars be listed if they really have that kind of issue?¡± Finally, a relatively sane person asked.


    Huofeng Company was the largest combat vehicle enterprise in the country. It produced all kinds of chariots. Almost all the top chariots in the country were from Huofeng. This time, Huofeng Company spent a lot of manpower and material resources to develop their new tanks. If there was such a problem¡­


    It had to be said that today¡¯s tanks had very good defense. They wouldn¡¯t be damaged when they hit mutated plants, so when in danger in the wild, drivers often drove for their lives at the highest speed. If the new tanks were really like what Not Starving said, once they did so, they would combust the engine¡­


    Soon someone went to Huofeng Company to ask, and Shi Qingyang also received a communication from Cheng Xuze: ¡°Master Not Starving, you are too amazing! Your words are so powerful, but what you said about the Huofeng Company¡¯s tanks true? Could such expensive vehicles really have problems?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Shi Qingyang casually said, turning on the news.


    In his previous life, Huofeng Company¡¯s change of ownership made a lot of noise. The reason was this tank. At the beginning, a level-7 radiant warrior with some family background ran for his life at the fastest speed after encountering a swarm of locusts, but when he was close to the city and was about to be saved, his car suddenly exploded, destroying the vehicle and killing many people in the process. Many people witnessed this scene, and Huofeng Company went under intense questioning. After that, the parents of the dead rad-warrior recklessly suppressed Huofeng Company, and Huofeng Company could only change ownership.


    In his previous life, Shi Qingyang was just looking at this news. However, after Huofeng Company¡¯s crisis, the one who took it over was the Feng Family3, which made him a little dissatisfied. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he simply reminded Huofeng Company of this issue.


    Along the way, it could divert other people¡¯s attention¨Cthe Cheng Family was really too eyecatching these days¡­


    ¡°Master, you have done the Huofeng Company a great favor. They should really thank you,¡± Cheng Xuze sighed.


    ¡°Then let them give me money.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and typed a line of words. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m about to leave, so you should be about to go? Aren¡¯t you going to celebrate?¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot this. I have to celebrate! I also want to call those old guys to let them know about my son! We¡¯ll have to get up early tomorrow to test Xiao Hui, and have the staff notify the others in advance¡­¡± Cheng Xuze laughed, and performed a piece of the radio exercise: ¡°And this set of skills, shall be a family heirloom in the future!¡±


    Shi Qingyang silently turned off the computer and went out to exercise.


    The next morning, shortly after Shi Qingyang got up, the doorbell of the villa rang. It was Xing Ou, the leader of Spark City, who came to congratulate Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran, and then asked people to bring in all kinds of new year goods he had prepared.


    He was sincere and boasted about their good achievements. Unfortunately, when talking, he deliberately turned the topic to Cheng Hui several times, making people understand that the intention of the drunkard lies not on the wine, but on other purposes, and that he had come here not for idle chatter but with ulterior motives4.


    It was also from his mouth that Shi Qingyang knew that early this morning, Cheng Hui had passed the test and became a level-8 rad-warrior.


    There was relevant news on the Internet. One could find photos of Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui everywhere upon looking. Cheng Xuze was always serious in front of people, and here was no exception. Cheng Hui was smiling embarrasedly. On the news, in addition to reporting on the Cheng family and son, it also devoted a lot of space to praising several other level-8 rad-warriors in Yangtze City, and the people of the Yangtze City radiation energy association. Without their cooperation, Cheng Hui would never have completed all the tests early in the morning.


    One reporter even said excitedly that these people couldn¡¯t wait to help Cheng Hui test, which was enough to let people know the deep friendship between them.


    Thinking of Cheng Xuze¡¯s complaint about the exclusion of the Cheng family by others in Yangtze City, and of what Cheng Xuze said he would do last night, Shi Qingyang also had a trace of sympathy for Cheng Hui, who was embarrassed.


    There was no doubt that Cheng Xuze urged Cheng Hui to carry out the test so early.


    However, there was also be a reason for Cheng Xuze to do so. The Cheng family had no foundation. Their rise was originally diggin a piece of meat from the mouths of other families in Yangtze City, and naturally made others itch with jealousy. At this time, Cheng Xuze needed some weak points he could use to paralyze others.


    After Xing Ou came, other people in Spark City who knew Cheng Ran¡¯s identity also arrived. All kinds of things filled the villa in a very short time.


    ¡°This can be regarded as fowls and dogs turn immortals5, right?¡± Cheng Ran played with those things curiously. He had no impression of Cheng Hui, but he didn¡¯t hate him. He felt very happy when he knew that Cheng Hui had advanced.


    ¡°We¡¯ve spent the whole day receiving these people. Let¡¯s go out to eat at night?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. Probably to impress them, those who came to visit all staggered their arrival time, making it so that the three of them had no free time all day.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Ran nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Spark Hotel? I like the pie there.¡± Now that Cheng Ran had avoided taking the radiation inducer injection earlier, and that he¡¯d been under care for more than a year, Cheng Ran had no problem eating. As long as he did not eat too much food with high radiation, he would have no problem.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. In the past, Cheng Ran would never take the initiative to ask where to go. Now, he had really grown a lot.


    Spark Hotel was the largest hotel in Spark City. It was owned by the whole Spark City, and its profit was always the infrastructure of Spark City. Now that it was almost New Year, it was usually extremely busy whenever Shi Qingyang and others went in the past.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We¡¯re full.¡± The woman in red cheongsam looked at Shi Qingyang apologetically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Cheng Ran looked at the crowded scene inside and grabbed Shi Qingyang¡¯s wrist. He wanted to come here for dinner because Shi Qingyang had brought him here before, but he was reluctant to let him squeeze with others.


    Shi Qingyang also thought it would be better to move to another place. Just as he was about to go out, a beautiful woman in her thirties greeted him with a smile on her face, the sign of the manager on her chest: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Master Cheng? What does Master Cheng want to eat? Please come in.¡±


    ¡°But the seats¡­¡± Cheng Ran glanced at the people waiting in line outside.


    ¡°Master Cheng, there is a box upstairs,¡± The manager said with a smile. ¡°Master Cheng, it was also our negligence that we didn¡¯t give Master Cheng a VIP card. We deliberately reserved boxes upstairs for distinguished guests like Master Cheng.¡± She just learned Cheng Ran¡¯s identity from Xing Ou today and met Cheng Ran. How could she not make every effort to lock him down?


    Moreover, she took a lot of effort to catch up with Xing Ou. Naturally, things should be done according to Xing Ou¡¯s wishes. Didn¡¯t Xing Ou always want to use the Cheng family to suppress the Yin family, so as to dominate political power?


    The manager was very enthusiastic, but Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were not used to this. Although there were many people who had fawned on them this year, there weren¡¯t many people who approached them outside¡­


    ¡°You lead the way, find a quiet box. In the private room, serve some signature dishes later. The pie as well, we¡¯ll take a share.¡± Gu Changjin adapted well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you up in just a moment.¡± The manager smiled and took them into the elevator: ¡°The boxes on the top floor have floor to ceiling windows. I have already arranged one for you. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, thank you.¡± Cheng Ran said sincerely, but Shi Qingyang glanced at the manager.


    ¡°No need. How can it be a trouble to help Young Master Cheng?¡± The manager laughed happily, but things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as she said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already sat down, now you¡¯re driving us away, what do you mean by this?¡± As soon as they reached the top floor, a voice sounded. Shi Qingyang raised his gaze and saw many acquaintances, led by Yin Tiancheng.


    ¡°Master Yin, I¡¯m really sorry, but someone has already reserved the location here.¡± The manager was neither humble nor arrogant: ¡°Master Yin, you can change to another box.¡±


    Yin Tiancheng did not speak, but looked at Cheng Ran gloomily. The people around him could not help saying, ¡°When we came up, why didn¡¯t anyone say someone had reserved it?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Tiancheng snorted coldly and walked out.


    Footnotes


    1 ¨C Anti-fans: Called ¡®black powder¡¯ in the Chinese because they love to ¡®throw black powder¡¯/slander their target, think of it as slinging mud or throwing dirt on someone to dirty them. English equivalent is antis. [return]


    2 ¨C Landlord: In chinese forums they refer to forum posts as ¡®buildings¡¯, each post is a different ¡®floor¡¯ (so 67th floor is the 67th post, for example). Following this, the OP, or original poster, is called the ¡®landlord¡¯ since they put up the ¡®building¡¯. [return]


    3 ¨C The Feng family is Shi Qingyang¡¯s enemy, who sent Shi Qingyang into the research institute. [return]


    4 ¨C Last sentence here I added myself to explain the idiom preceding. The idiom is ×íÎÌÖ®Òâ²»ÔÚ¾Æ [zu¨¬ w¨¥ng zh¨© y¨¬ b¨² z¨¤i ji¨³], having ulterior motives when doing something. [return]


    5 ¨C ¼¦È®ÉýÌì[j¨© qu¨£n sh¨¥ng ti¨¡n]: Relatives and followers of a high official receive promotion after him; idiom referring to how when one person ascends to high rank, the people around them also go up in importance. [return]

 CH 52

    Chapter 52: Buying an Armored Vehicle


    Yin Tiancheng walked very fast. Shi Qingyang suddenly realized that, besides the bodyguards who had just helped to scold him, the other people with him were all strangers. He could not identify the level of those people, but just looking at their appearance and movements, he knew that they should all be radiation warriors who faced combat often.


    The Yin Family became more and more low-key this year, but their strength was still there. Xing Ou was eager to take over the Yin Family¡¯s position, but maybe he would face an unexpected stumbling block in the end.


    ¡°They were here first?¡± Cheng Ran looked at Shi Qingyang, a little confused. Just now he was very grateful to the manager for arranging his seat, but he didn¡¯t expect that the seat was taken from others.


    Even if he didn¡¯t like Yin Tiancheng, he still thought it wasn¡¯t good to do this.


    ¡°Is this what you meant by ¡®arranged¡¯?¡± Shi Qingyang smiled at the manager.


    The beautiful manager¡¯s face changed: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Master Cheng. The people below didn¡¯t handle things well¡­¡±


    ¡°I think those people did well. It just so happened that our paths crossed.¡± Shi Qingyang said. If the manager really wanted to please them, she should have cleared the room in advance, otherwise it would have been fine to pick another room. There was no lack of people who would eagerly give up their seats for them, but she just had to let them rob Yin Tiancheng¡¯s box¡­ Most likely, she wanted to make a scene.


    Even if they didn¡¯t cause a scene, they could still plot for revenge, couldn¡¯t they? Shi Qingyang saw Yin Tiancheng¡¯s gloomy expression before.


    Speaking of him, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t like Yin Tiancheng, but he didn¡¯t want to treat him as an enemy. Yin Tiancheng, however, seemed to regard him as a dire foe.


    The smile on the manager¡¯s face did not change as if she could not hear the meaning of Shi Qingyang¡¯s words: ¡°We can¡¯t help Master Yin¡¯s bad temper. Please, go in, and the dishes will come up soon.¡±


    There was more than one room on the top floor. The best seats were arranged for them. There were not only floor to ceiling windows where one could see the bright lights of Spark City at night, but also some flowers and plants.


    Non-mutated plants would die if not treated carefully. Although there was little radiation in cities, some still existed. Generally, flowers and plants that came out of special breeding houses could only live for two or three days outside. It could be imagined how much money it cost to put so many flowers and plants here.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s attention should have been most concerned about such flowers and plants, but he was instead still thinking about what had happened just now: ¡°Qingyang, what happened before?¡±


    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s nothing wrong. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Seeing that Cheng Ran was suffering, Gu Changjin immediately comforted him.


    ¡°It was Yin Tiancheng who came to this room first. When the manager saw us, she deliberately asked someone to drive Yin Tiancheng away, and then let us come up, so that we could face off with each other¡­¡± Shi Qingyang analyzed the whole thing, and finally said: ¡°Maybe the people who drove Yin Tiancheng away also pushed all the blame on us.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad? Why would they do this?¡± Cheng Ran didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing when going to dinner. His eyes were full of doubts.


    ¡°They should want to use us to suppress the Yin family.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled: ¡°Ranran, you just need to be aware of this, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Cheng Ran nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do as Qingyang says.¡± After figuring out the reason, he relaxed and began to look at the flowers and plants nearby. Gu Changjin sat next to him, sighed and whispered, ¡°I used to protect my young master too tightly in the past.¡± Just like just now, his first reaction was not to let Cheng Ran know these dirty things¡­ Fortunately, Shi Qingyang still remembered to explain them to Cheng Ran.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just in the past.¡± Shi Qingyang whispered. Gu Changjin still kept a tight protection around Cheng Ran even now. If he just relaxed a little, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran would have been able to live peacefully in a two-person world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in your mind,¡± Gu Changjin glanced at Shi Qingyang. ¡°You¡¯re may be decent, but it¡¯s not as if the young master doesn¡¯t have many other options.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Qingyang replied casually, not very concerned. What Gu Changjin just said was most likely him simply trying to knock Shi Qingyang down. If he really disagreed, would he still let Shi Qingyang be around Cheng Ran?


    As for Cheng Ran, though he might have other options¡­ Shi Qingyang would nip all his rivals in the bud!


    Cheng Ran gazed at the flowers in the box, and looked at the scenery outside through the French windows: ¡°it¡¯s beautiful at night.¡±


    ¡°Ranran, look at the sky,¡± Shi Qingyang suddenly spoke. The taller buildings in the city reached close to the protective covers, and this room at the top floor was of course the same.


    Now that it was completely dark, outside the protective cover, a group of small flying beasts only the size of half an arm circled wherever there was light. Suddenly, a flame flew from the side, and those monsters were ignited, becoming fireballs one by one.


    ¡°Were the stars of ancient times like this?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Should be so.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled, very satisfied with Cheng Ran¡¯s demeanor. The small beasts outside were called thrips, or thunderflies. Most of them fed on mutated plants, but some ate meat. When they swarmed together, they became a disaster for people who were injured.


    Shi Qingyang had always hated these kinds of beasts, or rather, all murderous beasts, so he would feel very happy watching this scene. But before, he had seen some so-called young masters and young ladies sympathizing with those insects. At that time, he would be speechless.


    Fortunately, Cheng Ran had no extra sympathy for the killer creatures.


    They had robbed this room, so it was likely that the food was prepared in advance after pulling some connections. Their meal was soon served, and there were more than a dozen kinds of pies in total. Gu Changjin had ordered one piece of each kind of pie today.


    Of course, although there were many dishes, the quantity of each variety was not large because the state had stipulated that food should not be wasted.


    Gu Changjin¡¯s craftsmanship was good, but it couldn¡¯t compete with the food here, which tasted absolutely delicious. After Cheng Ran finished eating, Shi Qingyang ate everything he could. He took out a small metal box to pack the remaining pies.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going out of the city, so why are you still packing away food on your body to last all day long?¡± Gu Changjin asked suspiciously. Shi Qingyang would go to the kitchen every few days to make some dried meat or meat cakes. He would take food, water and medicine with him at any time, as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of being uncomfortable. He could not understand such behavior.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. After being hungry for a long time, I got used to doing this.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed. In fact, it was also a kind of psychological disease. Although there was enough food now, his hungry days had left too deep of an impression. Moreover, the act of taking food and water with him had saved him many times. ¡°Grandpa Gu, I might leave the city in two days.¡±


    ¡°Going out to find herbs for the young master?¡± Gu Changjin asked. If Shi Qingyang went out of the city to find herbs for Cheng Ran, he would follow.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll look around,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Who knew if there was any change in the ant nest that his enemies had thrown him into in his past life.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Gu,¡± Shi Qingyang immediately responded.


    After making up his mind to leave the city, Shi Qingyang prepared as he did before. Finally, after thinking about it, he went to the Radiation Battle Mall in the south of the city.


    The Radiation Battle Mall sold various items for rad-warriors, such as battle suits, potions, and tanks. What Shi Qingyang wanted to see was the tanks.


    Spark City was a third-class city. There were not many types of tanks. Many tanks needed to be rented in advance. After paying the deposit, they would be transported from Anhang City the next day.


    Shi Qingyang came here to buy a tank.


    Whenever he and Gu Changjin went out of the city, they had rented their tanks. Not only was the quality of the armored vehicles poor, but they had to rent whenever they wanted to use one. It was inconvenient, so he planned to buy one.


    The robot shopping guide of the Radiation Battle Mall dutifully followed Shi Qingyang, and introduced information about whichever vehicle Shi Qingyang stopped in front of. At first, Shi Qingyang listened carefully, but suddenly he was attracted by the news broadcast on the nearby screen.


    The person in charge of Huofeng Company recalled the 100 new combat vehicles launched previously. He apologized to and compensated everyone who bought this vehicle, and also admitted their design mistakes in front of everyone in the country and promised to do better in the future.


    If a large number of Huofeng¡¯s tanks had been put into the market, they would certainly not be able to recall all of them. Who knew how many people would complain in the end. But now, they had put only a hundred on the market, and of them could be refunded. Not only that, their attitude had won many people¡¯s favor. After all, not many people were willing to admit their mistakes in this way.


    ¡°Is there a tank from Huofeng?¡±


    ¡°This way, sir.¡± The robot lead the way.


    Shi Qingyang finally spent two million yuan to buy a Huofeng F-series tank. This kind of tank was not big, but it was very maneuverable and had good defense. The only drawback would be that it consumed a lot of energy. Shi Qingyang was not short of money, so that didn¡¯t bother him.


    The tank was not held in Spark City, so after Shi Qingyang paid the deposit, he took away a code that let him pick up the vehicle tomorrow. As soon as he left, several people came out. It was Yin Tiancheng, whom Shi Qingyang had met for dinner a few days ago, and several strangers around him.


    Only this time, the leader was no longer Yin Tiancheng.


    ¡°The boy wants to leave the city after buying a tank? Tiancheng, do you want to mess with something on the tank?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, is it dangerous to do this? If they check the vehicle¡­¡± Since Shi Qingyang had bought the vehicle from here, if something went wrong, it would definitely affect this place.


    ¡°Then why not just do it directly.¡±


    ¡°Second uncle, Gu Changjin is level five¡­¡±


    ¡°I used to think level five was very strong, but now think about it, level five is nothing¡­¡± A very handsome man took out a cigarette from his body and lit it. This kind of cigarette was made of mutated tobacco after baking and radiating. When ordinary people smoked it did some harm to their bodies, but smoking had little impact on rad-warriors.


    ¡°Uncle, can you really do it?¡± Yin Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Do you hate that Shi Qingyang?¡± The handsome man puffed the cigarette smoke over Yin Tiancheng¡¯s face.


    Yin Tiancheng¡¯s eyes did not blink: ¡°Doesn¡¯t second uncle hate him?¡±


    ¡°Why should I hate them? If it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have the good life I have now¡­ But I still have to deal with this guy.¡±


    ¡°Second uncle?¡± Yin Tiancheng was excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to be happy. No one knows whether it¡¯ll work.¡± The man smiled: ¡°Even if it can be done, we should also think about things. It must not involve the Yin Family¡­¡±


    ¡°Second uncle is so thoughtful!¡± Yin Tiancheng said immediately.


    The two men talked with quiet voices. They looked very close to the point Yin Tiancheng called the other ¡°second uncle¡±.


    Yin Tiancheng¡¯s father had only one younger brother, Yin Ming, and Yin Tiancheng would only call Yin Ming ¡®second uncle¡¯, but Yin Ming had been exiled more than a year ago¡­


    Why was this man who looked completely different from Yin Ming called second uncle by Yin Tiancheng?


    After Shi Qingyang bought the vehicle and went home, he turned on his computer. A few days ago, when he went to RadiationBattle.net, some people had been scolding him saying that what he¡¯d wrote about Huofeng Company¡¯s tank was complete nonsense. After all, Huofeng Company hadn¡¯t announced anything before, but now the situation was different.


    The chairman of Huofeng Company recalled those tanks and personally admitted that they had design problems. The moderator of the battle technology exchange section also posted a thank-you letter from Huofeng Company. The words on the letter were not many, but they expressed their gratitude very clearly.


    At first, there were many people spitting on Shi Qingyang on the forum. As a result, those voices all fell silent. On the contrary, those who had supported him had become even more supportive after this incident.


    I don¡¯t want to starve didn¡¯t ask for money and was willing to advise them. How could they not be touched?


    ¡°Master Not Starving, are you online?¡± Cheng Xuze soon sent a message.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Huofeng Company. When they recollected the vehicles, they asked all the customers about you, but none of them admitted any relation. They couldn¡¯t find a way to thank you. Finally, they went to our website to express their gratitude. I told them you asked for money compensation, and they sent over a large sum. Do you want me to send it to your account directly?¡± Cheng Xuze asked.


    ¡°That works.¡± Of course, Shi Qingyang would not refuse such an unexpected fortune. When he saw the number on the connector, he couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    The Huofeng Company was a place of great wealth. So much money was enough for him to buy two tanks.


    ¡°Master, they actually asked to meet you¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t meet anyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± Cheng Xuze smiled. Even he hadn¡¯t seen Not Starving¡¯s true face, how could it be seen by others.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s also the mobile fortress. I¡¯ve already applied to two spots for modification. After I purchase it, should I directly register the fortress with Shi Qingyang?¡± The mobile fortress had very strong defensive power. Many of the materials used for the protective cover were better than those used for the city. It was also equipped with special weapons, and the modified ones would be even better¡­


    Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford or buy such things. They needed to apply for them. Once they bought them, they needed to register them under someone¡¯s name.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Shi Qingyang agreed directly.


    ¡°Then I will immediately have someone refit and strengthen its protection. It at least needs to be able to withstand a full-out attack from a level-6 rad-warrior and defend against the attack of a level-8 rad-warriors!¡± Cheng Xuze said. The general mobile fortress could not reach this level. For the sake of safety, he decided to help Shi Qingyang upgrade.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Qingyang also shared this sentiment.


    The next day after talking with Cheng Xuze, the tank ordered by Shi Qingyang arrived. Gu Changjin looked at the tank and stared: ¡°Shi Qingyang, where did you get the money to buy such an expensive tank? Did you sublet your parents¡¯ land? No, even if you sublet it, there wouldn¡¯t be so much money.¡± This tank may not be top-notch, but Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t have been able to afford it.


    ¡°My master gave me money.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed. He had paid homage to a good master. Cheng Xuze knew about him, and Gu Changjin also knew about him.


    ¡°Your master really dotes on you¡­¡± Gu Changjin sighed: ¡°Check it out. We¡¯ll leave the city tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. The Chinese New Year was coming in two days. The sooner they left the city, the better.


    As long as they were rad-warriors, there wouldn¡¯t be any who didn¡¯t love tanks. Even Cheng Ran came out of the house and carefully touched the new tank: ¡°This vehicle is much better than my family¡¯s, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go out of the city.¡± The white car used by his family as a substitute for walking could be dented by pressing carefully, but one was extremely strong. The two were as different as the contrast between his own arm and Shi Qingyang¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I will definitely take you out of the city in the future.¡± Shi Qingyang said, thinking of the mobile fortress that Cheng Xuze had promised to buy for him.


    ¡°That sounds good.¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s hand touched Shi Qingyang¡¯s. He was not as embarrassed as before when touching Shi Qingyang, so he rubbed Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand with his pinkie finger.


    Gu Changjin wanted to tell Shi Qingyang that he could not take Cheng Ran out of the city with him, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    It¡¯s better not to crush children¡¯s dreams¡­ Gu Changjin was thinking about this, and saw Cheng Ran¡¯s actions: ¡°Shi Qingyang, since you want to take the young master out of the city, I¡¯ll take you to practice.¡±


    Shi Qingyang had explained some of Gu Changjin¡¯s behaviors to Cheng Ran before. Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran immediately knew that he had implicated Shi Qingyang through his actions: ¡°I¡­ Grandpa Gu, let¡¯s practice together!¡±


    Cheng Ran wanted to practice together, what else would he do for Shi Qingyang? Gu Changjin suddenly felt sad.

 CH 53

    Chapter 53: Mole Cricket Beast


    All the mutated plants near the city had been eradicated, but after they drove the tank out, the vegetation became thick. Shi Qingyang thought about the ant nest and directly asked Gu Chang to drive in its direction.


    Along the way, the plants became more and more dense, and there were more and more mutated beasts. However, when the beasts saw the armored vehicle appear, they either ignored it or ran away, and didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke it.


    ¡°Where are you going today?¡± Gu Changjin asked after he identified the navigation post standing on the roadside.


    Vehicles could drive automatically within the city, but outside the city, it was difficult to tell where the road even was, let alone drive automatically.


    The trails opened by the mobile towns that traveled between cities all year round were used by many people to identify the roads. In addition, the state would organize radiation energy soldiers to build navigation posts outside the cities. This kind of navigation post, which was dyed red and surrounded by plants that disgusted beasts, could often save people who got lost outside the city.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, go further.¡± Shi Qingyang looked at the map.


    ¡°Going further? That¡¯s a dangerous area.¡± Gu Changjin frowned slightly. If they left Spark City in the direction of Anhang City, then even if they left the safety zone, it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous because the most dangerous beasts on the road had been cleaned up by people coming and going. But their route this time was completely opposite to the direction of Anhang City.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, let¡¯s take a look at the area,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke.


    ¡°Alright, but be careful.¡± Gu Changjin continued to move forward. He didn¡¯t think he would be in danger. He just worried that Shi Qingyang would be injured if he didn¡¯t take good care of him.


    Shi Qingyang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He had gone on this road once. Ping Haiyan had said he would take him out of the city for training. At that time, Shi Qingyang was an ordinary student. He just wanted to become stronger one day and kill more beasts to avenge his parents. He had never thought that anyone would want to kill him¡­


    There were few people here, and the road was impassable. When the armored vehicles advanced, they often ran over the mutated plants and made various sounds.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, let¡¯s get off here,¡± Shi Qingyang said, seeing the dense forest in the distance.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Changjin nodded and parked his car in the grass.


    After the plants and trees mutated, they also became much larger. In this dense forest, there were many trees that were the size of two or three people hugging in a circle. One mutated peach tree had outstretched branches covering a large area. Many ants and beasts were crawling around on it. The cry of cicadas was heard everywhere. People who were not strong enough would be afraid to get too close.


    And as for real powerhouses, they probably wouldn¡¯t care about a place like this? At a glance, one could see there weren¡¯t any strong mutant beasts, that is, it was mostly ant beasts.


    ¡°There is probably an ant nest here, and nothing else,¡± Gu Changjin quickly concluded. Ant beasts were not well-liked because they were very common and of average value, that¡¯s all. Once these guys came out, they would be very troublesome.


    However, although annoying, these very common ant beasts had not been included in the ranks of mutant beasts that had to be eliminated.


    These black ant beasts did not take the initiative to attack humans. Most of the time, they would eat the fruits and roots of mutant plants. Otherwise, they would also catch aphids and eat the bodies of other beasts. They would peacefully coexist with humans, clean up a lot of things, and be good practice hunting targets for people who had just left the city.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, that ant nest is so big even a person could fit in there.¡± Shi Qingyang pointed to a mound in the middle of the dense forest and laughed.


    ¡°The ant colony is fairly small, and there are some termites. Those are the experts in building the ant nest. I once saw a photo of a termite nest, which was tens of meters high.¡± Gu Changjin sighed.


    Shi Qingyang took a few more glances, snapped some photos, then took out a recorder and began to look for plants that Cheng Ran might use among the nearby mutated plants.


    He often brought back some plants that couldn¡¯t even be called medicinal herbs for Cheng Ran. However, after Cheng Ran played around with them, some things turned out to be useful, such as the flower seeds he brought back. Later, Cheng Ran dug out a lot of starch from them. Although the taste became worse after mutating, it could still be eaten after taking out the radiation.


    Of course, it was very troublesome to just remove the radiation.


    As Shi Qingyang walked around the ant nest, he collected a lot of plants. He saw more clearly the entrance of the ant nest, and even studied the surrounding environment. He took photos with a recorder and began to figure out which way to go in.


    Gu Changjin watched him do his research, and his eyes twitched: ¡°Shi Qingyang, don¡¯t tell me you want to enter the ant nest!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu¡­¡±


    ¡°There is nothing in the ant nest except ant beasts. If a group of ant beasts bite you, not even the dregs of your bones will be left behind!¡± Gu Changjin gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, you know I cherish my life most and will never do anything that threatens my survival,¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said. The ant cave was really dangerous for him, but he found a mud cave where the ant beasts placed their eggs, so he just had to hide in that hole¡­


    Gu Changjin also knew that Shi Qingyang was telling the truth. Every time he went out of the city, he prepared a lot of things. The past two years had been relatively peaceful, so it was fine even if Shi Qingyang went out of the city by himself. But in fact, Shi Qingyang would never leave the city without Gu Changjin accompanying him.


    Such a careful person really wouldn¡¯t do anything dangerous: ¡°Just keep what I said in mind.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, do you think this grass looks similar to this?¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and immediately changed the subject. He held up the recorder in his hand and showed Gu Changjin the displayed image.


    ¡°Looks a bit similar. Take it back first.¡± Gu Changjin and Shi Qingyang started pulling up the grass around them.


    Cheng Ran liked these things. Naturally, they had to work hard for him.


    However, they had not worked long before they suddenly heard the sound of armored vehicles, along with the sound of combat and gunshots.


    Such scenes were often encountered in the wild. Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin had seen several groups along the way. It was probably someone hunting mutant beasts. But this time they also heard the voice of an acquaintance.


    ¡°Third brother, aim at the eyes and shoot. Seventh, you can save your rad-energy. Try to shoot! This guy is just the beginning! Second brother, drive faster!¡± Liu Qilin¡¯s voice was very loud. It should be that she was using a loudspeaker.


    They were probably hunting mutant beasts by kiting. After provoking the beasts, the armored vehicle drove slowly, leading the beasts to attack behind. Although many insects were very strong due to the mutation, their intelligence was very low. This method was very easy to use. Shi Qingyang appreciated it and paid more attention.


    Sure enough, these people were using this method. Several armored vehicles drove in front, followed by two mole cricket beasts, one big and one small. The big one was female, and the small one was male. They were about one person long, one dark brown and one light brown, with sharp short hair. When they came near Shi Qingyang, the male mole cricket animal was dead, and the female mole cricket animal wanted to rush forward in a rage. Liu Qilin, who was originally standing on the top of the armored vehicle, suddenly triggered a blast. The mole cricket was blown up and immediately fell down.


    Liu Qilin jumped down from the roof, took out the knife behind her back, and cut into the joints of the two mole crickets. On the one hand, she ensured that both mole crickets were dead. On the other hand, after such division, it was also convenient for them to ship.


    After all this, Liu Qilin looked at Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin: ¡°Uncle Gu, Qingyang.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Liu,¡± Shi Qingyang greeted with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re also out of the city today, I see. Are you looking for herbs? Are these herbs?¡± Liu Qilin was surprised to see the weeds they pulled up. Weren¡¯t these weeds? They came to the danger zone just to pull up weeds?


    ¡°We don¡¯t know very well ourselves,¡± Shi Qingyang laughed and casually said, and looked at the mole cricket beast next to him: ¡°Aunt Liu has a bumper harvest today. Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Not really. We¡¯ll have a few more later.¡± Liu Qilin laughed. It was really good to catch two mole crickets today. If she made persistent efforts, she could give everyone under her control a big red envelope during the new year.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I remember the eggs of mole crickets were very valuable.¡± Shi Qingyang had just seen the two mole cricket animals. They both looked a little thin and stayed together, so it was obvious that they had just reproduced. However, the eggs of mutant beasts were generally expensive because they tasted very good.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find the mole cricket¡¯s egg. It¡¯s hard to find,¡± Liu Qilin said directly.


    Shi Qingyang was helpless. Of course, he knew that Liu Qilin and the others had not found the eggs of the mole cricket beast. After all, they had just killed the mole cricket beast guarding the eggs. After the mole cricket beast mutated, it gradually changed from being indifferent to the eggs to being able to guard the nest. Therefore, if one wanted to get the eggs of the mole cricket beast, they had to kill the mole cricket beast first.


    He said that just now, in fact, just because he wanted Liu Qilin to find the mole cricket¡¯s eggs. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Qilin to answer so honestly.


    ¡°Aunt Liu, where did you see these two mole crickets? There might be a mole cricket nest there.¡±


    ¡°Qingyang, finding the nest of mole crickets isn¡¯t all that easy.¡± Liu Qilin said. She once wanted to find a mutant insect nest, but finally found that she had wasted a lot of time and had not found anything. Since then, she simply didn¡¯t think about those things that might not be found.


    ¡°Shall we go and have a look?¡± Shi Qingyang laughed and said. Mole crickets were edible in ancient times. In the ancient books Cheng Ran found, they could also be used as medicine.


    Although the description of two mole crickets in the prescription was completely different from those of these huge mole crickets, Shi Qingyang thought that the eggs of mole crickets should taste good and could be used for the new year.


    ¡°Alright, if you find it, you¡¯ll get half of them,¡± Liu Qilin immediately said. Athough she thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the mole cricket¡¯s nest, she believed in Gu Changjin.


    However, after the words were said, Liu Qilin suddenly remembered that He Lan had told her to forge a good relationship with Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin: ¡°No, if you find it, it will be all yours.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d just eat it ourselves, we wouldn¡¯t need much.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    After more than a year, he had learned something about He Lan and Liu Qilin. These two people with completely different personalities were already married.


    In fact, they had always told others that He Ming was a test tube baby bred from Liu Qilin¡¯s eggs with sperm obtained from the sperm bank, and who was finally conceived by He Lan. It was this method of conceiving their child that prevented him from being targeted by the Yang family.


    Since Liu Qilin had said that she would give Shi Qingyang the eggs, she didn¡¯t let other people follow her. After letting those people hunt beasts nearby, she took Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin along to follow the traces of the armored vehicle alone.


    The place where the mole crickets were found was not far away from the ant nest, but the terrain was a bit strange. Many mutant plants had fallen in this area. It looked like something had crushed them. Shi Qingyang frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    ¡°You also think something is wrong here, don¡¯t you? Doesn¡¯t it look like it¡¯s been crushed by a mobile town?¡± Liu Qilin asked. ¡°I came here just because I found these traces.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Liu, is it the mobile town you¡¯ve been looking for?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. He Lan, like him, had a grudge against the Yang family. After he got the news that Yang Haotai had been executed, he settled the matter in his heart. To his surprise, Liu Qilin had kept looking for the mobile town. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been looking for it.¡± Liu Qilin nodded, and thinking that always telling others wasn¡¯t good, so she smiled awkwardly: ¡°We¡¯re here to find the nest of mole cricket beasts, let¡¯s not talk any more on that.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Liu, can you tell me something about the mobile town?¡± At first, Shi Qingyang just listened to Liu Qilin mention it. Later, he didn¡¯t find anything and let it go. But now he was suddenly curious.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not much. The people there are criminals. Young and attractive women will be asked to receive some guests, and women who start to grow old will be asked to get pregnant and have children. The radiation in the mobile town is relatively strong, so it¡¯s difficult for women to get pregnant naturally. That¡¯s why they always use in vitro to conceive girls¡­ I was a result of a natural pregnancy, which was very rare. Before me, my mother once gave birth to a test tube baby, which grew up in the mobile town. That baby was bred from the eggs of the best woman and man¡¯s sperm. She was a beautiful girl, but  when she was only ten years old, she was taken away. Later, my parents saw her body thrown outside¡­ I didn¡¯t grow up too pretty, but my parents always worried that I would be forced to take plastic surgery, and then they tried to save me. ¡± What Liu Qilin said was subtle, but was enough to fully illustrate that kind of life.


    In fact, she was very lucky. Her parents loved each other, and she was a child that resulted from them both. Unlike other people, where the women often gave birth to other people¡¯s children.


    The forthright Liu Qilin¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy: ¡°All kinds of things could be bought there. Women, drugs. And we had no way to ask for help.¡±


    Shi Qingyang had heard of such things before. How safe the city was, was how dangerous it was outside the city. This was the difference between heaven and hell. ¡°Dn¡¯t worry, those who break the law and commit crimes will be punished!¡±


    ¡°I will not give up. One day I will save those people.¡± Liu Qilin was very firm. Originally, with her qualifications, some people scrambled to marry her. She didn¡¯t agree, and just lived for revenge.


    ¡°Aunt Liu, take your time. Your own safety is the most important.¡± Shi Qingyang also sighed, but his eyes were on the root of a dead tree. The mutant plants in this place thrived more than those elsewhere.


    Shi Qingyang straightforwardly pulled out the grass that was more lush than other places, and a hole suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Mole crickets would dig holes that were narrow at the top and wide at the bottom like wine bottles as spawning places, put a certain amount of food, and then block the holes with soil and weeds, or even put a piece of turf on them.


    Because the hole below was sealed by mole cricket beasts using chewed broken grass and soil, it was easier for greenery to grow above their nests than over other places.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, you are really good.¡± Liu Qilin regained consciousness and exclaimed, ¡°He Ming left the city a few days ago, and  he only hunted enough for him to eat.¡±


    ¡°I learned a few things online.¡± Shi Qingyang turned on the searchlight on his head and looked inside. After confirming that the eggs below had not hatched, he looked at Liu Qilin: ¡°Aunt Liu, can you go down and get the eggs? You¡¯re smaller.¡± More importantly, after mentioning the mobile town, Liu Qilin¡¯s mood was a little low, and having something  to do could divert her attention.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Qilin immediately agreed.


    Liu Qilin wanted to give all the eggs to Shi Qingyang, but Shi Qingyang only took two. He didn¡¯t do anything this time. It was enough to take two back to Cheng Ran.


    However, when he went back, he always felt a little uneasy, and did not know whether it was because of the mobile town mentioned by Liu Qilin.


    At the start, they didn¡¯t find that the Yin Family had a mobile town, but if the Yin Family really had a mobile town and had ways to get criminals, in this case, could those Yin Family who were exiled be sent to their own mobile town?


    Although they took precautions and sent all the criminals to Yangtze City, where the Yin Family could not reach, it wasn¡¯t surefire¡­


    Shi Qingyang admitted that he had never put down his guard regarding the Yin Family, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be leaving the city accompanied each time by Gu Changjin. But it happened that the Yin Family hid so well that even with Xing Ou looking for the Yin Family, with Cheng Xuze supporting him, he still ended up finding nothing.


    And what was more, Xing Ou¡¯s ambitions were getting bigger and bigger¡­

 CH 54

    Chapter 54: Chinese New Year


    Shi Qingyang thought a lot, but now he was just a low-level rad-warrior who had just reached level-2 in Spark City. He was thinking too much in this capacity, and if others knew what he was thinking of, they¡¯d probably just think it funny.


    However, though he couldn¡¯t do anything in his identity as Shi Qingyang, he could still act under the name of ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯. As soon as he returned to the city, Shi Qingyang went online to find Cheng Xuze and asked him to help find out who the Yin family had been sent out of the city.


    Shi Qingyang rarely asked Cheng Xuze to do anything. When he suddenly asked the other party to do this, Cheng Xuze could not help feeling: ¡°Master, you are very kind to Shi Qingyang.¡± After ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ drove and exposed the faults of Huofeng Company¡¯s new vehicle, he couldn¡¯t possibly someone living in Spark City, as he said before. He must be doing it all for Shi Qingyang.


    Can you be bad to yourself? Shi Qingyang lightly typed out a line of words: ¡°After all, he is my disciple.¡±


    ¡°Master, you are so dedicated to your apprentice that I want to be your apprentice. Take me!¡± Cheng Xuze said. He was a level-8 rad-warrior, but when they communicated normally, I don¡¯t want to starve could clearly identify the problems he encountered. He had suspected that the other side was a level-9 master more than once, and he didn¡¯t feel ashamed to be the other side¡¯s disciple.


    Maybe there was more than one level-9 master in the country, but one was a master who was persecuted¡­ No, which persecuted person could drive the Huofeng Company¡¯s armored vehicle?


    Or was he still wrong? Of those old fellows with abilities, were there any who still played with tanks? He even discovered a problem that only occurred when driving at the highest speed¡­


    What¡¯s more, the people who bought the 100 armored vehicles were all under the age of 50. Could it be that some old guy secretly drove his son¡¯s or grandson¡¯s car out to play and found the problem? Because he drove it secretly, he was embarrassed to tell the people of Huofeng Company directly, and finally, he had to say it online¡­


    Shi Qingyang always chose to change topics when it came to questions he couldn¡¯t answer: ¡°There is one more thing regarding the mobile fortress. The radiation protection function of the mobile fortress must be strengthened.¡± After Liu Qilin mentioned the harsh environment of the mobile town, the first thing Shi Qingyang thought of was Cheng Ran, who couldn¡¯t stand any radiation.


    ¡°I know. This is for Shi Qingyang. If you give it to Shi Qingyang, my grandson will still use it. Of course I should prepare it well, heh heh.¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s face showed a proud smile.


    Shi Qingyang tried to ignore the expression of Cheng Xuze on the other side. He thought a little and decided to continue to be a good ¡°master¡±: ¡°You know, my apprentice should be pursuing your grandson.¡±


    He and Cheng Ran have been in love for more than a year, but because Gu Changjin was always there at all times, now they had only reached the level of holding hands and kissing on the cheek. They could have gone to sleep together, but he knew that Cheng Ran became shy again¡­


    The expression on Cheng Xuze¡¯s face instantly froze. There had been too many things in Yangtze City for more than a year. Cheng Hui ran out of the city every once in a while to ¡°pull weeds¡± for the production of the Almighty Elixir in the pharmaceutical factory. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t go anywhere else, so he didn¡¯t go to Spark City again. He just kept in touch with his grandchildren and people in Spark City on the Internet from time to time.


    Because of this, his impression of Cheng Ran still stayed on the simple child from more than a year ago. On the contrary, when it came to Shi Qingyang¡­ More than a year ago, Shi Qingyang was very clever. He had always liked such ambitious young people as they reminded him of who he used to be, but this didn¡¯t mean that he was willing to let Shi Qingyang be his grandson-in-law, let alone with Cheng Ran who was a simple child who knew nothing.


    ¡°Master, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, my apprentice is after your grandson,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly, deciding to help pave the road in advance to get the grandfather on his side.


    As for Cheng Ran¡¯s father, there was no need to deal with him. Just ignore him.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, isn¡¯t he a little younger?¡± Cheng Xuze thought of his tender grandson again.


    ¡°Exactly, two months younger than Shi Qingyang,¡± Shi Qingyang typed a line of words.


    ¡°Only two months younger?¡± Cheng Xuze muttered to himself. If he hadn¡¯t been on a video call and didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Not Starving, he would have wanted to find a sandbag to vent.


    As for now¡­ Cheng Xuze smiled awkwardly: ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know anything about the young man¡­¡± In front of I don¡¯t want to starve, he can¡¯t say anything, but when he went back, he must ask Cheng Ran about this.


    In fact, if Cheng Ran liked Shi Qingyang, it didn¡¯t matter if they were together. After all, Shi Qingyang had a good master and he wasn¡¯t inferior to Cheng Ran. He was just afraid that his grandson wasn¡¯t enlightened, and would be abducted in the end.


    ¡°Yes, let the young people solve their own problems.¡± After giving Cheng Xuze a vaccination regarding the romantic relationship, Shi Qingyang was in a good mood.


    Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t wait to contact Cheng Ran after stopping the communication.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Ran asked when he saw the appearance of Cheng Xuze on the contact terminal.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, grandpa has something to ask you.¡± Cheng Xuze hesitated for a moment. Facing his grandson, he finally decided to ask directly, ¡°Xiao Ran, is Shi Qingyang pursuing you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Cheng Ran said directly.


    My grandson doesn¡¯t know yet? Cheng Xuze breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to say that it wasn¡¯t good to engage in puppy love, but he didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ran to say: ¡°I was pursuing Shi Qingyang, and Shi Qingyang agreed.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, the new year is Shi Qingyang¡¯s birthday, and he will be 18 years old. What gift do you think I should give him? When I turn 18 years old, we can go to get a marriage certificate¡­¡± Cheng Ran was instructed by Shi Qingyang about relationship matters. He knew that he couldn¡¯t talk to Gu Changjin about falling in love, and he didn¡¯t know who to ask. Now when he met Cheng Xuze, he had some interest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hurry to get the certificate¡­¡± Cheng Xuze was speechless, but on second thought, he was happy again.


    His grandson pursued Shi Qingyang first and was thinking about getting engaged¡­ Indeed, he deserved to be his grandson! And when his grandson snagged Shi Qingyang, I don¡¯t want to starve would be his son¡¯s generation.


    Cheng Xuze saw his grandson¡¯s bright eyes, and his whole heart was relieved. As long as Cheng Ran liked him, Shi Qingyang was also a good choice.


    With this in mind, Cheng Xuze simply talked about matters with his grandson¡­


    Two days later, it was time to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Many scholars had studied the ancient Chinese New Year traditions, and now everyone could follow some of those ancient traditions, such as setting off firecrackers.


    However, today¡¯s cities were all shrouded in protective covers, and the air in the city needed to be filtered. Of course, it was impossible to set off firecrackers in the city, so in the end, it was changed to set off ¡°explosives¡± in the whole city.


    On that night, a lot of explosives were released from the bomb launcher of the protective cover to explode over the city, making the whole city bright. On that day, the flying monsters that liked light which hovered over the city every night, completely disappeared. It was really a bit like scaring away monsters with firecrackers in ancient times.


    On this day, Gu Changjin made special dumplings and then used a projector in the living room to project the 3D footage of the large-scale Spring Festival Gala.


    People from various cities performed at the gala, with singing and dancing, sketches, acrobatics¡­ Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t have much artistic skills, so he just passively watched the singing and dancing. His favorite was acrobatics, which he studied and then tried a certain action in the living room. That action was very good for fighting.


    ¡°Qingyang, come on!¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s attention was all on Shi Qingyang and he clapped his hands.


    Shi Qingyang smiled and was about to say something when he saw an acquaintance on TV ¨C Feng Linqiu sitting in the audience.


    Feng Linqiu was the most important child of the Feng family. His grandfather was a level-9 rad-warrior. His father also reached level-8. He was one of the most likely people to reach level-9¡­


    ¡°Qingyang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. He really shouldn¡¯t have been affected by the past. The most important thing was his present life.


    Cheng Ran smiled, holding a recorder and looking through the calendar, slowly going through it day by day.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shi Qingyang asked curiously.


    ¡°The calendar is very interesting, and contains a lot of information,¡± Cheng Ran said, ¡°Qingyang, your birthday is coming soon. After your birthday, you will grow up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, at that time, the government won¡¯t send any more of the relief fund¡­¡± Shi Qingyang suddenly thought of this. Because of that, in his past life he had to return to work.


    ¡°Do you still receive benefits?¡± Gu Changjin asked in surprise.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t think much, but agreed with Shi Qingyang: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really a pity. Qingyang, what gift do you want?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He would already be very happy just from someone thinking about him and sending a gift.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll decide for myself.¡± Cheng Ran decided to go through the book again.


    Shi Qingyang suddenly remembered something: ¡°Xiao Ran, what do you want for your birthday?¡± As he said to Cheng Xuze, Cheng Ran was only two months younger than him. His birthday was February 25, but Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday was April 25.


    The last time he had his birthday, he forgot it and didn¡¯t tell anyone. But for Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday, he wouldn¡¯t have known if Gu Changjin hadn¡¯t started preparing a few days earlier.


    At that time, he had nothing to give as a present. In the end, he only bought Cheng Ran a monitoring pendant with the ability to monitor his physical condition. When he felt unwell, it would take the initiative to notify people around him and contact the paramedics. This time, he wanted to ask for Cheng Ran¡¯s advice.


    Cheng Ran had been thinking about getting married on his birthday. At this time, his eyes brightened: ¡°Would a ring be good?¡±


    Gifting a ring would have a really different meaning¡­ Shi Qingyang smiled, wondering what kind of ring to buy. Suddenly, he was stunned by the date on the calendar.


    April 25, besides Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday, was also Feng Linqiu¡¯s birthday.


    Last time, Shi Qingyang only learned from Gu Changjin that it was Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday a few days later. Naturally, he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. This time, he just saw Feng Linqiu on TV and checked the date right after. After a long time, he remembered this.


    At that time, Feng Linqiu said that he was just two months younger than him. Now Cheng Ran was, also¡­


    Shi Qingyang sighed at the coincidence and wrote down the day.


    On the eve of the lunar new year, the whole of Spark City was brightly lit. A few years ago, the Yin Family had always been very busy, but this year, the house where the Yin Family lived was not as decorated as before. On the contrary, it was too quiet.


    The day before, the people working in the Yin Family had already taken a holiday. Today, Old Master Yin, who used to like large family gatherings, suddenly said that he needed some quiet. Finally, he only asked Yin Hao, Yin Tiancheng and his son to go to dinner with him.


    As soon as Yin Hao and Yin Tiancheng left, only Yin Jinru and Yang Qiu sat opposite each other.


    As for Yin Jinru, a child who didn¡¯t come out of her belly, Yang Qiu¡¯s previous practice was to not take him seriously. At that time, the Yang family completely depended on the Yin Family, so no matter what Yin Hao did, she didn¡¯t take it seriously, but now¡­


    ¡°Little bastard, get out of here when you finish. I have no time to spend with you!¡± Yang Qiu looked at Yin Jinru and scolded impolitely.


    Yin Jinru ate silently, as if he had been used to all this for a long time. However, he pricked up his ears to listen to Yang Qiu¡¯s swearing and distinguish the meaning inside. Finally, when he was full, he slowly walked out and looked to the side.


    Old Master Yin lived in a villa not far away. In the past, there were always bright lights. On this day, only a light was on in the living room, which looked very lonely. No one knew whether it was true or false loneliness.


    Yin Jinru paused, looked back, and wisely did not go. The people in the villa monitoring room saw this scene, relaxed, and began to smoke and play cards again.


    In the living room on the other side, Old Master Yin looked at his youngest son whose face had completely changed, and burst into tears: ¡°More than a year, more than a year¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I come back specially for the new year? It¡¯s really nothing to be outside.¡± Yin Ming smiled, his face much more handsome than before.


    ¡°What does it mean to be outside? If you are careless outside, you may lose your head!¡± Master Yan said sternly.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯m having a good time outside.¡± Yin Ming didn¡¯t care: ¡°There is everything there. People have to spend a lot of money to get in. Back then, I had to avoid some people. Isn¡¯t that no longer a probem? If there is, I can just change my identity.¡±


    ¡°You must be careful.¡± Old Master Yin knew his younger son¡¯s character, and finally he could only sigh.


    ¡°Dad, City Lord Li won¡¯t give me anything to do,¡± Yin Ming said.


    ¡°City Lord Li isn¡¯t easy to deal with. You should be careful,¡± Old Master Yin responded.


    ¡°I know, but City Lord Li only has a few people in his hands, so now we have to rely on ourselves¡­ Dad, I have something to discuss with you about our Yin Family.¡±


    ¡°The Yin Family is fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Old Master Yin said. Although the Yin Family had been suppressed by Xing Ou for more than a year, he thought it was good to clean up the parasites attached to the Yin Family.


    ¡°How can I not worry about it? Dad, it¡¯s too embarrassing to live like this now. I thought about it some more and still feel I have to pull down Xing Ou. Those who hurt us in the first place can¡¯t be let go.¡± Yin Ming¡¯s eyes were full of pride.


    ¡°Did you do something?¡± Old Master Yin asked anxiously.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that the woman Liu Qilin found a trace of the mobile town.¡± Yin Ming smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. If that mobile town is found¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s just a trace. If she did find something, she wouldn¡¯t still be in this world. I just let her find something, and then I went to City Lord Li to tell him about it¡­¡± Yin Ming was a little proud.


    ¡°What did City Lord Li say?¡± Lord Yin asked. At the beginning, they finally asked Li Rong to calm things down. Li Rong wanted nothing else but their mobile town and private business.


    Because of this, others later didn¡¯t find anything wrong, but even so, the Yin Family lived in hard times for more than a year. His youngest son had been in the city for several days, and he even now found a chance to meet him.


    ¡°City Lord Li wants us to take Spark City.¡± Yin Ming¡¯s face was proud.


    Lord Yin frowned. Didn¡¯t he know what kind of person his younger son was? Could Li Rong be led by his younger son by the nose? What an utter joke!


    There was an 80% chance that Li Rong wanted to extend his reach, so he pushed the boat along the river and instigated things from behind¡­


    However, they have all been on Li Rong¡¯s boat. Li Rong didn¡¯t have many people to use. There was no need to be afraid that Li Rong will sell them. And if they could succeed in the end¡­

 CH 55

    Chapter 55: The Storm is Brewing


    Since Cheng Hui suddenly broke through and became a level-8 radiant warrior, the Cheng family, which had already attracted a lot of attention because of the Almighty Elixir, had been pushed to the forefront again.


    The people who began to investigate Cheng Xuze after the emergence of the Almighty Elixir made more efforts now.


    Cheng Xuze had a wide range of friends, but how could his friends give him the prescription of the Almighty Elixir so selflessly? There was also Cheng Hui. Although the Cheng family kept things secret, some things would still be revealed. At least, the matter of the three members of the Cheng Family often practicing at home together was no secret.


    Someone must have taught the Cheng family something¡­


    Those people finally put their suspicious target on the online person ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve¡±. Unfortunately, this person¡¯s identity was hidden very tightly. That was all they could find. As he usually said himself, he never disclosed his own information.


    Until I don¡¯t want to starve talked about the Huofeng Company.


    The 100 people who bought the chariots of Huofeng Company were either rich or prominent. Although they wanted to continue to investigate, they were also afraid of becoming a nuisance, and finally had to give up.


    However, though no one outside investigated this matter, something happened to the Chengs themselves ¨C Cheng Hong failed to break through and returned to Anhang City.


    Cheng Hong used to be the vice mayor of Anhang City, and also served as the president of the radiation energy association of Anhang City. In this city, everyone flattered him. Even the mayor of Anhang City, Li Rong, was very polite to him, but when he came to Yangtze City, he was nothing.


    In order further himself, and to make his sons and daughters get more resources, he applied for a transfer and stayed in Yangtze City for more than a year. In the end, there was no effect, and his radiant energy didn¡¯t even increase¡­


    ¡­Just when he became more and more suspicious of the so-called ¡®martial arts¡¯ that involved jumping around like that, his eldest brother broke through!


    Since Cheng Hui¡¯s breakthrough, Cheng Hong had become more and more entangled. He even began to spend more time practicing the broadcast aerobics, eager for quick success and instant benefits. Even on the eve of the lunar new year, he did not relax.


    ¡°Dad, are you dancing?¡± Fourteen year old Cheng Zhenzhen came across this scene when she asked Cheng Hong to have a snack. She couldn¡¯t help laughing. Her father had always been a very serious person. She never thought he would do such a thing one day.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Cheng Hong angrily scolded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that aerobics? Dad does it very much like radio aerobics,¡± Cheng Zhenzhen added.


    Cheng Hong had followed Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui to do it together, and didn¡¯t think further on it. Now with his daughter¡¯s reminder, the more he thought about it, the more he felt off.


    It was useless to cultivate this thing. It couldn¡¯t really be to trick him, can it? Was there any other reason why Cheng Hui would break through?


    Cheng Hong became more and more suspicious, and then he thought of his son.


    Cheng Hong¡¯s son was injected with a rad-energy inducer a year ago. He used the best inducer, and drank the Almighty Elixir all the time. His final talent only reached double A-. He might be able to reach level 7, but he was almost hopeless at level 8.


    Cheng Hui¡¯s two daughters, although not born radiation users, were a little better qualified than his son!


    ¡°Dad, are you still cultivating so late to advance? Like Uncle, you can break through, too?¡± Cheng Zhenzhen didn¡¯t notice her father¡¯s expression and asks again.


    ¡°Can the breakthrough be so easy? Why don¡¯t you go to bed so late? Go back to bed quickly!¡± Cheng Hong¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed. After his daughter has left, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was.


    However, on the first day of the new year, Li Rong, the mayor of Anhang City, contacted him again. On the one hand, he paid a new year¡¯s greeting to him, and on the other hand, he asked him if there was any candidate he could recommend for his position: ¡°Brother Cheng, I have kept your position for more than a year. I will wait for you to come back, but you should be planning to advance through your practice in Yangtze City, so you can¡¯t keep these two seats empty¡­¡±


    Li Rong was convinced that Cheng Hong could make a breakthrough, but Cheng Hong was more and more unhappy: ¡°City Lord, I will go back soon.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t improve his strength, his career would be gone. Others thought he would make a breakthrough, but he didn¡¯t show any sign¡­ That night, Cheng Hong gritted his teeth and began to make a forcible breakthrough.


    Such a forced breakthrough without sufficient accumulation had always been a taboo in the practice of radiant energy. Few people could succeed, and most of them would only backlash on themselves. Cheng Hong was no exception. He not only failed, but also hurt himself like Cheng Hui did before.


    Cheng Xuze knew this and hurried over, but Cheng Hong had a big quarrel with him, saying he was biased.


    Cheng Xuze had nothing he could do for his son, so he simply let go. Seeing this, Cheng Hong, regardless of his injuries, returned to Anhang City with his wife and children the next day.


    Just after the Spring Festival, Cheng Hong returned to the city of Anhang. Many people who followed the Cheng family saw the joke of the Cheng family ¨C so what if Cheng Xuze had some ability? He didn¡¯t even raise his son well!


    Cheng Xuze was laughed at a lot. When he became more and more disappointed with his second son, Cheng Hong returned to Anhang city. As soon as he came back, he was greeted by various banquets. Naturally, many people wanted to spy on him.


    Cheng Xuze appeared to be be a rough person on the surface, but in fact, he was clear on what to say and what not to say. Cheng Hui smiled all day and no one could get anything useful from him. But Cheng Hong was different. As long as someone had enough skills, they could always find out something from him. Unfortunately, Cheng Xuze hid many things from Cheng Hong, so Cheng Hong didn¡¯t know much.


    ¡°I heard that Old Cheng met an important figure in Central City to get the Almighty Elixir. The man also gave pointers to his son. Has Brother Cheng seen him?¡± Carrying red wine, Li Rong looked at Cheng Hong with a smile.


    Li Rong, who was born in the Li family which a long history in Central City, was not very talented. He even stopped at level 6 like Cheng Hong. However, in other aspects, he was much better than Cheng Hong. At least, many people know that City Lord Li had a wide range of friends throughout the country.


    Hearing what Li Rong said, Cheng Hong became more angry: ¡°How could I know those things?¡±


    Although the news didn¡¯t reveal a lot, it provoked the relationship between Cheng Hong and Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui. Li Rong was also very satisfied with this and comforted: ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t worry too much. We don¡¯t have to take some things seriously. Just do our own work well. This time, the radiation energy college in Anhang City will hold a student competition, and will need more effort from the radiation energy association.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely take care of it well,¡± Cheng Hong was recognized and immediately spoke.


    ¡°How old is Brother Cheng¡¯s son? Is he seventeen or eighteen? Will he take part in the competition? I heard that in this competition, in many aspects pharmacy can be just as comparable to actual combat,¡± Li Rong responded.


    ¡°My child is only seventeen. He had been able to induce radiation for less than a year and is now getting started. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t participate in such a competition.¡± When it came to his son, Cheng Hong¡¯s attitude was much more relaxed.


    Li Rong smiled, but he already had a plan in his heart.


    Cheng Ran was a member of the Cheng family. He had known this for a long time, but gauging by the situation, the Cheng family didn¡¯t care about Cheng Ran¡­ At least, Cheng Hong didn¡¯t take this son seriously at all.


    Though no one on the outside knew, not only was Cheng Ran going to have an accident, it would even affect the Cheng Family somewhat.


    He hadn¡¯t planned to deal with the Chengs, but he had been in Anhang City for several years. Seeing that the new term was coming, he felt he had to do something.


    As a secondary city, Anhang City had three tertiary cities: Qinghu City, Jinshui city and Spark City. Qinghu City and Jinshui City only belonged to some unimportant people, but in Spark City, he had the Yin Family under his control¡­


    When the Yin Family begged him to tide over the difficulties, he asked the Yin Family to give him all the shady businesses, let them ¡°clean up¡±, and let them ¡°tidy up¡± a group of people to help him manage those businesses outside the city. Now, he and the Yin Family were firmly tied together.


    He didn¡¯t know the little moves that Yin Ming did. He knew better than most that the Yin Family wanted to restore their former glory. But he didn¡¯t care about that, for nothing else than because it was also in line with his mind ¨C he wanted to expand his business, and now he urgently needed to control a city.


    Because Cheng Ran was in Spark City, the Cheng family became more and more closely connected with Xing Ou, the leader of Spark City. Xing Ou also completely turned to the Cheng family. Such a person, he had no way to win over, but he also had to prevent this person from supporting Cheng Hong during the transition.


    Moreover, Xing Ou¡¯s tireless efforts to find trouble with the Yin Family for more than a year also bothered him a little. He wished to pull him off his horse sooner than later, and the people he could use¡­


    Cheng Ran, whom the Yin Family hated, wasn¡¯t he a good breaking point? Not only that, he left it to the Yin Family to do. If they really failed, it would not affect him.


    If you want to succeed, you must have the courage to take risks.


    At the end of the banquet, Li Rong quickly found the people around him and gave them detailed instructions.


    Before the winter holiday and the birthday of Shi Qingyang, You Liangping, the dean of Spark Academy, went to the door for nothing else but the upcoming competition in Anhang City.


    Every city had a radiation energy college, which would also be the best school in the whole city. It could be said that it was a dominant school. This centralized teaching resources. It had certain advantages, but it also had certain disadvantages. For example, it was easy for these schools and students to be complacent.


    Later, some people held some activities in imitation of the ancient students¡¯ participation in various competitions. Some of the students of the radiation energy college would be chosen to go to the higher cities every year and participate in one or two competitions to communicate with each other.


    This time, Anhang City had organized students from three tier-3 cities to join the competitions in Anhang City. At the same time, Anhang Academy of Anhang City would also arrange people to exchange experience with these visitors and learn from each other.


    As the culture course competition could be carried out through the network, this kind of competition was mainly about combat experience and pharmacy.


    Although Cheng Hong told You Liangping not to pay attention to Cheng Ran when Cheng Ran was ill, Cheng Ran was still a child of the Cheng family. You Liangping still paid close attention to Cheng Ran. Now that there was such a competition, and the person in charge was Cheng Hong, he immediately thought of letting Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang participate in it.


    Even if Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have radiant energy, his performance in pharmacy was very good. Even if Shi Qingyang¡¯s talent was very poor, there was no doubt about his current combat effectiveness. It was appropriate for both private and public reasons to let them participate.


    ¡°Dean, can we not attend?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. He really wanted to take part in such a competition to hone his skills, but he didn¡¯t want Cheng Ran to face Cheng Hong.


    ¡°Not attend? Shi Qingyang, you are first in combat in your entire student class. Even the students in grade three and grade four can¡¯t compare with you. You won¡¯t participate?¡± You Liangping was puzzled: ¡°And Cheng Ran, the pharmaceutics teacher deliberately recommended you. I hope you will win honor for the academy. Are you really not going to participate?¡±


    ¡°If Qingyang doesn¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go,¡± Cheng Ran immediately said.


    ¡°If you win this competition, you will get prizes. You just need to win against the other two third tier cities to take the prizes. There are also good medicinal herbs among them. Moreover, if you go to a second tier city, you can broaden your horizons.¡± You Liangping advised. The list of contestants had already almost been decided¡­ ¡°You can get to know a lot of people there. Some things in tier-2 cities can¡¯t be bought in tier-3 cities. It only takes one month to come back¡­¡±


    You Liangping spoke more and more. Shi Qingyang also considered it. After his rebirth, he stayed in Spark City and wanted to improve his strength and develop his influence, but in fact he did not achieve anything, and Anhang City¡­


    He once stayed in Anhang City for several years. It was the place where he rose up. He also met many people there, including several of his comrades in arms. He even joined a team there for the first time.


    Those people were different from Feng Linqiu. They shared weal and woe with him and didn¡¯t betray him. It was just a pity that most of them had only reached level-4 in their lives. As he became stronger and stronger, even if they wanted to go out of the city again¡­


    ¡°Ranran, do you want to go to Anhang City?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go where you go,¡± Cheng Ran said. In fact, he had always wanted to go to Anhang City. His parents worked in Anhang City, but left him in a villa in Yangtze City. At that time, Cheng Hong often said that if he became stronger, he would take him home¡­


    But now he didn¡¯t care.


    Shi Qingyang could see that Cheng Ran didn¡¯t care about Cheng Hong at all. After thinking about it, he agrees: ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Anhang City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. When the time comes, the academy teachers and other senior students will go with you. Old Gu can also go with you. We¡¯ll leave in ten days,¡± You Liangping immediately said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Shi Qingyang agreed. For this kind of trip, they¡¯d have to ride in a mobile town to go, and many people would follow. There would never be an accident on the way. Even if the Yin Family wanted to start something, they likely wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so¡­


    Although Shi Qingyang thought he would be fine, he was used to being cautious, so he still made a lot of preparations. When they set out, he and Gu Changjin both carried big bags in their hands.


    Cheng Ran always wanted to take the burden from them, but they refused, so he had to follow them. Then he looked at all this curiously ¨C he came to Spark City by armored vehicle before, and now was his first time taking a mobile town.


    A total of 15 people from Spark Academy participated in the competition. The mobile town they should be taking would be the one that traveled between Anhang City and Spark City to transport goods. However, when they really arrived at the gate of the city, they found that what was waiting for them was a small mobile fortress with very prosperous decoration.


    The mobile fortress was about 1000 square meters in size. Above the thick steel plate was a residential area covered with protective barriers. Under the steel plate, there were tracks.


    Mobile fortresses that traveled between cities usually went along the road countless times. If they were in the wilderness, they would crush all the mutant plants. They could even float over water.


    The only thing that would block its way forward was steep mountains, but those could be bypassed ¨C people had already blasted wide passages between many mountains in order to facilitate the progress of the mobile towns.


    Beside this mobile fortress, Xing Ou, the leader of Spark City, was waiting at city gate.


    Translator¡¯s Note


    Starting to take an online course on top of work, so I might upload more bare-bones editing during the 6-week workshop ^^;

 CH 56

    Chapter 56: Attacked


    Shi Qingyang was not surprised to see Xing Ou here. Xing Ou had been sparing no effort lately to increase his presence. This opportunity would naturally be grasped. Sure enough, Xing Ou soon came over: ¡°Young Master Cheng, I heard that were are going to Anhang City to participate in the competition, so I found a mobile fortress for you to ensure your comfort on the way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Cheng Ran expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°Young Master Cheng, I¡¯m really sorry about what you experienced last time in the Spark Hotel. My people were not sensible,¡± Xing Ou added, rubbing his hands and apologizing.


    Cheng Ran was a little unhappy when he thought of what had happened at that time, but Xing Ou apologized, so he would not pursue it this time: ¡°Something like that shouldn¡¯t happen again next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Young Master Cheng, don¡¯t worry. Such a thing will never happen again!¡± Xing Ou nodded: ¡°Young Master Cheng, I believe you will succeed in this competition! I have prepared some gifts for you and your younger brother and sisters in advance. They have been put in the mobile fortress,¡± Xing Ou also said. Cheng Hong was in a much better position than him, so even if he wanted to please him, he couldn¡¯t. In the end, he didn¡¯t want to give any gifts to Cheng Hong and he simply bought gifts to please Cheng Hong¡¯s children.


    Hearing this, Cheng Ran frowned tightly, and Gu Changjin beside him smiled: ¡°The City Lord is very thoughtful, but I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have time to deliver it.¡±


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know his younger brother and sisters at all. Cheng Hong never let him come into contact with him, and he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to pester someone who had no interest in him at all.


    ¡°No problem, no problem, all the same to Young Master Cheng,¡± Xing Ou said hurriedly, but he was a little disappointed. Since he learned that Cheng Hong was the one organizing the competition, he had been thinking about how to please Cheng Hong. However, he didn¡¯t know that Cheng Ran had a bad relationship with his siblings, and was even unwilling to give gifts¡­


    It seemed that the rumor that Cheng Ran was the illegitimate son of Cheng Hong, was not groundless¡­


    ¡°Lord Xing, has this mobile town been tested? Are all the people in charge safe?¡± Shi Qingyang had already looked at the mobile fortress, then asked. In his previous life, he never cared about the safety of the tools he took out of the city. At first, he was too weak and grew up in the city without any vigilance. Later, he disdained to study these because he was too strong.


    But in this life, he was always a little too careful.


    Before going to Anhang City this time, he investigated the situation of the two mobile towns that crossed between Spark City and Anhang City in advance, but he didn¡¯t expect Xing Ou to replace them.


    Xing Ou was asked by Shi Qingyang, and his face was not very good: ¡°This mobile fortress was rented from a travel agency outside the city of Anhang. It is absolutely safe. Our own people are also arranged on it.¡± After studying for a long time, he finally decided to listen to his staff¡¯s suggestions and build a comfortable mobile fortress for Cheng Ran, which also gave more face to the Spark City team. Unexpectedly, he was questioned at the start.


    ¡°The probability of accidents in the mobile fortress is very small, and mutant beasts dare not attack us. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± a teacher from Spark Academy followed up. The three teachers dispatched by Spark Academy this time were Chang Jiashi, a level 4 radiation warrior who was responsible for the practical combat courses of grade 4. Another was Ning An, the  pharmacy teacher who was an intermediate pharmacist and a level 3 radiant warrior. The last was Ping Haiyan, the teacher of class 10 where Shi Qingyang belonged.


    Unlike the other two teachers, who were outstanding in the college, Ping Haiyan was a very ordinary level-3 radiant warrior. He had no actual combat experience, but he still came along. On the one hand, he was the teacher of Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran, and on the other hand, he was very good at taking care of people. In fact, it was not a big deal for the Class 10 teacher to disappear for a month.


    ¡°Can you do a check on this mobile fortress first?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°This mobile fortress is fine, it still needs to be tested?¡± Some students muttered.


    ¡°Young Master Cheng, this mobile fortress has been carefully checked. You can rest assured!¡± Xing Ou assured Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran just looked at Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang was reassured when he heard what Xing Ou said. He knew that the road from Spark City to Anhang City was very safe, and there were no mutant beasts on the road. But he was still used to making full preparations, especially when Ping Haiyan would also go: ¡°Anyway, safety is the most important. Can this mobile fortress carry armored vehicles? Drive all our tanks up.¡±


    ¡°A space for tanks is prepared on top¡­¡± Xing Ou was a little unhappy because of Shi Qingyang¡¯s suspicion, but he didn¡¯t object in the end, and let Shi Qingyang drive the tank up.


    Shi Qingyang also knew that Xing Ou would never fight back at him. This time, Xing Ou wanted to curry favor with them. Naturally, he would accept whatever he wanted.


    ¡°This mobile fortress is so handsome!¡± A girl said right after entering the mobile fortress.


    ¡°This is the first time I left Spark City. I didn¡¯t expect to sit in such a mobile fortress!¡± Another boy also spoke.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Cheng. We all depend on him for this opportunity,¡± Suddenly someone said in a strange way.


    ¡°We should really thank Cheng Ran. If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Ran, we wouldn¡¯t have this chance!¡± A boy immediately chimed in, and he smiled at Cheng Ran with kindness.


    Cheng Ran also knew that not everyone liked him, so he just smiled at the boy who showed his kindness: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    ¡°All right, hurry up and let¡¯s allocate rooms.¡± Ning An glanced at her students.


    There were many rooms in this mobile town, and some people occupied relatively poor rooms in the periphery. In addition to the original managers and drivers in the mobile town, there was also a patrol team of ten people, of which the team leader was a level-3 rad-warrior, and the others were also level-2.


    Seeing such a security configuration and associating with Gu Changjin¡¯s level-5 strength, the person who was still making sour remarks immediately closed his mouth, making Shi Qingyang relax.


    There were many rooms in this mobile fortress. Each room was about 15 square meters, with one bedroom and one bathroom. The teachers and contestants quickly selected their own rooms. Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin lived in the middle suite.


    Of course, although they chose a room, they only stored their luggage for the time being. Spark City was not far from Anhang City. The journey started early in the morning and they would arrive at night. There was no need to sleep along the way.


    After Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran put down their luggage, Shi Qingyang immediately took out a radiation protection suit and gave it to Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, put this on.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible not to wear it?¡± Cheng Ran took the clothes and hesitated. After all, the anti radiation suit was very uncomfortable.


    ¡°The radiation in the mobile town is much stronger than that in the city. It¡¯s better to wear it and it¡¯s also safe,¡± Shi Qingyang insisted.


    Nodding, Cheng Ran began to undress obediently.


    Shi Qingyang suddenly felt it a bit of a pity that the weather was cold now. Cheng Ran wore a lot and he couldn¡¯t see anything when he was changing clothes¡­


    Cheng Ran¡¯s suit was equipped with a temperature control system, and the radiation helmet on his head was also very fitting and not bulky. After wearing it all, he looked at Shi Qingyang: ¡°Let¡¯s go outside to have a look? I don¡¯t know what it is like outside the city.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to play in the future.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Many rad-warriors took a mobile fortress for resting when they went out to hunt beasts or go on missions. There were often some people in charge of taking care of the vehicle. Shi Qingyang could take Cheng Ran if he wanted.


    Cheng Ran immediately smiled and nodded.


    The protective cover of the mobile fortress was as transparent as that of the city. Standing on the periphery, you could see the outside. However, because the mobile fortress was moving very fast, you couldn¡¯t leisurely view everything around. You could only see the trees retreating rapidly.


    As soon as Cheng Ran sat down, a manager from the mobile fortress came over and asked them if they needed breakfast.


    The gathering was very early in the morning, and Cheng Ran didn¡¯t eat much, so he nodded immediately. Other people were the same. They all asked for some food, especially Shi Qingyang.


    When they came up from the east to the west, the mobile fortress, which had been driving along the passage for more than an hour, had left the safety zone. Normally, the safety zone was relatively flat, and the roads outside were bumpy. However, the anti bumping ability of this private mobile town was very strong, so they didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Only two girls were dizzy, and finally could not bear it. They went into the bedroom to have a rest.


    ¡°People who take the mobile town for the first time will feel a little uncomfortable. I boiled a pot of soup, do you want to drink some?¡± Ping Haiyan brought out another pot of soup.


    After all, Ping Haiyan was a teacher. Most people were gave face and asked for soup one after another. Only Shi Qingyang refused: ¡°No, we have already drunk some medicine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Ping Haiyan did not insist.


    Seeing that Ping Haiyan had left, Gu Changjin suddenly looked at Shi Qingyang: ¡°You are really careful. You don¡¯t seem like a young man who is going to another city or the first time.¡± The city was very safe. For ordinary people, the most dangerous thing outside the city was just meeting a beast. How could ordinary people be as careful as Shi Qingyang?


    Even if he had seen many dangerous things, he didn¡¯t think anyone dared to make a move in a mobile town outside the city, let alone one with many radiation warriors on it.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Cheng Ran always thought that Shi Qingyang was good everywhere, and naturally supported Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°You!¡± Gu Changjin glanced at Cheng Ran and went to look at Shi Qingyang: ¡°I was once worried and afraid of this and that, and in the end, I was too cautious and couldn¡¯t reach the peak¡­ Rad-warriors who want to grow, must go out of the city for training. People who stay in the city all day can¡¯t be strong at all. I once met a level 6 powerhouse who was filled with medicine. He also provoked me, but he couldn¡¯t last for a minute under my power.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, it¡¯s not so dangerous outside the city¡­¡± Gu Changjin was going to say something when the moving fortress that was moving smoothly suddenly stopped.


    Shi Qingyang stood up fiercely, he had been carrying a burden on his back, and at this time, without thinking about it, he quickly took out his combat suit and dressed it.


    Gu Changjin was not slow. Although he had been taking care of Cheng Ran for more than ten years, he hadn¡¯t lost his touch from the past. Influenced by Shi Qingyang, his battle suit had always been taken with him.


    Just after Shi Qingyang put on his battle suit and asked Cheng Ran to put on a bulletproof suit, the protective cover on the mobile fortress suddenly broke, and the whole mobile fortress was completely exposed to the radiation outside the city.


    All this came so suddenly that all the people on the mobile fortress panicked. Although these students were the leaders of Spark Academy, most of them had not experienced combat. Fortunately, they were all radiation warriors, so exposure to radiation was not a big problem.


    But even so, some people still screamed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How can something happen to the mobile fortress?¡±


    ¡°If we anchor here, will strange animals eat us?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on in this mobile town? Are we going to die?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Chang Jiashi shouted, but the students and the people sent by Xing Ou were not very obedient.


    ¡°All students put on their combat clothes and wait for rescue. All combatants gather their equipment and check whether the vehicles can be used. We are not far from the city of Anhang. Even if the mobile town is damaged, we can rely on the combat vehicles!¡± Shi Qingyang used the public address equipment on his combat suit. He calmed the panic around him, but he was alert.


    He never thought that anyone would dare to tamper with this mobile fortress! Most of Xing Ou¡¯s subordinates had already been bribed.


    ¡°I was careless.¡± Gu Changjin was very upset. Seeing the current situation, he knew he could not be kind. He had still been teaching Shi Qingyang just then, who would have thought that such a thing would happen in a twinkling of an eye?


    He knew that some people in Spark City hated them, but even then, he never thought that anyone would dare to do such a thing.


    ¡°Who would have thought¡­ Grandpa Gu, maybe it¡¯s just a malfunction.¡± Shi Qingyang took Cheng Ran to the place where the tank was located.


    ¡°Hopefully¡­¡± Although Gu Changjin said so, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    The quality of the mobile fortress was very good. One of the tracks below was broken and could be used for backup. Everything else needed to be tested through countless processes. The possibility of damage was very small. Now the mobile town suddenly stopped, and the protective cover was broken. There must be another reason.


    In fact, not long after the mobile fortress broke down, several tanks suddenly stopped nearby. These tanks were of different styles and had some disguises. After approaching, some people threw several grenades at the mobile fortress.


    Obviously, the grenade throwers were not weak in radiation energy. After using radiation energy to control them, all the grenades were thrown into the open hole in the protective cover, causing a lot of screams. Fortunately, the defense of the mobile fortress was good. After vacating the hole, no one was injured.


    Shi Qingyang finally confirmed that this time someone was so bold that they wanted to hunt them down: ¡°How about the weapon system of the mobile fortress?¡±


    ¡°The weapon system has broken down, and the whole mobile town is paralyzed¡­¡± Someone said. At this time, the initial disturbance passed, and the combatants in the mobile town finally gathered together. But Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t trust these people now.


    ¡°The little fellow inside, if you are sensible, hand Cheng Ran over quickly, or we will not be merciful!¡± Someone shouted outside.


    Seeing the current situation, Shi Qingyang was the first to doubt the Yin Family, but the Yin Family only had two level-5 rad-warriors, one was old, the other rarely left the city, and his fighting capacity was not strong. How would they dare do such a thing?


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to hurt people. We just want to exchange Cheng Ran for the prescription of the Cheng family¡¯s Almighty Elixir. As long as Cheng Ran is handed over, everyone else will be fine,¡± the man spoke again.


    Kidnap Cheng Ran for the prescription of Almighty Elixir? The eyes of the students hiding with them all fell on Cheng Ran. Instead, Cheng Ran did not panic at this time, but stood straight behind Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°You robbers!¡± Chang Jiashi, the teacher of the actual combat class, was obviously very dissatisfied. He drew a circle with his hands and moved his fingers. An arrow composed of radiation energy stabbed the car that had thrown the grenade.


    Level-4 rad-warriors could walk sideways in Spark City, but when his attack was about to hit the opposite person, it was suddenly blocked by a shield of energy.


    The opponent had an expert!

 CH 57

    Chapter 57: Hunting Down to Kill


    ¡°That person is at least level-5.¡± Gu Changjin looked at the scene from a distance and gritted his teeth.


    Hearing Gu Changjin¡¯s words, Chang Jiashi¡¯s face changed: ¡°These students have never participated in the battle¡­¡±


    ¡°There are not many of them. We can at least use this mobile fortress to defend ourselves! There are also weapons, many of which can be dismantled and used,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly, and then looked at the Chang Jiashi: ¡°Teacher, take someone to the arsenal.¡±


    Originally, Shi Qingyang trusted the people arranged by Xing Ou, but now that something like this happened, who knew if there were spies mixed in with them?


    Xing Ou was obviously plotted against. The mobile fortress he contacted had an accident while carrying the person he was trying to curry favor with¡­ After this, Xing Ou may not be able to have a pleasant cooperation.


    Of course, what was more important now was that they might be in severe danger!


    Chang Jiashi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    Shi Qingyang saw that Chang Jiashi had left, and immediately escorted Cheng Ran to the middle of the mobile fortress. He prepared a lot of things. Now those things were in the room.


    ¡°Have the people inside considered it?¡± At this time, the noise outside sounded again. At the same time, a bomb was suddenly thrown over. The already broken protective cover was suddenly blown out through the big hole. Many rooms above the mobile fort were also blown open, and countless people panicked.


    Fortunately, this mobile fortress was not big. Gu Changjin and several others quickly made protective covers with radiation, which made no one else affected by the bomb. However, in this way, most people gathered around Gu Changjin.


    ¡°They have bombs in their hands. What shall we do?¡±


    ¡°They even have level-5s¡­¡±


    ¡°They will kill us!¡± Although the attack was stopped, some people were already uneasy at this time.


    Not only that, a staff member who used to cower in the corner suddenly moved his hand¡­


    A wind blade compressed by radiant energy flew towards Cheng Ran. Shi Qingyang pulled him quickly, and finally let him escape. At the same time, Gu Changjin¡¯s radiant energy stabbed into the other party¡¯s heart.


    All this happened in an instant.


    There were also people who had experienced battles in mobile towns, but their battles, so to speak, were with mutant beasts; few people had watched people murder each other. Seeing Gu Changjin do this, many people¡¯s faces instantly turned pale, and several students even vomited up and looked at Gu Changjin in horror.


    Gu Changjin was in a cold sweat. If Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t reacted quickly just now, Cheng Ran would have been seriously injured even if he killed the murderer.


    Thinking of this, where should they go?


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t come out, we¡¯ll come in!¡± People outside suddenly said, at this time, they found that at some point, several people in black combat suits had climbed into the mobile town: ¡°As long as you hand over Cheng Ran, we promise not to hurt others.¡±


    Seeing the danger approaching, everyone began to riot. When looking at Cheng Ran, more people had bad expressions.


    Shi Qingyang had been paying attention to the people around him since the mobile town had an accident. He carefully felt the radiation fluctuations around him. This saved Cheng Ran when Gu Changjin didn¡¯t react. At this time, seeing the expressions of the people around him, he no longer hesitated: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the armored vehicle.¡±


    ¡°Will the armored vehicle be surrounded?¡± Gu Changjin asked.


    Shi Qingyang had already looked at others: ¡°Those who are willing to help, get on the armored vehicle and drive towards Spark City! After being saved, the Cheng family will give everyone a big reward!¡± If you encountered mutant beasts, you could count on the people in the mobile town, but when you encountered other people outside¡­


    Those people outside were very smart. They just talked to Cheng Ran directly. Undoubtedly, this situation made many people think carefully in their hearts. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t need to think much, but knew that few of these people would really put in effort.


    According to the law of the country, they wouldn¡¯t be sentenced if they didn¡¯t save Cheng Ran. If they saved Cheng Ran, they might lose their lives. If they didn¡¯t save Cheng Ran, nothing would happen to them in the end. At most, they might be suppressed by the Cheng family.


    Under such circumstances, who would be willing to fight to save Cheng Ran? Not to mention that there might be internal traitors among these people.


    Rather than spend time here, it was better to drive the armored vehicle away and move some people to help cover.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just be attacked if you get on an armored vehicle! They just want Cheng Ran, but they won¡¯t hurt him. Why don¡¯t you let Cheng Ran go with them?¡± Sure enough, after the initial panic, the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages came out, and a male student of Spark Academy shouted.


    Spark Academy recruited 16-year-old students who graduated at the age of 20. In the eyes of their parents, unfortunately, these students were still children. They had never been out of the city alone and had never encountered real danger. At this time, all they could think of is waiting for rescue.


    ¡°Yes, all of this is Cheng Ran¡¯s fault!¡± Another person said.


    However, while these students did not agree to join, the patrol team arranged by Xing Ou responded: ¡°We will go with you!¡± Now that Cheng Ran had an accident, they had to take some responsibility, so they were naturally willing to help distract the enemy at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Chang Jiashi had found some useful weapons from the weapon room and said, ¡°Ning An and Ping Haiyan will take care of those children. Let¡¯s go!¡± There were not many people coming. If they left like this, they could also attract some attention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow others,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly, seeing that there were still people who wanted to follow. Gu Changjin also let go of his power. Those people were afraid of Gu Changjin, and sure enough, they stopped moving.


    Some armored vehicles were originally prepared in the mobile town. In addition, several armored vehicles of Spark Academy had been transferred along with Shi Qingyang¡¯s armored vehicle. Because of the accident in the mobile town, no one had chosen those originally prepared on the mobile town. Most people eyed some of the armored vehicles from Spark Academy.


    Shi Qingyang was no exception. He directly sat in the driver¡¯s seat of one of them: ¡°Get on quickly!¡± In fact, the quality of his new armored vehicle was better, but it was too easy to be targeted.


    Chang Jiashi suddenly pulled a member of the inspection team to drive the armored vehicle Shi Qingyang had originally bought, while he sat in the back seat: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chang Jiashi was sharing the risk with them! Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t expect anyone else to be willing to do this at this time. He sincerely thanked: ¡°Thank you!¡± As soon as the words came, he had driven out along the steel plate laid down from the mobile Town, and the goal was in the direction of Spark City.


    ¡°More than half of those people followed!¡± Gu Changjin looked behind him and said. At first, only half of the people followed up, but it was probably someone who said something. Later, most of the people followed them. It was likely that the spy on the mobile fortress told them that Cheng Ran had left.


    Gu Changjin made up his mind and kept throwing attacks with the power of a level-3 rad-warrior behind him, trying to make others not pay attention to his car.


    By this time, he even had no time to study when Shi Qingyang learned to drive an armored vehicle.


    The people behind quickly followed up. Obviously, there were no traitors in the inspection team arranged by Xing Ou, because their main attacks fell on the new armored vehicle bought by Shi Qingyang.


    The strength of the attack even made Chang Jiashi, a level-4 radiant warrior, unable to hold on!


    Attacking like this was completely unlike their stated intent to catch Cheng Ran alive and exchange the Almighty Elixir with the Cheng family.


    They were clearly trying to kill Cheng Ran!


    ¡°They don¡¯t want it at all, they don¡¯t want the prescription,¡± Gu Changjin said. Although Cheng Ran was a member of the Cheng family, everyone could see that the Cheng family did not pay too much attention to him, otherwise he could not have been left in Spark City, a tertiary city.


    Therefore, it was actually impossible to catch him and exchange the prescription with the Cheng family. After all, no one could be sure that the prescription finally exchanged for was true, and no one could be sure that the Cheng family would be willing to exchange the prescription for him..


    The Cheng family had two level-8 radiant warriors, but neither of them was Cheng Ran¡¯s immediate family. They presumably didn¡¯t care much about Cheng Ran¡¯s life. Saying they wanted to catch Cheng Ran and ask for a prescription, maybe on the contrary, they just wanted to annihilate Cheng Ran!


    They wanted to kill Cheng Ran from the beginning! Shi Qingyang thought a lot in an instant, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He just stepped on the accelerator and firmly held the steering wheel.


    At this time, a sharp blade composed of huge radiant energy suddenly hit the armored vehicle where Chang Jiashi was located. The armored vehicle simply could not withstand such an attack and instantly disintegrated. At the same time, Chang Jiashi and another person wrapped themselves in a radiant energy shield and rolled out of it.


    ¡°Not them!¡± A voice sounded, and the attack originally concentrated on one car instantly dispersed, especially the powerhouse who was at least level-5. He controlled the surrounding radiation energy to break several cars in a very short time, and showed no mercy.


    However, except for Cheng Ran, they really didn¡¯t seem to plan to kill anyone else. As long as they found that Cheng Ran was not in the car, they would immediately disregard it.


    All the people in the other cars were level-2 radiation warriors. Such an attack may even be fatal to them. Gu Changjin sighed and knew that they could not escape. When the attack of the powerful man behind him became stronger and stronger, he finally blocked the attacks. At the same time, he also determined that the man was a level-5 radiation warrior like him.


    Though he was also level-five, there were many people on the other side, and Gu Changjin wasn¡¯t young anymore¡­


    ¡°Gu Changjin is in that car!¡± The chaser shouted, ¡°He won¡¯t leave Cheng Ran behind, follow them.¡±


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t say a word. He stepped on the accelerator to the limit and added energy with one hand while he did so ¨C if he didn¡¯t fill up the energy at this time, he might not be free after a while.


    The armored vehicle was very fragile in the eyes of the level-5 radiation warriors. Gu Changjin wrapped the whole car with radiation energy, and then fought with the people behind him. But even so, the car kept swinging.


    At the beginning, Gu Changjin had been worried that Shi Qingyang, who had not been in contact with tanks before, would have problems because of such sloshing. He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Qingyang had been driving very well.


    However, even if Shi Qingyang¡¯s driving skills were good, they also encountered problems. Just as the car was close to Spark City, a few more armored vehicles came in front. These armored vehicles stopped on the road flattened out by the mobile town. Seeing them, these other vehicles immediately launched an attack, and even two van type armored vehicles directly crashed towards them.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t dare to pause. As soon as the steering wheel turned, he drove the car into the nearby dense forest.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, stay steady!¡± Gu Changjin said. It was not easy to drive in the dense forest. Shi Qingyang was likely to have an accident. But if he drove, Shi Qingyang would never be able to stop those who pursued behind.


    Now, they could only listen to fate!


    Gu Changjin stopped several attacks again, and the radiation energy in his body was much weaker. At this time, a straw was handed to his mouth, and he drank the medicine as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It was Cheng Ran who gave him the medicine. At this time, Cheng Ran should have been afraid and panicked, but in fact, it was not the case. He was tense, but methodically did the only thing he could do ¨C feeding medicine.


    Gu Changjin suddenly found that things were not particularly bad. The fact that Cheng Ran fed him medicine moved him. At the same time, Shi Qingyang¡¯s reaction was unexpected.


    Armored vehicles are more adaptable to the environment than mobile towns. Powerful armored vehicles could run amok in mutant plants, but if they did, the possibility of the car being damaged would also increase.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t drive wildly like that. It was clear that there was no road where they passed, but he could always find the most suitable way forward. Not only that, after several powerful attacks, he could also move the car quickly so that the attack behind could not hit the armored vehicle.


    Such a fighting consciousness¡­ Gu Changjin couldn¡¯t help feeling that Shi Qingyang was really a genius in some ways!


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t know that Gu Changjin was busy confirming his genius. Now, he was absorbed and didn¡¯t dare to be distracted at all.


    In a trance, he seemed to return to those days when he went out of the city to fight with beasts. He often went out of the city alone and was chased by monsters. At that time, this kind of situation where he drove the armored vehicle crazy to escape, wrapped the armored vehicle with radiation energy and avoided attacks, had to be carried out once.


    Now his radiation energy was too weak to induce the surrounding radiation energy to wrap the armored vehicle. While driving, the only thing he could do was to dodge some attacks as much as possible.


    When Shi Qingyang was driving, he was always close to Spark City. Now they were in the danger zone, and as long as they entered the safety zone, they were likely to be rescued. Unfortunately, he wanted to do this, but those people were unwilling to let him do so.


    A total of seven armored vehicles followed them. At first, they were thrown away for a while because of Shi Qingyang¡¯s good skills, but after a period of time, immediately two van type armored vehicles rushed up with damaged bodies and began to try to hit Shi Qingyang.


    The performance of the chasing armored vehicle was better than the one they used. Gu Changjin¡¯s radiant energy was not enough. Shi Qingyang naturally could not allow the armored vehicle to be hit by them, but could only dodge.


    If it went on like this, they¡¯d encounter problems sooner or later¡­ After Shi Qingyang hesitated, he simply began to drive as far as possible to the place where some monsters were located. After being disturbed by him, those monsters would attack him, but because the target behind was larger, they were more likely to attack the people behind.


    Even, sometimes he didn¡¯t have to do anything to disturb the beasts at all. As long as he passed by the beasts, he could wait for the motorcade behind to disturb the creatures.


    That¡¯s what he did when he encountered a beehive. Immediately after that, an opponent¡¯s armored vehicle fell out of line.


    Moreover, when Shi Qingyang stepped on the accelerator to kill, Gu Changjin didn¡¯t relax. Among the people who chased them, the strongest one was level-5 like him. Most of the others were level-3, and there were several level-4s. Although he could only protect himself most of the time, when Shi Qingyang avoided some attacks, he could also attack, and every time he attacked, he didn¡¯t expect to hurt people, so he specifically attacked the armored vehicle. This also reduced the number of armored vehicles following.


    But even so, they were still weak, and under the interception of those armored vehicles, they were now completely circling around Spark City. Of course, this circle was very large, and they couldn¡¯t even enter the safety zone.


    Cheng Ran had fewer and fewer potions in his hand. After a few hours of mental tension, Shi Qingyang also began to overdraw. Not to mention Gu Changjin, who was now close to the limit.


    But behind them, there were still three armored vehicles chasing them hard.


    At this time, Shi Qingyang suddenly found that they seemed to have arrived at a somewhat familiar place, which was the ant nest Gu Changjin took him to check not long ago.

 CH 58

    Chapter 58: Desperate


    Back then, Shi Qingyang deliberately committed to memory the surrounding environment and walked a little longer while looking for the mole cricket eggs, so he remembered the situation in this area. Gu Changjin, on the contrary, spent most of his efforts on helping Cheng Ran find herbs at the beginning, and now he was fighting with the people behind him, so he didn¡¯t notice where they were at all.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, let me get off the car. Their goal is only me,¡± Cheng Ran spoke, looking at the potion in his hand.


    Gu Changjin was not young. This time, if it weren¡¯t for Cheng Ran bringing a lot of Almighty Elixirs with him because he wouldn¡¯t be able to mix new ones when he arrived at Anhang City, Gu Changjin would have been unable to hold on long ago.


    He didn¡¯t want to die, and he even wanted to live more than ever before, but at this time, he deeply realized that he was a burden.


    If others were put in danger because of him¡­


    ¡°Young Master, they won¡¯t let us go. After I cover the rear, you drive away first,¡± Gu Changjin said. If he got out of the vehicle and gave his best effort, he could definitely slow down the people behind them for a period of time. He might even be able to drag the level-5 rad-warrior down to die with him!


    ¡°Grandpa Gu! If you get off the car, I¡¯ll go down too. Either way, the only difference is whether we die early or die later,¡± Cheng Ran stated.


    ¡°The car is dying.¡± Listening to the sounds being made in the rear, Shi Qingyang spoke directly.


    They had escaped for several hours, and Gu Changjin couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Most likely, he had also suffered heavy internal injuries, so how could their armored vehicle still be safe?


    Even if Gu Changjin had been wrapping the armored vehicle with radiation energy, the appearance of the armored vehicle looks fine on the surface, but it likely had many problems inside. Otherwise, the red warning light on the side of the steering wheel wouldn¡¯t have lit up.


    Now that the warning light was on, it meant that the armored vehicle would break down at any time, and the engine of the armored vehicle¡­ Even if he wore a combat suit, he could feel that the front of the armored vehicle was getting hotter and hotter. If he was careless, it might explode.


    Shi Qingyang looked behind him. Two cars that had kept crashing into his armored vehicle in a suicide attack had broken down on the road under the cooperation of him and Gu Changjin. Now the cars behind him were a little far away


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, you protect Ranran and be ready to abandon the car at any time!¡± Shi Qingyang said, and then directly started the last emergency system of the combat vehicle, burning the fuel tank to accelerate.


    Because of the overload, the armored vehicle, which had already been getting slower and slower, suddenly accelerated and rushed forward, instantly leaving the people behind over a long distance. Neither side could even see each other through the dense forest.


    The final explosive power of the armored vehicle was very fast. Just after the fuel tank burned out, Shi Qingyang and the others were immediately thrown out of the car and fell into the nearby dense plants.


    This time, he fell a little hard. After falling down, Shi Qingyang found that his hands, which had been holding the steering wheel, had become numb. Gu Changjin took a few breaths, not only showing a slight weakness, but also being an obvious sign of radiation rioting in his body.


    However, there was nothing left of their medicine.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, let¡¯s hide in that mole cricket hole,¡± Shi Qingyang looked around and immediately said. The people behind were very close. Their only choice now was to hide in the nest of the mole cricket beast. By contrast, the ant nest was too far away. Now if they wanted to run over, they would only be caught by the people behind.


    But wait a minute¨Cmaybe he could use the ant nest to play off a set-up.


    In fact, he drove the armored vehicle here on the one hand because those people drove him this direction, and on the other hand, because of his own subconscious. After all, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else to save them except here.


    ¡°Hide inside and I¡¯ll lead people away.¡± Gu Changjin heard this and was about to stand up, but the violent radiation energy in his body made his body soft. The bulges under his skin were clearly the expression of uncontrolled radiation energy.


    ¡°If you go out now, you¡¯ll die.¡± Shi Qingyang discovered Gu Changjin¡¯s situation and directly clicked on Gu Changjin¡¯s body ¨C Gu Changjin really had no trauma, but the radiation energy in his body had been squeezed ou. Though he had relied on the Almighty Elixir, it couldn¡¯t solve everything, and now he was on the edge of collapse. At this time, using the radiation energy blocking method could give him some relief.


    Gu Changjin trusted Shi Qingyang very much and was unprepared. After being hit, he suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t take hold of the radiation energy in his body at all: ¡°Shi Qingyang, what did you do?¡±


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t answer, and suddenly carried Gu Changjin on his left shoulder and Cheng Ran on his right shoulder. He tiptoed lightly in the grass, and then directly threw Gu Changjin and Cheng Ran into the mole cricket¡¯s nest. Under the nest, mole crickets prepared hay for the eggs to hatch. He also attracted radiant energy to hold their bodies. Even if they were unprepared, they would not hurt from the fall.


    ¡°Qingyang!¡± Cheng Ran didn¡¯t lose his balance, and he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Where are you going?¡± He had wanted to go to Anhang City to buy a birthday gift for Shi Qingyang¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡± Shi Qingyang said. He sent out several wind blades to make the traces of Liu Qilin¡¯s previous battle with mole crickets more obvious, and then quickly entered the nest. Although only a few days had passed, a lot of grass had grown at the mouth of the cave. Shi Qingyang hesitated, put his feet on the wall of the cave and straightened the grass and shrubs at its mouth. After covering the hole, he jumped to the bottom of the ground.


    When he saw that there were several passages on the side of the underground hole, he was even more relieved. Mole cricket beasts liked to eat the roots of plants and would dig large nests underground, with several channels leading to the outside. Now those channels were the guarantee for their escape.


    These passages inclined upward, able to be climbed by one person, and they spanned many directions. After Shi Qingyang checked them briefly, he was relieved.


    ¡°Young Master, is there any more medicine?¡± Gu Changjin typed a line on the contact terminal. Since he followed Cheng Ran, his life had become stable. Before now, he never thought he¡¯d be in this kind of situation.


    ¡°All that¡¯s left are useless potions,¡± Cheng Ran also typed a line of words. There was the sound of armored vehicles driving outside. There was no doubt that those people had caught up.


    Shi Qingyang made a ¡°eat¡± gesture and took out dried meat and water from his body. He took these things with him always. Before, everyone thought it useless. When it came to a critical moment, it was extremely useful.


    Now those people could find them at any time, and they must seize the time to rest.


    Since leaving the mobile town, they had never had a moment to eat or drink. But at this time, the three people couldn¡¯t eat anything, so they only drank a bottle of water.


    Shi Qingyang moistened his mouth while lying on the mud wall listening to the sound outside. At first, the armored vehicles drove a section in the direction of where Liu Qilin and the others had previously hunted the mole cricket beasts, but soon stopped. Now the people on the car should have got off the car and looked around.


    He looked at Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin, and also typed a line with the contact terminal: ¡°Their car is parked in the north, and they have all got off the car. Let¡¯s climb along the north passage, and if we can, grab the car.¡±


    Cheng Ran nodded, but Gu Changjin was holding up typing: ¡°What have you done to me?¡± He could feel that his radiant energy riot had disappeared, but now he was weak¡­


    Shi Qingyang nodded to Gu Changjin again and recovered his radiant energy: ¡°This is the way to prevent radiant energy riots, and I have a bottle of Potential Potion here.¡±


    Gu Changjin stretched out his hand to Shi Qingyang. Although he couldn¡¯t speak, his attitude was undeniable.


    Potential potion was a kind of potion that forcibly stimulated the potential of the human body. After use, it could instantly enhance the radiation energy in the body, but it also did great bodily harm.


    ¡°Follow my plan and I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Shi Qingyang wrote another line. For the safety of his life, he had prepared many things. This potential potion was one of them, but he had saved it for the future, and hadn¡¯t expected to need it so soon.


    Gu Changjin nodded immediately.


    Seeing that Gu Changjin agreed, Shi Qingyang motioned Gu Changjin to climb forward along the hole. After the three climbed for a while, they stopped at a slightly spacious place. Then, Shi Qingyang shared his plan.


    ¡°Ant nest?¡± Gu Changjin looked at Shi Qingyang with a shocked face, and his typing hands shook a little.


    At the same time, Shi Qingyang took out several thin steel pipes from his body and spliced them into a sharp spear: ¡°It¡¯s better to die in the hands of monsters than to be caught by those people. Moreover, maybe we can live if we go in.¡± No one knew that ant nest better than him!


    Gu Changjin was thoughtful and looked at Shi Qingyang puzzled. After hearing the movement on the ground, he finally nodded


    ¡°Boss, where the hell are those three guys?¡± On the ground, a middle-aged man who was searching finally couldn¡¯t help asking. How did the three people disappear in just a few minutes?


    ¡°Must be hiding!¡± The man known as the boss opened his mouth and filled himself with a bottle of radiant energy soother, which bettered his condition.


    After becoming a level-5 rad-warrior, this was the first time that he encountered a situation that had made him overspend himself. He even nearly fell into radiation riots because of the battle just now.


    However, he didn¡¯t regret it¨Conce this job was done, the rewards would be enormous.


    ¡°Damn! Those three people are too cunning, especially Gu Changjin. When I find him, I must make him look good! I must shred him!¡± the middle-aged man kept going.


    His boss narrowed his eyes: ¡°Gu Changjin is just as was said in the information we got. What I want to know more is who was the person driving. If it weren¡¯t for him messing around while driving, then¡­¡± Their car was obviously much better than the most ordinary vehicle, but in the end they couldn¡¯t even catch up! Not only that, that man even took them to a beehive¡­ Those bee beasts had killed people! At that time, he heard someone wailing in the car behind him. Without any accidents, he might have died.


    He thought it would be easy to get rid of Cheng Ran, but he didn¡¯t expect that the three people would end up holding out for so long and even made him sacrifice his men: ¡°I really want to see the driver. If he doesn¡¯t join me, then I¡¯ll directly kill him!


    ¡°Boss, I looked through the telescope. It looked like the driver was Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran¡¯s hanger-on,¡± a young man nearby spoke.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang?¡± The boss took out a bottle of medicine and rubbed it on his hand. His eyes were a little incredulous.


    ¡°Boss, there are traces here!¡± Suddenly someone shouted. The boss stepped forward quickly and saw that someone had found a hole.


    ¡°So they hid in the underground cave¡­ Don¡¯t get close, there may be an ambush. Old Five, throw a grenade below!¡± When the boss waved his hand, someone immediately threw the grenade in.


    There was an explosion in the cave, but none of the screams they wanted to hear came out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± At this time, not far from where they parked their car, there was a shout.


    When those people were led to the entrance of the mole cricket cave, Shi Qingyang had already climbed through one of the passages and out of the grass on the other side along with Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin.


    The trees here were lush. He let Cheng Ran, as well as and Gu Changjin who had just drunk the potential potion, stay where they were, and then slowly approached the place where those people parked their armored vehicles.


    As long as a radiant warrior could reach level-5, he could be a local emperor in a small city. Naturally, there were not many such people willing to be killers. Among the people who hunted them, the strongest one was level-5, and the one who directly drove was level-2.


    Shi Qingyang looked at the situation, stabbed the man with the steel rod in his hand from the window, and then quickly climbed into the car.


    He wanted to snatch the armored vehicle, but he didn¡¯t expect to find that the armored vehicle driven by these people who came to hunt them was activated using specific fingerprints. As soon as he put his hand on the steering wheel, he heard a warning sound.


    No wonder the driver didn¡¯t wear gloves¡­ Shi Qingyang quickly got out of the car. At the same time, he hid behind the car and began to avoid the wind blades rushing over him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape, you¡¯d better not run!¡± The boss walked in front: ¡°Shi Qingyang, I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to come, I can accept you as my disciple. I think you should know how to choose?¡±


    Who would expect that someone would come to appreciate his worth at this time¡­ Shi Qingyang almost couldn¡¯t decide if he should laugh or cry: ¡°Of course I know how to choose, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± As soon as the words fell, the steel rod in his hand suddenly stabbed into the energy tank of one of the armored vehicles, and as soon as he touched it, it exploded. At the same time, he threw the grenade he had previously obtained from Chang Jiashi at the other armored vehicle.


    The vehicle exploded, and Shi Qingyang rolled to the side to dodge immediately.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The boss shouted, because he was too close, he was immediately blinded by the explosion. At this time, Gu Changjin had come to him and directly released several wind blades.


    ¡°Gu Changjin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to move¡­¡± The boss was hard hit by two blades. Although he was not hurt, his face was still ugly.


    ¡°Of course I have strength. Even if I die, I will take you with me.¡± Gu Changjin moved his hand. At this time, he had no choice but to trust Shi Qingyang.


    The man laughed a few times and directly turned to Gu Changjin.


    Gu Changjin seemed to have lost his strength. He was even a little weak when fighting. At the same time, he retreated step by step during hte fight. Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were more straightforward and ran directly to the forest full of ant beasts.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to escape. Among the pursuers, although the level-5 master has been entangled by Gu Changjin, the others attacked Shi Qingyang. Soon, Shi Qingyang¡¯s miserable state was almost as bad as when he¡¯d been hunted down by Red Hand.


    There were many ant beasts on the mountain where the ant nest wa located. When they saw someone, these ant beasts ran to the side, but they were not far away. The antennae on their heads danced, and they seemed ready to rush up at any time, making people¡¯s scalp numb.


    Shi Qingyang ran forward with Cheng Ran without hesitation, but suddenly he stepped on empty ground.


    A cry of despair rang out, and the echo in the ant nest made people feel a little eerie.


    At this time, Gu Changjin, who had been defending, suddenly lashed out.


    The potential potion stimulated all of Gu Changjin¡¯s potential. He suddenly attracted all the radiant energy around him to stab at the man. The radiant energy in his body was also used without hesitation, and he rushed to the level-5 master who was fighting with him¡­

 CH 59

    Chapter 59: Ant Nest


    Shi Qingyang had a deep impression of the ant nest. He once stayed in the ant nest for more than a month. At first, he was trapped inside one of the rooms in its tunnels, and then he slowly began to explore the whole ant nest.


    There were several entrances to the ant nest, and he had been pushed in from one of the entrances above¡­


    When Shi Qingyang ran with Cheng Ran to the vicinity of the ant nest, he was in a much more embarrassing state than in his previous life, with wounds all over his body. However, in his previous life, he was only a level-1 rad-warrior. This time he was a level-2.


    Several attacks came towards him and Cheng Ran. Shi Qingyang stopped the attack that flew to Cheng Ran, and regardless of his injuries, he accelerated his speed. Fortunately, Cheng Ran also exercised normally, and his speed completely kept up with him.


    The only trouble was that Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t be allowed to be injured. Cheng Ran¡¯s body had an abnormal rejection to radiation, and while other people¡¯s injuries would just injuries, a radiation injury on Cheng Ran might even lead to him dying.


    Although ant beasts would not take the initiative to attack humans, if humans approached their nests, the situation would be different. Not to mention that Shi Qingyang was now injured.


    The ant beasts, that had been readying to make their move, suddenly surrounded Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran.


    Although ant beasts were small in size, they had great strength. More importantly, ordinary worker ants had low intelligence, so they were unafraid of death¡­


    When the ant beasts attacked, Shi Qingyang finally saw the nest opening.


    Pretending to slip, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran fell down together and didn¡¯t forget to scream. Halfway down, however, Shi Qingyang propped his legs on the cave wall and stopped their fall at the middle of the cave.


    This hole lead directly to the bottom, but there were small caves along the sides. From time to time, ants came in and out. Shi Qingyang was lucky to hide in one of them at the beginning. There was also a stone that could block the opening in the cave, which let him survive. This time, he spotted the cave again without any doubts.


    The wounds on his hand became more and more painful. A climbing ant beast also bit Shi Qingyang¡¯s leg. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t dare to move around. With a push, he shoved Cheng Ran into that hole with an opening only small enough for one person at a time, and then sent a wind blade to hit the tentacle of the ant beast, knocking the opponent down.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Shi Qingyang also climbed into the hole.


    Although this was a few months earlier, the situation presently was similar to what Shi Qingyang remembered from his first time in the ant nest. This hole was more like a crack in the rock, but because ant beasts came and went all year round, the crevice smoothed out .


    The place inside was very small, only about five cubic meters, and it wasn¡¯t possible to stand up straight when inside. But it wasn¡¯t small for ant beasts, who turned it into a small nest room for storing ant eggs.


    A dozen ant eggs were placed neatly in the middle of the nest room. In addition, an ant beast had approached Cheng Ran. Cheng Ran didn¡¯t ask for help or panic, but instead shot countless bullets quickly.


    As soon as Shi Qingyang climbed in, he quickly sent out several wind blades to strike at the ant beast¡¯s joints. After twitching, the ant beast finally stopped moving.


    At this time, there were two ant beasts trying to squeeze in at the cave entrance, and there were many more surrounding the outside. Shi Qingyang threw several wind blades to force back the two who were about to enter the cavern, then threw out the body of the ant beast in the room, which attracted several other ant beasts¨Cant beasts didn¡¯t mind eating the bodies of their own kind.


    ¡°Ranran, you have to move that stone inside this cave over to the entrance, and block the entrance to the cave as soon as I come in,¡± Shi Qingyang told him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Cheng Ran responded.


    After giving orders, Shi Qingyang guarded the entrance of the cave and began to use radiant energy to drive away or kill the ant beasts around him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t use radiant energy so much along the way, so he could persist at this time.


    Before, he and Gu Changjin had discussed their general countermeasures. At that time, they had already been in a desperate situation. If they could, they would grab a armored vehicle and leave. If not, he would pretend to have an accident and fall into the nest together with Cheng Ran. Gu Changjin would take the potential potion to stop the people coming after them and try to seriously injure or kill the level-5 radiant warrior, and then he could also jump into the ant nest.


    Death surrounded them on all sides, and in the end, Gu Changjin agreed to cooperate. Now, everything was going according to plan.


    The group of people who chased them outside were also injured. After Gu Changjin took the potential potion, he would inflict even more casualties on them. In addition, even the level-5 rad-warrior wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the ant nest so easily, so they would be saved if they hid in this ant nest.


    For the current situation, this was the best solution. Cheng Ran had no combat power. After taking the potential potion, Gu Changjin would be no different from being disabled, and he was injured on top of that¡­


    Shi Qingyang stood at the mouth of the cave, and the scent of his body attracted more and more ant beasts. Fortunately, the cave was not large, and there would not be too many ant beasts that could climb in front of him. He could cope for a while, and in fact, he didn¡¯t have to endure for long when Gu Changjin fell from above.


    As soon as he caught Gu Changjin and stuffed him into the cave, Shi Qingyang felt that something was already pulling Gu Changjin inside. Seeing this, he hurriedly scrambled in, but while in the process of this, his leg had another chunk bitten¡­


    An ant beast bit a small piece of meat from his wound, and another ant beast bit on his foot, though in the end its jaws couldn¡¯t penetrate his combat suit.


    After entering the cave, Shi Qingyang fired out several wind blades. Finally, Shi Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then, together with Cheng Ran, blocked the cave with stones.


    The cave was then surrounded by rock, and those worker ants had low intelligence. Since the queen ant hadn¡¯t paid attention to those three enemies who invaded their nest, they didn¡¯t have to kill them now that they couldn¡¯t see them.


    One could mention that these ant beasts sometimes raised some other mutant beasts in their nests, such as their beloved aphid beasts.


    As soon as the hole was blocked, there was a dull noise outside. Shi Qingyang knew that it was most likely their hunters dropping a bomb. Fortunately, the cave they were hiding in was not the bottom of the passage, and the whole mountain was filled with rock, so the bomb did not affect them after it was dropped.


    Cheng Ran used the weak light from the contact terminal to help Gu Changjin look at the wound, and then mentioned, ¡°It¡¯s all stone here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we can hide pretty well here.¡± Shi Qingyang opened some of the containers he had tied to his body and began to spray hemostatic drugs on himself. At the same time, he sighed over this magical ant hole ¨C this ant hole was originally some caves existing between cracks, extending in all directions, but it was extremely solid.


    Perhaps it was because the ant beasts in the cave were agitated that Shi Qingyang felt that the radiation outside the cave made waves, and it seemed that countless ant beasts had ran out.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that the situation that all three of them faced was getting worse and worse.


    The one in best shape was Cheng Ran. He didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, but with his physical condition, even if he wore anti-radiation clothes, he would have an accident if he stayed out in the field for too long¡­ The second was Shi Qingyang himself. He was scratched by several wind blades, and a small piece of flesh on his leg was bitten off by ant beasts. Although he still had a little combat power, he also needed to rest. The one in the worst shape was undoubtedly Gu Changjin.


    Gu Changjin was already unconscious when he fell down. At this moment, he still hadn¡¯t woken up. The radiation energy in his body had disappeared, and his body was severely overdrawn. His body was majorly damaged due to taking the potential potion. In this case, if he had been sent to the hospital immediately and had the help of a senior pharmacist to recuperate, he might still have two or three levels of radiation energy. Now¡­ Whether he could survive at all was uncertain.


    However, this was the best result for them. In the previous situation, if they didn¡¯t hide here, they had no chance of escaping at all.


    ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯ll give you medicine,¡± Cheng Ran said. He had helped deal with Gu Changjin¡¯s external wounds, but when it came to the internal injuries, he was helpless to assist as he was now.


    Speaking of just external injuries alone, Shi Qingyang had any more over his body than Gu Changjin, and looked to be in a frightening state. Though this was Cheng Ran¡¯s first time seeing wounds that looked like this, he was unexpectedly not afraid. Although his bandaging speed wasn¡¯t as proficient as Shi Qingyang¡¯s, it was very standard.


    Discovering Shi Qingyang¡¯s doubts, Cheng Ran whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve watched videos on bandaging on the computer.¡±


    ¡°So smart.¡± Shi Qingyang grinned through the pain.


    ¡°Qingyang, you have to live,¡± Cheng Ran whispered.


    ¡°We¡¯ll live together.¡± Shi Qingyang let out a ¡®ss¡¯ of breath.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t speak, and Shi Qingyang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. I hope those people think we¡¯re all dead.¡±


    In fact, there was a mess outside, and indeed, just as Shi Qingyang hoped, they thought they were dead.


    Gu Changjin held back the level-5 rad-warrior before, but there was still a level-4 rad-warrior along with two level-3s pursuing Shi Qingyang. They watched Shi Qingyang fall into the ant nest with their own eyes and heard the scream.


    When Shi Qingyang ran towards the ant nest, they felt that Shi Qingyang was likely leading them over to a hive like he did before, and wanted to use these beasts to deal with them. However, when he encountered the hive originally, Shi Qingyang was able to make a quick escape using his car. This time, however, he faced the consequences himself.


    There were a lot of ants around the ant nest. After Shi Qingyang fell, several other people got entangled near the ant nest. If it weren¡¯t for the strong combat effectiveness of level-4 rad-warrior, they would be in danger.


    They solved the ants at the entrance of the cave and were about to check it out, when Gu Changjin suddenly broke out.


    Gu Changjin managed to hold on the entire time, his attacks becoming weaker and weaker while still perfectly blocking the path behind him. Everyone saw this, so when they found that Gu Changjin had blocked their pursuit and let Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran run for their lives, they all felt that Gu Changjin had been planning to die.


    Gu Changjin¡¯s strength was also very weak when he blocked the level-5 powerhouse.


    Gu Changjin was not young, and he had been a housekeeper for over ten years. No one thought he had much fighting power. Just because of this, the level-5 powerhouse directly confronted him, but he didn¡¯t expect that when Gu Changjin saw that he was about to lose, Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang unexpectedly fell into the ant nest, and then Gu Changjin suddenly burst out with strong radiant energy.


    Even their eldest brother who brought them here to hunt down Cheng Ran this time was killed by Gu Changjin.


    ¡°The boss is gone. What should we do now?¡± After repelling the swarming ants, a level-3 rad-warrior looked at the level-4 radiant warrior who had been chasing Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°What else can we do, obviously we have to leave first,¡± the level-4 powerhouse said angrily. Gu Changjin obviously consumed something he shouldn¡¯t have, so after killing their boss, he started bleeding through his seven orifices, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, Gu Changjin had endured through the pain and even managed to strike a hole into the level-4 warrior¡¯s shoulder in a single breath.


    If Gu Changjin hadn¡¯t lost his strength at that time, that sword would probably have pierced his chest.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t let Gu Changjin take advantage of him. At that time, he threw several blades in a row, cut several holes in Gu Changjin, and pushed the dying Gu Changjin into the ant nest along with a grenade.


    ¡°Shall we check to see if the three people are still alive?¡± someone asked. Their boss¡¯s death made them panic, but they were not very sad. They were outlaws, and they always listened to whoever was strong.


    ¡°How can those three people still be alive? Gu Changjin was half dead when he fell in¡­ The boss¡¯s dying attack wasn¡¯t just for show,¡± the level-4 rad-warrior said. Gu Changjin really killed their boss, and their boss also gave Gu Changjin a hard blow¡­ Gu Changjin should have taken some medicine to enhance his strength, and was severely injured. He wouldn¡¯t survive even without falling into an ant nest, let alone surviving now that he¡¯d gone inside. ¡°Besides, there are so many ant beasts there, who would dare to go in?¡±


    As soon as he asked this, the survivors were silent. After they had just thrown grenades, many ant beasts suddenly climbed out of the mountain¡­


    For the first time, they found that ant beasts were still such terrible things! And now they finally managed to escape, of course they couldn¡¯t go back in.


    ¡°If our tank was still there, we could get some bombs from it to blow up the ant nest. But now that they¡¯ve destroyed our tank, what else can we do? We have to walk to ask for help,¡± the level-4 rad-warrior with the injured shoulder said. It had come all this way with them, experienced so many battles, and they¡¯d even wrapped their tank in radiant energy to keep it safe, but when they got off the car and searched, someone seized the opportunity to blow it up!


    They also took medicine and several grenades with them. The grenades had been used up when dealing with ant beasts just now, and now even eating was a problem¡­


    What if they ate something contaminated by radiation? That kind of food would damage their bodies¡­


    ¡°They can¡¯t live anymore. Don¡¯t forget that the young master of the Cheng family is an ordinary person who doesn¡¯t even have rad-energy. At least we can eat something from the wild, but he can¡¯t eat a mouthful¡­ It¡¯s no big deal to leave someone here to watch and see if they escaped. If they don¡¯t come out in a few days, they¡¯re probably dead,¡± another level-4 rad-warrior said. Because some people had fallen behind, now there were only two levels-4 left here, and both of them are slightly injured.


    In fact, the young master of the Cheng family dying in an ant nest was a good thing for them. They can even justify themselves if caught.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eliminate the traces first, and then arrange someone to guard here. Cheng Ran is just an ordinary person, and he can¡¯t last long!¡± Other people also reacted. Most of them were rad-warriors. Although it was inconvenient to live in the wild, they could persist for a few days. After someone brought them food, they likely had no major problems except wearing combat clothes all day, but it would be different for Cheng Ran.


    The people outside planned to hold on for a few days, waiting on Cheng Ran¡¯s endurance. In the ant nest, Shi Qingyang was also worried.


    Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t even bear a radiation inducer. How could he live in the hostile wild environment?


    The feeding mouth on the anti-radiation mask could use a straw to drink water and eat liquid food. He also brought some water and several tubes of liquid high nutritional food with him, but even if he gave them all to Cheng Ran, it couldn¡¯t last for a few days, not to mention there was also Gu Changjin. Gu Changjin¡¯s body condition was too severe. Even if they gave Gu Changjin all of the medicine he could take, his life¡¯s breath was still weak.


    If he left soon, his experience told him that so long as he didn¡¯t kill all the ants, he would be attacked the moment he went out.


    ¡°Ranran, how do you feel now?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine now,¡± Cheng Ran said. This day¡¯s events were extremely stressful for him. He was still tense now, but he had been trying to calm himself.


    ¡°Ranran, if you feel uncomfortable, just tell me. It would be better if we stay here for a few more days,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He had planned to find an excuse to come here in the future, but he didn¡¯t expect to end up here at this time.


    Who knew if he was as lucky as he had been in his last life.


    Cheng Ran had wrapped up all the wounds on Shi Qingyang¡¯s body. He was silent and leaned against Shi Qingyang.


    His anti-radiation suit gave him no chance to have skin contact with Shi Qingyang, but his heart was much calmer.


    Rationally, he thought that his chances of survival were slim. But Gu Changjin and Shi Qingyang had done so much, he could never give up now!

 CH 60

    Chapter 60: Ant Eggs


    Shi Qingyang had taken good care of his body over the past two years. Although he was injured, he felt that his physical strength recovered greatly after a short rest.


    Although he now had to take care of two people, things were much better than they had been in the past. At that time, he had been alone in this small nest room, surrounded by darkness, and there were monsters all around that would eat him outside. One could only imagine the fear and despair in his heart then. Now, at least someone was with him.


    After a short rest, Shi Qingyang sat up. There was no way to stand up straight in this place. He had another injury on his leg, so he simply shifted his body, and then put all the ant eggs in the middle of the nest next to him. Then he let the unconscious Gu Changjin lie in the middle and looked at Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, you should also sleep here for a while.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Cheng Ran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch the entrance,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°Will those ant beasts outside come for us? Ant beasts have great strength¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those ant beasts don¡¯t take us seriously. In their view, we may be food reserves. Even if they want to deal with us, those ordinary worker ants won¡¯t know how to remove the stones. On the contrary, we¡¯re the ones to watch out for. Once I¡¯ve taken a rest, I can open a hole that¡¯ll only let one ant beast in at a time, and then deal with them one by one.¡±


    In the dark, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t see Shi Qingyang¡¯s expression clearly, but Shi Qingyang¡¯s determination made him relax.


    ¡°You have a good sleep. When you wake up, we¡¯ll kill the ant beasts together,¡± Shi Qingyang said again.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Cheng Ran answered and lay down in the dark.


    Shi Qingyang touched the water and food on his body and sat down against the rock at the entrance of the cave. He used to sleep here for a long time. At that time, what he hoped most was to escape and never come back. Unexpectedly, here he was sitting in this position again.


    After running so long and walking so far, he was already hungry. Cheng Ran should also be hungry, but he only let Cheng Ran sleep and didn¡¯t have him eat, for nothing else than because he didn¡¯t know how long they would need to stay here.


    Now that they were outside the city, there was no way for them to communicate with others. Maybe someone would arrive for them soon, but the wild area was so vast, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for rescuers to find them? It¡¯d be fine for him. In the beginning, he had survived by eating mutant beast meat, so this time, he wouldn¡¯t die easily. But it was different for Cheng Ran. Now, Cheng Ran¡¯s survival counted on the food they¡¯d brought with them.


    Shi Qingyang suddenly regretted that although he had the habit of bringing food, he didn¡¯t bring much, and he didn¡¯t know how many days¡¯ worth was left for Cheng Ran to eat¡­


    There was also Gu Changjin. There were many ant eggs in the nest. In his previous life, this was the food he ate first, but this time he didn¡¯t eat them immediately. The reason was because he was thinking of Gu Changjin. Gu Changjin¡¯s state was very poor. If he hadn¡¯t been a level-5 rad-energy warrior with strong adaptability, he might have died long ago. Like this, he couldn¡¯t eat ant beast meat directly. Instead, these ant eggs could be brought to him after he broke them open.


    Although Shi Qingyang was stronger than in his previous life, there were too many ant beasts outside. He¡¯d be surrounded the second he went out, so naturally  he couldn¡¯t leave to scavenge ant eggs. These had to be saved.


    After rebirth, Shi Qingyang was not so hungry. He touched his stomach and slept next to the rock.


    In this cave, there was no day or night at all. After sleeping and waking up, Shi Qingyang looked at the time and found that the next day had come.


    At this time, people in the city should have found out about their disappearance. He didn¡¯t know how they would deal with it¡­


    Xing Ou must be full of regret at this time. He was also the first suspect; after all, he was the one who hired the mobile town. Cheng Xuze must be very anxious to find them now, but it was a pity the wilds were so vast that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find them¡­


    There was also those who plotted against them this time¡­ Although those people had been clamoring to exchange Cheng Ran for the prescription of the Almighty Elixir, they hunted them down with no intention of catching Cheng Ran alive. Shi Qingyang was convinced that the so-called exchange for Almighty Elixir was just a cover they used to divert others¡¯ attention.


    The culprit who made this move was most likely the Yin family. They had operated in Spark City for so many years, it was easy to install several of their people around Xing Ou. Naturally, Xing Ou could be persuaded to arrange a mobile town for them, where the Yin Family could arrange people to intercept them along the way.


    Moreover, after the Yin Family did this, others would certainly not doubt them. You know, the Yin Family only had two level-5 rad-warriors, they were just a small family in Spark City. How could they order about another level-5 rad-warrior? The Yin Family did have a little conflict with him, but he was really just a small opposition. And the Yin Family had been very calm in the past two years¡­


    Who would think that the Yin Family dared to fight them? Who would have thought that the Yin Family could make such a big scene? When Cheng Xuze checked, he might directly check those big families in Yangtze City!


    At the same time, Spark City was under the management of Xing Ou. If something like this happened, Xing Ou would be held accountable while the Yin family would benefit the most.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qingyang felt something was wrong again. How could the Yin Family give orders to a level-5 rad-warrior? Level-5 radiation warriors, even in the Cheng family, were highly valued. If Gu Changjin hadn¡¯t committed a crime, he would never just be a housekeeper. His strength was more than enough to be the dean of an academy, like You Liangping. How could such a person be willing to help the Yin Family? How could such a person be willing to offend the Cheng family to the point of murder?


    Shi Qingyang became more and more confused, and suddenly thought of the mobile town of the Yin family that Liu Qilin had been paying attention to.


    There was no doubt that the Yin family did a lot of illegal things in that mobile town. Since they didn¡¯t even care about killing people, they naturally dared to take in some criminals.


    There were many wanted criminals in the country, many of whom were strong. After they broke the law and committed crimes, they would escape from the city in order to avoid legal sanctions.


    In the wild, it was difficult for humans to survive for a long time. For them, the best way was to find a mobile town to settle down, and some private mobile towns would also accommodate these people.


    In this way, the whole thing made sense. The Yin Family had always wanted to overthrow Xing Ou and regain control of Spark City. Both the Cheng family and Xing Ou were thorns in their eyes. This time, they could simply kill two birds with one stone.


    The people who chased and killed them should be the criminals found by the Yin Family who had fled from a city. Shi Qingyang once heard that there were special murderers outside the city who could help people kill outside the city bounds. Most likely, those people who had hunted them down belong to that group.


    Cheng Ran was an ordinary person, Shi Qingyang was only a level-2 rad-warrior, and was only eighteen years old. Although Gu Changjin was powerful, he was now more than sixty years old¡­


    In the eyes of those people, the success of killing the three of them should have seemed very likely. They must have never thought that they would have eaten so many losses in the end¡­


    Gu Changjin hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t know what happened to the level-5 rad-warrior who chased them, but even if that man hadn¡¯t died, he would certainly have been greatly injured. There were also those who had been cheated by Shi Qingyang and left stranded on the road¡­ They probably hated the driver of their car.


    Shi Qingyang made up his mind that after he went out, he must practice his driving skills well, and then buy two of the best armored vehicles to keep handy!


    Of course, the most important thing now was to find a way out.


    Shi Qingyang thought through everything, and then, he felt a chill in his heart. The problems with the Yin Family was caused by him. If it weren¡¯t for him, Cheng Ran would have had nothing to do with the Yin Family.


    Even the excuse that those people made when they wanted to kill Cheng Ran, to exchange Cheng Ran for the Almighty Elixir, was caused by him. If he hadn¡¯t gone looking for Cheng Ran after his rebirth, Cheng Ran would have been safe right now¡­


    Shi Qingyang punched the stone next to him until his hand was in severe pain, and finally calmed down a little. No one would have been able to predict something like this. The only thing he could do now was to do his best to protect Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin.


    ¡°Qingyang, are you awake?¡± Hearing the sounds from Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qingyang asked, opening the contact terminal at the same time, which made the cave a little brighter.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu has a fever,¡± Cheng Ran spoke anxiously. He was carrying a lot of small things, including a detector to detect a person¡¯s physical condition. He didn¡¯t sleep well, and he was afraid to disturb Shi Qingyang¡¯s sleep, so he didn¡¯t come to Shi Qingyang¡¯s side. But from time to time, he would test Gu Changjin¡¯s body.


    After each test, the detector would light a red light and ask him to send the patient to the hospital as soon as possible. Just now, he detected a very high temperature. He wanted to try to wake up Shi Qingyang, but he didn¡¯t expect Shi Qingyang to wake up himself.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Shi Qingyang said, and when he saw the temperature, the expression on his face became as ugly as Cheng Ran¡¯s.


    Gu Changjin¡¯s temperature was too high now. If it went on like this, he would burn to death!


    ¡°Qingyang, is there still water?¡± Cheng Ran asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qingyang took out all the water and food on his body. Even if he liked to bring food, he didn¡¯t bring much. Now there were four bottles of specially packaged water, five bottles of liquid nutrients, and some packaged dried meat. He originally intended to leave all this for Cheng Ran, since as long as Cheng Ran didn¡¯t move much, this could barely last him for a period of time. ¡°Give Grandpa Gu a bottle of water first.¡±


    Gu Changjin had taught him many things, and had been taking care of him. His parents were now very far away from him, and Gu Changjin had taken the place of an elder in his family.


    Neither he nor Cheng Ran could watch Gu Changjin die.


    Cheng Ran knew how much food Shi Qingyang brought, and what¡¯s more, he knew Shi Qingyang¡¯s appetite. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything for so long before that even if Shi Qingyang ate up all of the food they had here now, it probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill him up. But now, Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t eaten anything since they left the mobile town yesterday.


    Without them, Shi Qingyang might not be involved in this matter at all, and he would certainly be better off. Without them, Shi Qingyang would not have to drag two deadweights with him now.


    Cheng Ran opened the package, put the water against Gu Changjin¡¯s mouth, and fed him water little by little. Shi Qingyang opened the contact terminal to cast some light illumination, and massaged Gu Changjin¡¯s body over and over to help Gu Changjin swallow easier.


    The two worked together and finally fed Gu Changjin all the water. Shi Qingyang was relieved and worried¨CGu Changjin obviously couldn¡¯t eat ant eggs directly like he thought at the beginning.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qingyang opened another bottle of nutrient solution.


    Cheng Ran fed half a bottle to Gu Changjin until Gu Changjin couldn¡¯t swallow anymore. Seeing this, Shi Qingyang took the bottle and screwed on the lid: ¡°Ranran, this bottle of nutrient solution has been in contact with radiant energy. It doesn¡¯t matter if Grandpa Gu eats a little. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s harmful to your body. You can open another bottle and eat it directly with the eating tube.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you¡¯d better eat it,¡± Cheng Ran immediately said. They had only so little food left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I can eat something else, but you must eat something, or you won¡¯t be able to stand it,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°Something else?¡± Cheng Ran subconsciously looked at the ant eggs. There were ant beasts and ant beasts¡¯ eggs in the nest room. It was said that people ate them in ancient times, but now, because the ant nests were too troublesome to be destroyed without bombs, the price of ant eggs was still very expensive.


    Although he had never seen anyone eat them, it was edible.


    ¡°I can eat the meat directly.¡± Shi Qingyang swallowed. He was really hungry and thirsty. He should find something to eat for himself. Now the only food he could find was the ant beasts outside.


    Shi Qingyang slightly removed the stone that blocked the hole, and immediately a crawling ant beast wanted to drill in. Shi Qingyang attracted the radiation energy around him, lifted the knife and fell, and directly cut it in half from the joint. He then killed two more  in the same way. After simple processing, he took out only the edible meat, and the rest of the leftover materials were thrown down the hole.


    ¡°Won¡¯t they come for revenge?¡± Cheng Ran was a little surprised.


    ¡°As long as the queen ant doesn¡¯t care, they won¡¯t care about us. What I just threw down should still enter their stomachs. Moreover, even if they want to kill us, they can only get in from this entrance,¡± Shi Qingyang said. In fact, the queen generally didn¡¯t care about things like this, and was only responsible for giving birth to more ants.


    Actually, he had good luck in his last life to hide in a place like this. In the end, he grinded by killing ants one by one and inexplicably hit level-3.


    Ant beasts didn¡¯t have much to eat, but three ant beasts were enough for Shi Qingyang to eat, though the raw meat tastee bad. He had gotten used to being fed delicious food by Cheng Ran and being raised by Gu Changjin, and he almost couldn¡¯t swallow this.


    He¡¯d obviously thought it was delicious in his last life.


    Although Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the dark, Cheng Ran didn¡¯t need to think about it to know how bad meat without any treatment would be. Gu Changjin had never bought ant beast meat before, for nothing else than because it was not delicious.


    ¡°Ranran, you drink the nutrient solution,¡± Shi Qingyang said again.


    ¡°I can try something else,¡± Cheng Ran said, ¡°We only have so little nutrient solution. If I eat it, what about Grandpa Gu?¡±


    ¡°The ant eggs¡­¡± Shi Qingyang hesitated. Gu Changjin was in a very poor state now. If they cooked the ant eggs, it may not matter to give them to him, but if they were raw, Gu Changjin was likely to be unable to digest them. In contrast, the specially prepared nutrient solution was indeed more suitable for Gu Changjin now.


    Cheng Ran thought carefully and guessed Shi Qingyang¡¯s plan: ¡°I can eat ant eggs. Ant eggs are food with relatively less radiation. I can drink some with a straw.¡±


    ¡°Take nutrients first,¡± Shi Qingyang insisted, ¡°If you get sick, I¡¯ll have tol take care of two people.¡±


    Cheng Ran was sure that he was no different from being sick now: ¡°I¡¯ve been exposed to radiation before and just felt ill. As long as the rescuer finds us, I¡¯ll be all right. Why not try?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shi Qingyang insisted, ¡°If something happens to you, I¡­¡± He clenched his fist, the fingernails pinching into his the palm causing it to bleed. Now, Cheng Ran had been put into such a dangerous situation because of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I think ant eggs are also good,¡± Cheng Ran said again.


    ¡°Next time we have Grandpa Gu drink water and nutrient solution, you can drink some first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go out and find help,¡± Shi Qingyang said. If he took advantage of these days to kill more ant beasts, he might have a chance to escape.


    ¡°Qingyang, I want to eat ant eggs,¡± Cheng Ran insisted for the first time. ¡°I ate ant eggs in the city before. I can just eat them raw now. As long as I¡¯m careful not to eat those contaminated by radiation, I¡¯ll be fine, otherwise you can let me eat ant meat.¡± He shifted a little, already touching those ant eggs. These football-like ant eggs hardly showed signs of hatching, and they seemed to be full of liquid.


    For some reason, Cheng Ran had a strange feeling when he brushed against these ant eggs.

 CH 61

    Chapter 61: Male Ant Beast


    The radiation contained in ant eggs really wasn¡¯t too strong. Nature was so magical; in the past, people couldn¡¯t directly drink seawater, but could eat the fish in the sea. Now, animals living in a radiation-filled environment often condensed all kinds of harmful substances on the surface of their bodies, but the meat within contained relatively little radiation. At least, to a level that was completely acceptable to humans today¨Ceven ordinary people in the present had some radioactive substances in their bodies.


    ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t eat this until there¡¯s no other choice,¡± Shi Qingyang strongly insisted. He should have protected Cheng Ran well, but in the end, he hurt Cheng Ran to this point. Could he still helplessly watch on and let something happen to Cheng Ran?


    ¡°Qingyang, I think there¡¯s something different about these ant eggs,¡± Cheng Ran suddenly said. ¡°I feel very comfortable when I touch them.¡± He wore very expensive radiation protection clothes, but the wild environment still made him uncomfortable. He even felt his skin being stabbed from time to time, but this feeling disappeared when he was close to these ant eggs.


    Shi Qingyang was stunned, and soon crawled to the side of those ant eggs. He always remembered that he had been in this ant nest for more than a month, and then inexplicably became a level-3 radiant warrior. After going out, he completely broke through the limitations of his talent, and his strength began to become stronger and stronger


    He never knew what caused all these changes. He once returned to the ant nest, but he didn¡¯t see anything useful. Now, Cheng Ran unexpectedly said that these ant eggs were somehow different.


    Could it have been that these ant eggs he had eaten were what had changed him? Shi Qingyang was in a complicated mood for a while. He ate the ant eggs in this nest room at that time, and later he ate the ant eggs in other nests. He couldn¡¯t remember how many he ate in total, and as for the ones he didn¡¯t eat, he had stabbed them one by one out of resentment¡­


    If his changes were really caused by these ant eggs, then he had been far too wasteful back then!


    However, countless people had eaten ant eggs. Some people liked to eat live mutant insect eggs, but no one turned out like him. Was there any other reason to this?


    Shi Qingyang took off his gloves and put his hand on an ant egg, but he didn¡¯t feel anything. He stroked the eggs one by one and used radiant energy when checking them, but he still didn¡¯t discover that made these ant eggs different from ordinary ones.


    In his senses, these were very ordinary ant eggs. At most they were a little weak¨Cthey were not like the mole cricket eggs he had seen before, which had strong radiation on the outside.


    ¡°Qingyang, these ant eggs are very comfortable to touch and a little cool. How about putting two beside Grandpa Gu?¡± Cheng Ran added, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t need to eat for the time being. If I really want to eat something, I¡¯ll eat the ant eggs.¡±


    ¡°Ranran, do you really think these ant eggs are somewhat different?¡± Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help asking. Although he couldn¡¯t feel it, he couldn¡¯t be sure that Cheng Ran¡¯s feeling was wrong. You know,Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have any radiation in his body, so Cheng Ran¡¯s sense about some things would be more profound.


    Cheng Ran nodded: ¡°I think the outside world is very violent, but these ant eggs are not. They are very stable, Qingyang. I think it¡¯s fine for me to eat these ant eggs.¡± He still didn¡¯t give up persuading Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang was silent for a moment. He knew that his radiant energy in his last life was much more stable than ordinary people. Now Cheng Ran got the sense that these ant eggs were very comfortable to him. Maybe they really were unique.


    The radiation of ant eggs themselves was very weak, and Cheng Ran felt very comfortable upon touching them. Maybe it really would be fine for thim to try to eat some ant eggs.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Qingyang said, ¡°I¡¯ll open an ant egg. You can take a sip with a straw first. Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    There was a straw for consumption on the anti-radiation suit, which also allowed ordinary people who couldn¡¯t withstand radiation to eat without taking off the lower facial cover in the wild. Most people didn¡¯t use this setting, but Cheng Ran now depended on it.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Ran nodded. He had never been short of food or drink in his life. The Cheng family gave him living expenses every month, so he had never tried to eat such things in the past, but now that food was scarce, he had to adapt.


    Shi Qingyang made a hole in the ant egg. Immediately, there was a thin layer of skin on the surface of the ant egg which began to deteriorate due to exposure to radiation, but the inside was intact. Cheng Ran sucked two mouthfuls of the viscous liquid and forced himself to swallow it. Then he saw Shi Qingyang staring at him: ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Cheng Ran said. He had no other problems except that he felt a little nauseous now, and disgusted¡­ Shi Qingyang could even eat raw meat, yet he can¡¯t even stand to swallow this?


    On this thought, Cheng Ran no longer felt sick.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait first.¡± Shi Qingyang turned on Cheng Ran¡¯s body detector. If it detected any issues in Cheng Ran¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t give Cheng Ran any more.


    The data on the detector was very normal. Shi Qingyang had been waiting for several hours, but Cheng Ran¡¯s state didn¡¯t differ from the usual.


    ¡°Ranran, are you really not uncomfortable?¡± Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help asking again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable. I don¡¯t feel anything, but Qingyang, I want to go to the bathroom,¡± Cheng Ran said. He had actually been enduring it for a long time.


    After Cheng Ran said this, Shi Qingyang realized he also needed to go. Fortunately, he remembered that there was a stone crack behind him that could be used to solve this issue, so he pointed out the direction to Cheng Ran. Once again, he was glad that Gu Changjin bought Cheng Ran an expensive anti-radiation suit for ordinary people. This kind of anti-radiation suit not only had an intake port for eating, but also an excretion port which could be cleaned through a disposable bag. As long as Cheng Ran was careful, he would be fine.


    After Cheng Ran solved his issue, he returned to Shi Qingyang. Obviously, he was a little embarrassed, so he let himself focus elsewhere: ¡°Qingyang, can I eat some more ant eggs? I don¡¯t feel unwell, so even if I eat some more, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He was now hungry and thirsty, but since the ant eggs were liquid, both of those needs would be solved after he ate them.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. Only when one was full could one have strength. He had always believed this. If possible, he didn¡¯t want Cheng Ran to be hungry at all.


    The surface of the  just-opened ant eggs was contaminated by radiation, but the insides were fine. This time, Cheng Ran took a few mouthfuls and ate a lot. It was only after his stomach was full that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Changjin couldn¡¯t eat the ant eggs now. If this ant egg had something to do with him growing stronger in his previous life¡­ Shi Qingyang soon ate the remaining half of the ant eggs, but like Cheng Ran, he didn¡¯t feel anything special.


    After eating, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran fed Gu Changjin some water together, then opened the rock at the mouth of the cave and began to kill ant beasts.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t want to eat this time. He just wanted to kill more ants and reduce the number so that they could escape from the ant nest in the future.


    Those ant beasts were all crowded in the hole, trying to attack him, but he quickly killed the ants one by one.


    Shi Qingyang remembered that in his last life, he first hid in the hole and never dared to go out until later. At that time, in addition to sleeping, he ate ant beasts and killed ant beasts. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been killing them, stuck in the dark, until suddenly, he found that his rad-energy had become stronger, and the speed of killing ants became faster.


    A level-1 rad-warrior could easily deal with a single ant beast. Even if the cave entrance Shi Qingyang guarded was fully opened, only two ant beasts could come in. His strength was far greater than that of his previous life, so when he sent out a few blades, he could directly kill two ant beasts.


    The dead ant beasts would fall down along the straight cave outside, or be directly taken away by its companions behind it as food. In this way, he even saved the work of cleaning the battlefield.


    Shi Qingyang stored his radiant energy, killed hundreds of ant beasts, and then closed the hole. He then cut open the meat of the ant beasts he kept with a knife, and ate them in twos or threes.


    Although it was difficult to eat the first time, he felt much better now.


    After eating, Shi Qingyang simply cleaned himself up and went to Cheng Ran to check the detector on his radiation suit. After seeing it, his expression immediately changed: ¡°You have a fever. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The screen showed that Cheng Ran¡¯s temperature was a little too high.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel it. Really, I don¡¯t feel it at all,¡± Cheng Ran immediately said.


    By the light of the detector, Shi Qingyang also found that Cheng Ran¡¯s face looked to be in a very healthy state, but his temperature was so high, which was absolutely abnormal.


    ¡°Qingyang, I think I¡¯m even better than ever now,¡± Cheng Ran emphasized again. He wanted to say more, but Gu Changjin, who was next to him, suddenly moved.


    While they were making their escape they had used up the Almighty Elixirs, the potions to increase radiant energy, and the potions to prevent radiant energy riots, but they had still had some medicine for treating wounds and first aid medicine. Cheng Ran had also used those up for Gu Changjin according to the detector¡¯s suggestion.


    Gu Changjin¡¯s temperature had fallen. Although his current condition was still bad, the side effects of the potential potion had subsided, and he also woke up.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu.¡± Shi Qingyang opened the contact terminal so that there was a little light in the cave and immediately looked at Gu Changjin.


    Gu Changjin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t focus at the start. After a long time, he looked at Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran. He opened his mouth, but unfortunately he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, now that you¡¯ve woken and are alright, things will be fine!¡± Cheng Ran said.


    Gu Changjin stared at Cheng Ran for a while with soft eyes, but finally closed his eyes and fell into a coma again.


    Shi Qingyang looked at Gu Changjin and then glanced at Cheng Ran, but he found that Cheng Ran¡¯s high temperature, which was shown on the detector just now, had fallen.


    The ant eggs were probably related to the variation of his radiation energy in his previous life. Maybe this was a good thing. Cheng Ran said that he felt very at ease eating the ant eggs, so Shi Qingyang let him eat them. However, Cheng Ran had a small appetite and couldn¡¯t finish eating them every time, so he gave the rest to him.


    For the next three days, Cheng Ran¡¯s temperature rose from time to time, and it would drop again soon. If it weren¡¯t for him not having problems in other aspects, Shi Qingyang would have been very anxious.


    In addition to Cheng Ran, Gu Changjin¡¯s situation was also somewhat similar. He occasionally woke up only to soon fall unconscious again. Every time he woke up, the two of them would give him something to eat. Now three days later, they had consumed all the water and nutrient solution.


    Cheng Ran completely relied on ant eggs to supplement food and drink. Shi Qingyang was in better condition. He could collect water droplets on the cave wall. Although these drops of water were few and full of radioactive substances, it had little impact on him.


    Shi Qingyang spent most of the day killing ant beasts at the entrance of the hole. Now he wanted to kill them as soon as possible. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t easy to do this. There were so many ant beasts here, and the whole mountain extended in all directions¡­ He lived in the cave for a month in his last life. How could he solve all these in only three days in this life?


    ¡°Can we escape?¡± Gu Changjin was already able to say. This time he woke up and saw Shi Qingyang killing ant beasts, and he couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, we must be able to escape. Maybe the people who are coming to rescue us are already outside.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed, and while skillfully killing the ant beast in front of him, he began to observe the nest room next to him.


    Next, Gu Changjin also had to eat ant eggs. Even if these ant eggs were not the ones that brought him his good fortune, he also needed to find an opportunity to grab some ant eggs outside for food.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Gu Changjin breathed a sigh of relief. After his whole body relaxed, he was a little sleepy again.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s main food that day was ant beast meat as usual. At the same time, he opened an ant beast¡¯s egg, let Cheng Ran eat some, and then let Gu Changjin eat some. The rest could not be stored for a long time, so he ate it himself as usual.


    Three days later, on the seventh day they fell into the ant nest, even though they were very economical, there was only one ant egg left.


    Gu Changjin had survived and didn¡¯t die in the end, but now even if he wanted to move, he was a complete wreck. Cheng Ran had to tend to his needs for eating, drinking, and excretion. There was no way to think about fighting. Cheng Ran didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. Although he seemed to have completely adapted to eating ant eggs, after all, he was an ordinary person and couldn¡¯t fight.


    Shi Qingyang knew that he was the only one he could rely on to get ant eggs.


    Although Shi Qingyang had been repeating the cycle of killing ant beasts, resting, killing ant beasts, resting, and still killing countless ant beasts, there remained many ant beasts crawling back and forth outside, which made him a little worried, lest he be trapped elsewhere.


    But at this time, he had to go out.


    Shi Qingyang climbed out of the cave, and then joined forces with Cheng Ran inside to block the hole with the rock. After this, he quickly climbed down a few steps before the ants around him gathered, and climbed into a nest room beside him which he had kept an eye on for several days.


    This nest room was larger than his previous one, with dozens of ant eggs neatly placed in the middle, and some ant beasts crawling around¡­


    Shi Qingyang was afraid of being trapped here by these ant beasts. He didn¡¯t dare to fight. He stuffed a dozen ant eggs that hadn¡¯t hatched into the prepared holders made of clothes, then immediately sent out a wind blade to kill several ant beasts blocking him the hole before climbing up.


    Just as he climbed to the hole, before he pushed the stone blocking the entrance, Shi Qingyang suddenly found an ant beast larger than a worker ant beast rushing towards him. This was a male ant beast!


    Male ants never went out to find food, only accepting the support of worker ants, but if they found danger, they would also crawl out.


    Shi Qingyang had been lucky in his last life. In the beginning, he hadn¡¯t encountered any at all, and later, he had squeezed into a small stone crack. In this way the male ant beasts and the queen ant couldn¡¯t attack him, but he could attack them with radiant energy. In the end, he exhausted them through a battle of attrition¡­


    Now did he meet the male ant in advance because he killed the worker ants too fast? Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t have time to think about it. A few wind blades flew towards the male ant beast, and tried to push the stone at the mouth of the cave.


    Unfortunately, although his attack hurt the male ant beast, it also stirred up the male ant beast¡¯s fury, and it rushed over suddenly.


    The stone blocking the hole could not be pushed away by the ant beast because there was a groove, but this stone could roll away to the side. At this time, Cheng Ran, who had been worried about Shi Qingyang, just pushed open a gap.


    Shi Qingyang was stuck by the entrance, and the outside was surrounded by ant beasts, but this was not the most important thing. At this time, the male ant beast even bit Cheng Ran¡¯s hand along the gap.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.

 CH 62

    Chapter 62: Natural Rad-Energy


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ran to be injured right before his eyes.


    If he himself had been bitten by a male ant beast, as long as he wasn¡¯t injured to the the bone, he would think it was just a minor wound. But Cheng Ran was different. Cheng Ran had a rejection reaction radiation energy, so an attack would directly hurt him. If the wound was exposed to strong radiation, and the radiation protection suit was torn, it might kill him!


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t even know where he was and what to do for a moment. Now he had only one thing in his mind: kill the male ant beast in front of him!


    When people were in despair, they would always show far more than usual strength. Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes were red. He threw the ant eggs behind him, and wind blades soared towards the male ant beast one after another, all accurately hitting its joints. Finally, the male ant beast was sliced in two and fell down.


    Right at this moment, other ant beasts surrounded Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s hands moved quickly, scattering wind blades. Anger and despair even made him forget how to defend. He only knew to attack.


    He liked Cheng Ran, and he had no doubts about this. In his last life, he already had a good impression of Cheng Ran. After two years of getting along in this life, Cheng Ran had even become his most important person. Was it possible that he would lose Cheng Ran like he had lost his parents?


    He liked Cheng Ran, but he had always felt that he wasn¡¯t strong enough. Although he promised to date Cheng Ran, he didn¡¯t take the initiative. By contrast, Cheng Ran had been very proactive.


    He always felt that he could protect Cheng Ran at school, he could make Cheng Ran cheerful, and in the future, he wouldn¡¯t let Cheng Ran die. Just with that, he had felt that he would have done a good enough job.


    He wanted to wait until he was stronger to tell the world he would be with Cheng Ran, but now, he couldn¡¯t even protect Cheng Ran!


    If something happened to Cheng Ran, how could he forgive himself?


    Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t tell what kind of mood rolled in his chest, but now he chose to vent all these feelings on these ant beasts in front of him.


    With his back against the rock at the entrance of the cave, Shi Qingyang clung to the entrance to prevent himself from falling. Shi Qingyang¡¯s hands moved fast, but no matter how fast he moved, he seemed to be drowning in the ocean of ant beasts. One of the ant beasts that had been cut in two by him still firmly bit his legs.


    ¡°Qingyang!¡± A voice sounded, and at the same time, a hand grabbed Shi Qingyang¡¯s shoulder.


    Shi Qingyang suddenly woke up, now realizing he still had a lot of things to do. He condensed the radiation around him, pushed out the ant beasts, then darted into the cave, and quickly filling up the hole with stones.


    ¡°Qingyang, are you all right?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s voice rang out. Shi Qingyang subconsciously stood up, wanting to see Cheng Ran¡¯s situation; but once his head hit the rock ceiling with a bang, only then did he completely calm down.


    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll go out and find someone to save you¡­¡± Shi Qingyang hugged Cheng Ran tightly. Although he would encounter many ant beasts when he left the cave and climbed up, and there were countless ant beasts on the mountain outside, he absolutely had to go right away!


    ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s face was all red. The movement just now had awakened Gu Changjin, who was looking at them with the light of the contact terminal, but Shi Qingyang held him tightly and didn¡¯t let go.


    He and Shi Qingyang had known each other for more than a year, nearly two years. In front of Gu Changjin, Shi Qingyang had never been too close to him, but this time¡­


    ¡°Let me see your wound.¡± Shi Qingyang let go of Cheng Ran and quickly grabbed Cheng Ran¡¯s hand. When he was about to touch it, he eased and slowed down his movements again.


    Cheng Ran was wearing a bulletproof vest, but only had the radiation suit over his arm. Ordinary ant beasts might not be able to bite through the radiation suit, but male ant beasts that were two or three times larger than ordinary ant beasts could.


    When he turned over the left arm, he saw a wound with exposed flesh and blood. Shi Qingyang had many such wounds on his body after falling into the nest because his radiation protection suit had long been broken, and he had been bitten a lot just now. He didn¡¯t care about his own body at all, but seeing a wound on Cheng Ran was different.


    Shi Qingyang trembled and searched through the luggage next to him, only to remember that Cheng Ran seemed unable to use medicine¡­ He carefully held Cheng Ran¡¯s hand in his own, frozen in place.


    ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine,¡± Cheng Ran repeated. When he was injured just now, he was extremely afraid. But he wasn¡¯t afraid of dying. After all, when he was being hunted down, he had been ready to die. He was just afraid for how Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin would feel.


    But in the end, he felt completely alright.


    Yes, his wound was extremely painful now, but he was fine. He wasn¡¯t about to die because his anti-radiation suit was torn open and his body was exposed to radiation. Just now, Shi Qingyang had hugged him. Shi Qingyang was so worried about him now, that he felt that these bursts of pain were nothing.


    On the contrary, it was Shi Qingyang whose state was off. Shi Qingyang¡¯s reaction was more severe than he thought it would be. Just now, it seemed that he almost done something stupid¡­ Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but be afraid for a while. He had really been afraid that Shi Qingyang would fall.


    ¡°Ranran¡­¡± Shi Qingyang stretched out his tongue and licked the wound on Cheng Ran¡¯s arm. He didn¡¯t know what to do now, so he just wanted to lick off all the radioactive substances on it.


    Although there was radiant energy in the body of a rad-warrior, there would be no radioactive substances in the saliva. Many people did this when there was no water or medicine to clean the wounds in the wild.


    Cheng Ran shivered, all his attention focused on his wound. It seemed that he could no longer feel the pain from the injury. Vaguely, he also felt that some kind of energy was expelling the radiation on his wound¡­


    This energy, seemed like it was about to win¡­


    ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯m fine. It seems like I have radiation energy.¡± Cheng Ran suddenly broke free from that mysterious state.


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran in a daze.


    ¡°I really seem to have radiation energy. I¡¯m not injured by radiation at all, you see.¡± Cheng Ran stretched out his hand. Shi Qingyang found that although the wound on Cheng Ran¡¯s arm was as black as all the wounds injured by radiation, the surrounding skin was not affected.


    Only people with radiation would display such a situation. If it were an ordinary people, then unfortunately for them, their whole arm would turn black and the skin instantly destroyed¡­


    Shi Qingyang suddenly hugged Cheng Ran and kissed him. He was very excited, but he bumped his head against Cheng Ran¡¯s mask, and his teeth hit his lips, with Cheng Ran being shaken by him.


    I¡¯ve really lost my mind¡­ Shi Qingyang was annoyed, and then found that Gu Changjin has been coughing the entire time.


    Gu Changjin had never coughed even once these past few days. Now he was clearly reminding them. Gu Changjin had even turned on the flashlight on the contact terminal. In the dark, there were some strong lights shining on him and Cheng Ran.


    But he didn¡¯t realize any of this just now!


    Shi Qingyang was embarrassed. He knew he should let go of Cheng Ran, but the mood of nearly losing Cheng Ran only to have him back made him reluctant to let go at all. He couldn¡¯t kiss Cheng Ran¡¯s face, so he carefully kissed Cheng Ran near the wound on his arm. He finally determined that Cheng Ran was really okay.


    The instant ecstasy even made Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes tear up.


    Cheng Ran got close and saw Shi Qingyang¡¯s expression clearly. Shi Qingyang was smiling, but his eyes were glittering with tears. He had always liked Shi Qingyang. Shi Qingyang was his first friend and the first person to come into his life besides Gu Changjin. But before, he had been somewhat worried and wavering back and forth, for fear that Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t like him. That was, until this moment, when something seemed to have struck his heart, and sweetness felt like it overflowed from the chest.


    They were all right. It was really wonderful.


    Gu Changjin finally stopped coughing. He suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t need to be wielding a stick to beat the mandarin ducks, separating the lovers like this.


    At the critical moment of life and death, people always took care of themselves, but Shi Qingyang had not given up on them even now¡­ It was obvious that Cheng Ran was more likely to be injured as an ordinary person, but when he escaped into the ant nest with Shi Qingyang, he didn¡¯t have a single wound on his body. On the contrary, Shi Qingyang was injured all over, and his combat clothes were almost falling apart. One could see from this just how much importance he attached to Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know Gu Changjin¡¯s thoughts. After a moment of sweetness, he finally remembered one thing: ¡°Qingyang, your injuries, your wounds haven¡¯t been treated, you¡­ Don¡¯t you feel any pain?¡± Shi Qingyang now had even more wounds on his body. Not to mention he still had an ant beast head with its jaws clamped on his leg. He actually wouldn¡¯t even say a word about this, no matter what it was?


    Shi Qingyang relaxed, then felt that he was in pain everywhere. At least he didn¡¯t hurt his head when he hit himself hard on the cave wall


    Suddenly, he realized that Gu Changjin¡¯s contact terminal was still on, and the light over the whole cave was bright. Shi Qingyang simply took a few hard breaths and pretended to lean weakly against the rock wall: ¡°I seem to hurt badly everywhere, really!¡± Although he said so, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    Cheng Ran had already prepared the medicine, and immediately took it out to treat Shi Qingyang. Of course, before that, he had to pull off the head of the ant beast still hanging on Shi Qingyang¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Ranran, do you really have rad-energy?¡± Shi Qingyang treated several wounds on his body and couldn¡¯t help asking. Everything in front of him made him feel unreal, but it made him very happy ¨Cif Cheng Ran had radiant energy, he would become a very powerful pharmacist in the future¡­


    In addition to Feng Yunhong of the Feng Family, there was another powerhouse in this country who was able to reach level-9. One of the big reasons behind her successful rise to level-9 was that she had married the most powerful pharmacist in the country.


    If Cheng Ran became the strongest pharmacist in the future¡­


    ¡°I feel an energy in my body, which is now expelling the radiation on my arm. Is it radiation energy?¡± Cheng Ran stretched out his hand, and then found that there had been a ferocious wound on it just earlier, but now it had shrunk.


    Cheng Ran discovered this, and Shi Qingyang also realized it. He didn¡¯t give Cheng Ran medicine, but Cheng Ran¡¯s wound was actually healing¡­ Radiant energy was a violent force, which would make a person stronger and not afraid of pain, but if they didn¡¯t use any medicine, the wound would never heal by itself.


    ¡°The wound is getting smaller. What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Ran was surprised. Although he was not a rad-energy warrior, his theoretical knowledge in this area was extremely solid. He ranked first in his exams every time, so of course he realized that the energy in his body seemed to be different from radiation energy.


    ¡°Ranran, maybe it¡¯s that your energy is different from ours. However, I suspect it¡¯s related to the ant beast eggs that we ate. Didn¡¯t you say that you would feel comfortable when you touched these ant eggs?¡± Shi Qingyang finally remembered those ant eggs that he had hung on his waist and brought into the nest: ¡°These ant eggs should be good things. We have to eat more.¡±


    In the battle just now, three ant eggs had been broken, and the rest were safe because of Shi Qingyang¡¯s subconscious protection. Seeing this, Shi Qingyang hurriedly picked a complete and well-looking ant egg and put it in front of Cheng Ran: ¡°Eat it quickly, Ranran, it¡¯s good for you.¡±


    After giving it to Cheng Ran, Shi Qingyang cleaned up the three broken ones again. The relatively intact one was placed next to him. As long as the rest was edible, they were all stuffed into his mouth, and then he dragged his injured leg to Gu Changjin¡¯s side: ¡°Grandpa Gu, you also eat a little. This ant egg is good for people.¡± Although Gu Changjin¡¯s situation was very bad now, since this ant egg could let Shi Qingyang reach level-8 and let Cheng Ran gain radiant energy, it might also make Gu Changjin receive some benefits.


    However, the ant beasts here were no different from those elsewhere. How could the ant eggs here have such an effect?


    If ant eggs really had such powers, why hadn¡¯t anyone discovered this for so many years?


    Humans had been researching mutant beasts, so it was impossible for there to be no reaction after the discover of such an incredible thing. Moreover¡­ Shi Qingyang looked at Gu Changjin¡¯s situation, and then observed  the situation in his own body. Suddenly, he found that although Cheng Ran had received great benefits, he and Gu Changjin didn¡¯t feel much change.


    In his past life, he also didn¡¯t seem to have had much of a reaction, only that he discovered his rad-energy had become much stabler once he¡¯d gotten out¡­


    Was it because he had eaten too little ant eggs? Back then, he ate ants and ant eggs for more than a month. At first, there were more ant eggs in the hole than this time, and he ate them all by himself. Now he let Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin eat them first, and he ate at most one-third of them.


    When he grew stronger, he must take a lot of ant eggs back to eat! Shi Qingyang even began to consider whether to keep the queen ant in the nest and let her lay eggs for him.


    He remembered that close to Central City, someone made a mechanical version of worker ant beasts to take care of the queen ant, then raised the queen ant to lay eggs to supply food for hotels¡­


    On that note, the queen ant! Shi Qingyang suddenly remembered that in his past life, after he had finally killed the queen ant with great difficulty, he had been able to savor the meat of the queen ant.


    There were a lot of ant beasts in this nest. They could travel far when looking for food. It was likely that they would also go to the safety zone. Many people must have caught ants before, but none of them had discovered anything unusual. Maybe the issue lay in the ant eggs and the queen ant. Perhaps especially the queen ant¡­


    If these ant eggs were only borne from the queen ant, wouldn¡¯t it be that the queen ant of this nest had experienced a mutation?


    Shi Qingyang thought about this a lot, then suppressed his thoughts. He couldn¡¯t move the queen ant for the time being. The only thing he could do seemed to be eating ant eggs, or watching Cheng Ran eat ant eggs.


    Cheng Ran held the ant eggs in his hand. At first, he planned to eat them as usual. Suddenly, it occurred to him that he was not afraid of radiation now. After thinking about it, he finally opened his mask.


    He could clearly feel the uncomfortable radiation outside, but it didn¡¯t hurt him at all¡­ The smile on his face grew bigger and bigger, and Cheng Ran suddenly realized that he would be more and more useful. He could follow Shi Qingyang out of the city, and he wouldn¡¯t drag others down.


    He thought of Shi Qingyang, Gu Changjin, and Cheng Xuze. On the contrary, Cheng Hong, who had urged him to grow stronger ever since he was a child, was only a flash in his mind.


    ¡°Ranran, now that you¡¯re like this, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything even if we stay outside of the city for a long time,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°Well, things are good now. They¡¯d be even better if you didn¡¯t get hurt.¡± Cheng Ran nodded. Although life was inconvenient and the food tasted bad, after knowing that it was ant eggs that gave him radiant energy, he wasn¡¯t picky about them at all. He could still live even if he didn¡¯t have radiation energy, but who wouldn¡¯t want to have rad-energy?


    Moreover, Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin were the people he cared about the most. As long as they were here, he didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°I will be careful in the future, and I won¡¯t get hurt!¡± Shi Qingyang said . Now the biggest problem had been solved. He could spend time among these ant beasts like he did in his previous life.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Ran smiled, and the two dimples on his face were extremely clear.


    Shi Qingyang suddenly thought that if he wanted to really kiss him, now was the time. It was a shame to just kiss the mask like he did before¡­


    Unable to restrain himself, he coughed a few times to interrupt his thoughts. Shi Qingyang shifted his attention: ¡°We¡¯ve been missing for seven days now. Who knows what¡¯s going on out there.¡±


    ¡°It should be quite the mess¡­¡± Gu Changjin sighed.


    As Gu Changjin had predicted, outside was facing a great upheaval.

 CH 63

    Chapter 63: Reactions from All Sides


    Although they had no way to connect to the Internet and communicate outside the city bounds, Spark City wasn¡¯t far from Anhang City, the time it took to travel between the two was a definite number of hours. If the mobile town arrived an hour late or so, it would be considered a bit of an accident. Yet if its arrival was four or five hours late, anyone would know that something had gone wrong.


    The teacher of Anhang Academy was waiting at the city gate for themobile town from Spark City to arrive at the gate of the city, but even though he waited and waited without end, it never showed up. He then had to go up the chain and inform Cheng Hong, the person in charge of the competition.


    ¡°What trouble!¡± Cheng Hong already knew that Cheng Ran would also come to the competition, but he just thought that it was the people of Spark City who wanted to curry favor with him stuffing Cheng Ran into the team. He wasn¡¯t happy about this, and only felt indifference. Now he knew found out something had happened to the team from Spark City, and after he discovered the whole story, he was even angrier.


    Obviously, it was safe to take a ride on the mobile towns that traveled between the two cities all the year round. Cheng Ran had to find another mobile town, which was fine. Who knew what happened.


    A person who was pleasing to oneself tended to make one like them the more one looked at them, but a person who was displeasing made one more disgusted the more they saw them. In this way, he always felt that no matter what had gone wrong, the other person had deserved it.


    Cheng Hong didn¡¯t like Cheng Ran very much. It would have been fine if it was only that he didn¡¯t have radiation energy. But because of his existence, the research institute often came to find Cheng Hong¡­ Although he had been confused in the past and decided to participate in that experiment, he didn¡¯t want others to know about that matter at all.


    However, although Cheng Hong hated Cheng Ran, the current situation did not allow him to neglect investigating thoroughly. He immediately mobilized the patrol team near Anhang City and the two mobile towns with troops stationed by Anhang City to investigate.


    The speed of finding the mobile town that had broken down on the way was faster than expected, and the people found stuck in the mobile town weren¡¯t in as bad a shape as expected.


    Those who hunted Cheng Ran had only targeted him, and hadn¡¯t hurt others. At that time, after Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang fled, they sent people into the mobile town to check, but after they determined that Cheng Ran was not inside, they completely ignored the rest. Even the people of the inspection team who had escaped from the city with Cheng Ran weren¡¯t chased after their car had crashed. It seemed that they were completely focused on Cheng Ran.


    All the students were fine, and the staff in the broken down mobile town were fine. After Gu Changjin later exposed himself to draw away the pursuers, the people who were not injured had also brought other injured people back to the mobile town.


    Chang Jiashi was the most injured of all. In addition, only one person died and three people were missing in the mobile town. The dead one was killed by Gu Changjin.


    This situation made the person in charge of the rescue breathe a sigh of relief. If all the people here died, it would definitely not be just a small matter, and it might cause an uproar throughout the entire country. But if it was only Cheng Ran and the others, then even if something happened, it was just the business of the Cheng family.


    No¡­ the person in charge just breathed a sigh of relief when he immediately became anxious again. The Cheng family was now a behemoth in Yangtze City, and Cheng Hong was also the deputy mayor of Anhang City. At this moment, Cheng Ran had an accident, and who knew what had happened to him in the end¡­


    The Cheng Family, wouldn¡¯t they be making a big move?


    The person in charge searched for Cheng Hong uneasily. Seeing that although Cheng Hong didn¡¯t look well, he didn¡¯t get angry, the man had breathed a sigh of relief only to get the news that Cheng Xuze was coming to Anhang City.


    Unlike Cheng Hong, who wanted to keep things quiet and try to deal with it in a low-key way, Cheng Xuze caused a big stir. He not only asked Anhang City and Spark City to cooperate in going out of the city to look for them, but also paid a lot of people to help find Cheng Ran.


    At first, the people searching were full of hope. After all, according to the group of attackers, they wanted to kidnap Cheng Ran in exchange for the prescription of the Almighty Elixir, meaning they didn¡¯t intend to hurt Cheng Ran. But as time passed, the kidnappers didn¡¯t appear at all, which no doubt caused people to worry.


    Cheng Ran was in poor health. For ordinary people, even if their anti-radiation suits had problems and they were exposed to radiation outside the city, they could last a little longer by smearing radiation protection medicine on themselves, but Cheng Ran was different¡­


    Two days, three days, four days¡­ By the seventh day, many people had no hope at all, and they thought that Cheng Ran and the two people accompanying him were mostly likely killed in an accident, so the kidnappers didn¡¯t show up.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s probable that Cheng Ran had an accident. It¡¯s time to call back the people we¡¯ve sent out to look for them,¡± Cheng Hong said. Recently, Cheng Xuze sent many people out of the city to look for him, causing a big stir. Someone in Anhang City accused him of wasting human and material resources for his own purposes. In the pas, when people went missing outside the city, it wouldn¡¯t cause this kind of commotion.


    ¡°What are you talking about? This is your son, so you don¡¯t feel any urgency?¡± Cheng Xuze glared at Cheng Hong angrily. Since he found out that Cheng Ran had an accident outside the city, he had been very anxious, yet Cheng Hong only reacted like this.


    ¡°Dad, sending so many people out on a manhunt every day consumes too much manpower and material resources¡­¡± Cheng Hong said. To search for the missing people, they needed to hire radiant warriors and prepare all kinds of tanks and mobile towns. These days, one could say that Cheng Xuze had been pouring out money like water.


    It was fine enough if he spent it, but after not finding anything at all, this matter even ended up implicating him.


    ¡°The army and the patrol team have already retreated. I¡¯m spending my own money looking for someone. What does it have to do with you? Get out of here!¡± Cheng Xuze finally couldn¡¯t help driving people away.


    Cheng Hong left. Cheng Xuze covered his chest and took a few breaths. He turned on the computer again and tried to contact ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve¡±, but  he didn¡¯t get a response at all.


    In the past, Not Starving often disappeared for a few days. During those times, although he was anxious, he didn¡¯t feel anything. But now Shi Qingyang was missing, and he still can¡¯t reach the other person!


    Cheng Xuze originally wanted to ask the other party if he had a way to search for them. Who would have thought that things would turn out this way in the end, making him become more and more anxious.


    ¡°Old sir, take a rest.¡± Wang Qing brought a glass of water and some medicine. Seeing Cheng Xuze¡¯s anxious appearance, he gave this suggestion.


    ¡°Now, how can I rest? Did Xing Ou reveal anything?¡± Cheng Xuze asked.


    ¡°Xing Ou kept insisting he didn¡¯t know anything,¡± Wang Qing said.


    Cheng Xuze sighed. After the accident, he immediately went to Xing Ou for interrogation. According to Xing Ou, he had checked everyone in the mobile town. The mobile town was also rented from legal channels and had been tested. It should have been safe, but it happened that the mobile town was compromised and spies infiltrated into it. Even the people who rented the  mobile town to Xing Ou used false identities.


    Xing Ou did this stupid thing, so even if everyone knew that it had nothing to do with him, he still had to plead guilty.


    ¡°Tell me, who would do something like this?¡± Cheng Xuze asked.


    ¡°Many people could be suspects,¡± Wang Qing said. There were really too many people who wanted the Almighty Elixir.


    ¡°That guy Cheng Hong always used to say he was worried that the Cheng family would implicate Xiao Ran. What he said was right. How could I forget that Xiao Ran was kidnapped when he was a child? If I had taken precautions earlier¡­¡± Cheng Xuze was extremely guilty. This time, wasn¡¯t it that the Cheng family had caused this to happen to Cheng Ran?


    ¡°Gu Changjin is with them, they will be fine.¡± Wang Qing¡¯s face was expressionless.


    ¡°You comforting people with this expression makes me even more flustered¡­¡± Cheng Xuze helplessly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Old sir, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°No, you go and prepare, and we¡¯ll search for them together.¡± Cheng Xuze stopped Wang Qing: ¡°The two mobile towns I ordered have been sent. We can take enough things and look for them slowly!¡± He had been in the wild for so many years, he knew everything about the wilds very well and was considered to be rich in experience.


    Cheng Xuze was going out of the city to search for them himself. After a while, everyone in Anhang City knew this.


    Cheng Hong had just returned home at this time, and when he heard about it, he frowned tightly: ¡°Doesn¡¯t father know that now is the critical juncture for the election?¡±


    Now was the time for the leadership of Anhang City to change, and he would lose popularity from causing this big of a fuss and wasting money to search for people! He had always been perfectly impartial this entire time. How could something like this happen now?


    Seeing this, Qin Liu stared at her husband: ¡°If Father wants to go look for his grandson, can you stop him?¡±


    ¡°We all know Cheng Ran¡¯s situation. There¡¯s no way he can still be alive. Why should he look for him?¡± Cheng Hong said. In the wild, Cheng Ran didn¡¯t even have food to eat. How long could he live? ¡°And you know what the media is saying about me now.¡±


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this incident was caused by a rich second generation who insisted on taking a private mobile town in order to joyride, and finally implicated others.


    In the past, many people disappeared outside the city, and they didn¡¯t see anyone working so hard to find them. This time, the missing person was a rich man, and all kinds of rewards were offered. It seemed that the City Lord of Spark City would be punished¡­ Few people knew about this at first, but after the accident, anger brewed on the internet.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, what are you worried about? This time Father took the Cheng family¡¯s money to find someone, and didn¡¯t let the Finance Department of Spark City allocate funds. Why should he be afraid of others? I think now is a good opportunity,¡± Qin Liu said.


    Cheng Hong always knew that his wife had great ideas, and asked, ¡°What opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t many people attacking you now? You can hold a press conference, take out the money spent by the Cheng family to find someone, and state that according to the regulations, we didn¡¯t ask the army to find someone. Then play the family card, causing those who misunderstood you to feel deeply guilty,¡± Qin Liu said.


    Cheng Hong thought it over carefully and found that this was indeed a good idea: ¡°What you have in mind is good. I¡¯ll hold a press conference right away. Should I look a little miserable?¡±


    ¡°You can find someone to discuss about this yourself.¡± Qin Liu hardly cared as she felt it was beneath her.


    Cheng Hong did what he said and soon held a press conference. He talked sadly about his son, saying that all the money came from the Cheng family. He was a father, and it was impossible not to worry about his children¡­


    Cheng Hong molded himself into a good father, and also reversed the views of others on him. Li Rong knew this, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He just held a tea cup and tasted the green tea in it carefully.


    Although there was an accident and a level-5 radiant warrior died, things were still developing according to his plans.


    What¡¯s more, the people who died would be found somewhere else, so he didn¡¯t need to feel any distress. He could take over the other party¡¯s people and make a small profit.


    As for Cheng Hong¡¯s performance now? Many people knew about his indifference to Cheng Ran. The harder the family card was played, the heavier the blowback would be. Moreover, as far as he knew, Cheng Ran was probably not Qin Liu¡¯s child¡­


    Cheng Hong¡¯s father had gone out of town to conduct the search, while he himself still dealt with the media all day¡­ How could he be worried about his son?


    Cheng Hong always behaved perfectly in front of the public eye. If these issues came to light, the people would be very disappointed with him.


    Of course, this was nothing. More importantly, in the future, Spark City would all be under the Yin Family¡¯s control, and it would be much more convenient for him to do things.


    Thinking of this, Li Rong contacted Yin Hao again, to remind him to not act rashly at this time and avoid attracting attention.


    ¡°City Lord Li, I will not act without authorization,¡± Yin Hao immediately said. He had become more obedient since he saw that Li Rong had the courage to hunt down Cheng Ran.


    ¡°As long as you know.¡± Li Rong smiled.


    Yin Hao didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Rong¡¯s face at all: ¡°City Lord Li, there are two other things¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°City Lord, do you want to continue to send people to watch the ant nest where Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang disappeared? There are people in the city who go hunting nearby occasionally, and our people being there will make it easy to find their whereabouts. Also, our Yin family was a little hostile to Shi Qingyang before, so now in Spark City, some people suspect that we did it,¡± Yin Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that ant nest. Gu Changjin drank the potential potion at that time, and the other two are just minors, they probably can¡¯t survive,¡± Li Rong said directly, and frowned slightly, ¡°Shi Qingyang? The boy who was trying to fawn over Cheng Ran?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one believes that you would kill a teenager because you dislike him,¡± Li Rong said. It was likely that no one would doubt Cheng Ran¡¯s death, and he not only secretly gained a lot of benefits, but after the people in Yangtze City fought, he could profit from this and gain the trust of others.


    He was only the Lord of Anhang City now, but he would definitely go to Yangtze City in the future.


    After hanging up the communicator, someone found Li Rong again and told him about Cheng Xuze leaving the city with two mobile towns to conduct a manhunt.


    Cheng Xuze¡¯s attention to Cheng Ran was beyond Li Rong¡¯s expectation, but in this case, they had no chance to find Cheng Ran when he was buried in an ant¡¯s belly. At most, they might find traces.


    Li Rong was right. Cheng Xuze asked his men to find anything for over ten days, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything. At this time, more than half a month had passed since the three people of Cheng Ran¡¯s group disappeared.


    After more than half a month, could Cheng Ran still be alive? Cheng Xuze was so anxious that he basically had no hope, but at this moment, they found a clue¨Cin a certain forest, they found a damaged beehive, near which there were some fragments of combat clothing and armored vehicles.


    The traces on the road had been dealt with, but this beehive likely remained because no one dared to approach, finally leaving behind evidence.


    On the verge of having a chance to find Cheng Ran, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or sad, just like he didn¡¯t know if what he could find would just be fragmented combat suits and contact terminals.


    While Cheng Xuze was following the clues to find them, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were in a good mood.


    Since Cheng Ran¡¯s problem was solved, Shi Qingyang relaxed his mind, and then after a rest, he quickly went to the surrounding caves and brought back all the ant eggs he could get¨Cif he was too late, then maybe next time there wouldn¡¯t be any more.


    Sure enough, although he succeeded several times at the beginning, these ant beasts soon learned to move all the ant eggs to another place. Fortunately, at that time, he had collected a lot of ant eggs.


    There was no doubt that Cheng Ran had suddenly lost his fear of radiation energy. It was entirely because of these ant eggs, and he was not the only one who finally benefited from them.


    After that, Shi Qingyang had been trying to eat ant eggs. Almost all the fast hatching ant eggs had entered his stomach. At the same time, he kept killing ant beasts and practicing his combat skills. After seven or eight days, he suddenly found that he could use level-3 radiation energy combat skills!


    Before he knew it, he was promoted a level!


    Not only him, Gu Changjin also got some benefits. Ten days later, although Gu Changjin was still weak and his whole body was riddled with holes, the radiation energy in his body, which had been in a mess due to taking the potential potion, slowly stabilized.


    Such changes were slow. If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Ran¡¯s situation allowing them to discover  the difference from the ant eggs, it was likely they wouldn¡¯t have discovered those ant eggs¡¯ wonderful use.


    Unfortunately, their ant eggs had run out once more.

 CH 64

    Chapter 64: Birthday and the Queen Ant


    Maybe it was because Shi Qingyang killed too many ant beasts a few days ago. Now ant beasts no longer passed through the passage where Shi Qingyang lived when entering and leaving the nest. Even the caves around this nest had been emptied out. Don¡¯t even mention ant eggs, there wasn¡¯t even a single ant foot.


    Ant beasts were really strong in some ways. They would eat other beasts completely, and that included their own kind.


    ¡°Ranran, today I¡¯ll go further out to find ant eggs. Be careful and don¡¯t push the hole open easily.¡± Shi Qingyang looked at the only two ant eggs left in the cave and decided to go out and be an egg thief.


    In fact, this nest of ant beasts here was really unlucky in some ways. They were even hunted by him twice¡­ Of course, it was just too bad for them. Shi Qingyang would never sympathize with mutant beasts. He clearly remembered that he once saw human combat clothes in the nest room where the queen ant lived in his last life.


    Monsters and humans were completely hostile to each other. Twenty years later, these monsters even overran Central City.


    ¡°Can you not go? There are so many ant beasts, you might be in danger.¡± Cheng Ran was a little worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. If I find myself in a tough spot, I¡¯ll hide,¡± Shi Qingyang said. In fact, nearly 20 days later, he had killed at least half of the ant beasts in this ant cave, even the male ant beasts. He was familiar with the situation of this ant cave, so as long as he was careful, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his life being in danger at all.


    Cheng Ran hesitated for a moment and nodded. In fact, he didn¡¯t want Shi Qingyang to take risks, but he wouldn¡¯t object if Shi Qingyang wanted to go.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s own battle suit was very generic, and it had long been broken. This time, he changed into Gu Changjin¡¯s battle suit and took a little medicine. Then he climbed out carefully.


    After leaving the cave, he climbed down slowly while looking for a place he could hide.


    The intelligence of beasts was not high, and they all acted on instinct. Ant beasts naturally were the same, so Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t have to worry about falling into a trap. But on the other hand, ant beasts could also quickly discover his traces.


    Shi Qingyang knew this very well, and became more careful as he acted. At the same time, he turned on the mutant beast detector on Gu Changjin¡¯s combat suit to detect the surrounding situation.


    He remembered that at the bottom of this passage, there was a large nest room. The nest room and its entrance were both very wide, making it easy to get in and out. He had entered it in his last life, and saw a lot of ant eggs in it, surrounded by many ants.


    In the end, he led the ant beasts away by throwing ant eggs, and he escaped. This time around, the place he was most likely to get ant eggs at was most likely there.


    If only relying on force, even level-5 radiation warriors would be slowly ground to death by ant beasts in this ant nest; but as they were humans, they still had their brains.


    As he approached slwoly, far beyond the range that ant beasts could detect, Shi Qingyang sent out a wind blade to kill two ant beasts wandering nearby, and then quickly dashed into the nest room¡­


    While Shi Qingyang was busy with the food situation, Cheng Ran looked at Gu Changjin: ¡°Grandpa Gu, can you teach me how to use rad-energy?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯d originally studied this information just so that I could teach you. Who would have thought Shi Qingyang would have been lucky enough to learn from me in the end.¡± Gu Changjin couldn¡¯t move now, but he was still very happy to teach Cheng Ran. But before that, he asked anxiously, ¡°Ranran, is there really radiant energy in your body?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, it really is radiant energy. Except for it not being violent at all, everything about it is exactly the same as ordinary rad-energy.¡± He and Shi Qingyang had repeatedly confirmed this, so there could be no mistake.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here¡­ Ranran, your radiation might be different from normal, and this matter cannot be known to others,¡± Gu Changjin added. Cheng Ran¡¯s situation was too special. No, it should be said that Cheng Ran¡¯s situation had always been very special.


    Usually when people encountered a child in his situation, they would take their child to be checked up, but Cheng Hong ha always refused to let Cheng Ran go to the hospital¡­


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I know.¡± Cheng Ran nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start learning combat skills.¡± Gu Changjin smiled and explained slowly.


    Although Cheng Ran was no longer afraid of external radiation, he had very little radiation energy in his body. It was the same amount of energy ordinary people had after they had just injected a radiation inducer. With such a small amount of radiation energy, it naturally wasn¡¯t easy to induce the surrounding air. Cheng Ran tried for a long time, but the radiation didn¡¯t respond.


    But he didn¡¯t feel frustrated. Shi Qingyang kept moving his hands as practice every time he was free. Cheng Ran had only tried a few times; how could he give up so easily?


    The weak energy in his body seemed to have reached his hand. Cheng Ran tried to affect the surrounding radiation with this energy, but found that the radiant energy around him was motionless.


    Maybe the radiation in his body was too stable, and he couldn¡¯t resonate with the surrounding radiation.


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Changjin asked.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, is the radiant energy in my body able to induce the radiant energy around me? What should I do?¡± Cheng Ran said with some annoyance. He wanted to become very powerful and help Shi Qingyang, but he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d still encounter an obstacle here.


    Gu Changjin pondered for a moment, and then said, ¡°Wait for a while, ask Shi Qingyang first.¡± He was a level-5 rad-warrior, but somehow, he sometimes felt that Shi Qingyang knew more than he did.


    Gu Changjin had just mentioned Shi Qingyang when the stone at the mouth of the cave was pushed away, and Shi Qingyang came in from the outside.


    It was not just him that crawled in. After he entered, a male ant beast also wanted to climb in, but before it managed to, Shi Qingyang had sent out several wind blades one after another to cut it off. After all this, Shi Qingyang quickly pushed the stone to block the hole, and then collapsed beside it.


    ¡°Qingyang, are you all right?¡± Cheng Ran subconsciously looked over Shi Qingyang¡¯s body, but found that Shi Qingyang¡¯s body was covered with a mucus which looked like it came from¡­ ant eggs?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but this time, probably even the queen ant hates me. Fortunately, this tunnel is vertical, and the queen ant¡¯s size is too large to come after me,¡± Shi Qingyang said with a wry smile.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Smashed hundreds of ant eggs¡­¡± Shi Qingyang was a little embarrassed. There were more ant eggs in the nest room than he thought. Of course, there were more ant beasts. He got enough ant eggs, and then found that he seemed to be surrounded¡­


    Finally, he had to use the method he had used in his previous life to smash ant eggs at those ant beasts. He smashed a lot in the cave to escape. Fortunately, after escaping, he didn¡¯t have to smash any others.


    Those smashed ant eggs were really a waste, but they really couldn¡¯t eat that much¡­


    ¡°Wasteful, too wasteful!¡± Gu Changjin couldn¡¯t help interrupting when he heard Shi Qingyang¡¯s words. Those ant eggs were all good stuff!


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, but don¡¯t you feel that the ant eggs that haven¡¯t hatched at all are better than those that would be soon to hatch? I figured that the reason why these ant eggs are like this is because of the queen ant. It¡¯s nothing to waste a few ant eggs,¡± Shi Qingyang added. He had indeed risen one level now, but he didn¡¯t feel anything special from only eating ant eggs, and he couldn¡¯t even clearly feel the changes of the radiant energy in his body, unlike in his previous life.


    After thinking about it, he guessed that there was only one reason, that was, these light ant eggs were not enough. It must be the queen ant ¨C he had eaten the queen ant¡¯s meat in his last life.


    ¡°A kid like you still thinks about the queen ant? What are you going to do?¡± Gu Changjin asked.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, let¡¯s stay in this ant nest for a few more days, kill all the ant beasts here, and then observe the queen ant,¡± Shi Qingyang said. This was his decision after thinking about it.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t mind telling other people what was here and giving it to all mankind to study, but he finally gave up after considering his own experience in his last life.


    In his previous life, he was educated to love the country, and he himself hated those big families who hid their medicine and combat skills. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t hidden any of his successful research. The radiation energy blocking method was one of them.


    Even when it came to his own strange situation, after he became stronger and stronger and reached level-7, and an official found him and wanted him to cooperate with the research, he had also agreed, and contributed some blood and hair. But no one could find anything at that time, because there was no problem with his cells. The only thing that was different about him from normal was that his radiation energy was relatively gentle.


    As long as the radiant energy wasn¡¯t violent, there was no need to worry that an increase of radiant energy would hurt the body, and one could naturally advance and upgrade faster and easier than others.


    Nothing could be learned from him. At that time, he didn¡¯t know that he had changed himself by eating the ant eggs and queen in the ant nest, so the research finally ended. Shi Qingyang felt very guilty at that time, and even went to dig out several ant nests with others in order to find the reason, but he wouldn¡¯t have ever imagined that the research hadn¡¯t stopped at all, and that the others had always thought that he was lying.


    As for him, it was likely that his situation in this life was the same as how it was in his past life, with a mutation to his rad-energy. But Cheng Ran¡¯s reaction was completely different from others. If other people knew Cheng Ran¡¯s situation, what would those people do?


    Moreover, some people saw him and Cheng Ran fall into the ant nest¡­


    Anyway, Cheng Ran and his situation had to be kept confidential for the time being. However, he would do better to keep this secret until he became stronger and had the ability to protect Cheng Ran before revealing their situation for research.


    He had experienced how to cultivate and become stronger. The younger he was, the better his body was, and the easier it was to make progress. Naturally, it would be easier for him to reach the level he¡¯d reached in his previous life.


    Of course, it was still empty words now, because he hadn¡¯t yet been able to kill the queen ant.


    ¡°Do you want to kill all the ant beasts here?¡± Cheng Ran asked, and began to help Shi Qingyang clean up the mucus on his combat suit.


    There was no cleaning robot in the ant nest. The only thing that could be used was the simple cleaner attached on the combat suit. This thing was very small, so it was very slow to clean.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. In order not to affect his movements in battle, he only wore a thin coat under his combat suit. Now Cheng Ran was going after him. Who knew what was up with him, but he even had a bit of a reaction.


    After Cheng Ran almost had an accident a few days ago, he became even clearer about his feelings. At this moment, this should be the time where they had a rapid emotional development, but because of Gu Changjin, he couldn¡¯t do anything in the end, and now he had to endure


    Of course, Shi Qingyang also knew that if he really did something, Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin wouldn¡¯t really act against him. Gu Changjin even approved of him, but he was really embarrassed to do anything in front of others.


    Shi Qingyang took a few deep breaths to relax, but Cheng Ran suddenly took off his helmet and kissed him on the face: ¡°Happy birthday, Qingyang.¡±


    Shi Qingyang was stunned. When he looked at the time again, he found that today was his birthday.


    ¡°I originally thought that ¡®d pick another gift for you at Anhang City. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be staying here now.¡± Cheng Ran was a little disappointed. He originally wanted to prepare a candlelit dinner and so on. Who ever imagined it would turn out like this in the end?


    But now things were also good. He was no longer a useless waste¡­ Thinking so, Cheng Ran gave him another kiss.


    Shi Qingyang felt that if he didn¡¯t kiss back at this time, he would be too unmanly, but he was wary of Gu Changjin getting upset. Unexpectedly, Gu Changjin suddenly turned off the contact terminal in his hand, leaving the nest room dark: ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll want to stay here, so I¡¯d better save the power.¡±


    Shi Qingyang found for the first time that Gu Changjin was such a good guy!


    Cheng Ran¡¯s lips were soft, so soft that it was incredible. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t dare to push forward at all, only dared to lick them slowly. As a result, Cheng Ran suddenly laughed, ¡°So ticklish!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Shi Qingyang whispered and kissed him heavily.


    In the end, someone else was there, and Cheng Ran wasn¡¯t over 18 years old. Shi Qingyang was naturally not enough of a beast to keep going. He soon opened the contact terminal, drawing a map as he ate ant eggs, intending to destroy the queen ant¡¯s stronghold.


    Seeing this, Cheng Ran helped to design the route, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do I smell a little now? I forgot that I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth for a long time¡­¡± He had also studied up on first kisses, but he didn¡¯t expect his to happen after he had gone a long time without brushing his teeth


    ¡°I must stink more than you¡­ It¡¯s all right. When we get out, we can clean ourselves up!¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said.


    Who knew whether he was inspired by the birthday gift or whether it the thought of taking a good bath after going out. Shi Qingyang was extremely brave in the next two days, killing half of the remaining ant beasts.


    In ancient times, there would be many ant beasts in an ant nest, but nowadays there weren¡¯t too many ants in a single nest. After all, if there were too many, their food supply would become a problem.


    There were around some thousands of ant beasts in this ant nest, but after being ravaged by Shi Qingyang, there were only a few hundred left now.


    At this time, the queen ant finally couldn¡¯t sit still. It crawled out of its egg laying nest and began to look for Shi Qingyang. Maybe it¡¯s because the ant beasts gave her less food these days, when she walked around, she would eat her own eggs.


    In fact, generally, after encountering such a situation, the queen ant would choose to abandon the nest and leave. This queen ant should have planned to do so in the beginning. The wings on her back were evidence. Unfortunately, she had grown too big, and the place where she lived was not possible to dig through, but a stone cave¡­


    She probably hadn¡¯t been this big when she first came to live here, but after only being responsible for eating, drinking and spawning for a long time, she became too big to go out.


    This may be one of the reasons why those ant beasts hadn¡¯t escaped.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help thinking about whether she should keep the queen ant after all, but he soon gave up.


    If it was the Yin family who chased him, as soon as he went out, this ant nest would be dangerous¡­ In contrast, it was more realistic to save some ant eggs and some queen ant meat.


    After making up his mind, Shi Qingyang suddenly found that this kind of queen ant was indeed strange. This queen ant seemed to have no radiant energy.

 CH 65

    Chapter 65: Leveled Up Again


    ¡°Qingyang, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t help.¡± Cheng Ran looked at Shi Qingyang, who was preparing the things he needed to kill the queen ant, and felt a little depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not your fault. Later on, you¡¯ll definitely become supremely powerful,¡± Shi Qingyang laughed and said, with full confidence in Cheng Ran. This was not blind trust, but because he saw how hard Cheng Ran worked these days.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t induce the surrounding rad-energy at all.¡± Cheng Ran had been working hard these days, but he still couldn¡¯t do it. He had told Shi Qingyang about it, but unfortunately, Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t tell the reason.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t induce the surrounding radiant energy. Where you¡¯re at is already good enough,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He bowed his head and kissed Cheng Ran on the face, then immediately put on his helmet and began to climb down the cave under Gu Changjin¡¯s glare.


    In front of Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin, he didn¡¯t reveal anything, but in fact, he really wasn¡¯t sure he could win now.


    In his last life, he was too weak. Before dealing with the queen ant, he was just a level-2 rad-warrior, and his speed of killing ant beasts was also very slow. Because of this, the ant beasts in the cave didn¡¯t pay much attention to him at first, and they only began to guard after he slowly killed them.


    Moreover, at that time, he didn¡¯t even plan to kill the queen ant, but he was accidentally forced into the cave where the queen ant was located by several male ant beasts, which made him angry. At that time, there were only a few male ant beasts left around the queen ant, and those worker ant beasts had even been eaten by them.


    At that time, he relied on this, hid in the stone cracks where the queen couldn¡¯t get in, and slowly killed the queen ant.


    But this time things were different. Maybe it was because he was stronger this time, the queen ant also took precautions, called the rest of the ant beasts to her side, and moved all the food in the ant nest in with her¡­


    He had to deal with not only the queen ant, but also a large group of ant beasts.


    Shi Qingyang approached the huge cave carefully, and then rushed in swiftly.


    The queen ant looked very clumsy, and there seemed to be no radiation energy in her body, but her actions were very fast. She dodged to one side, while the other ant beasts rushed towards Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang quickly clambered into a stone crevice next to him that only allowed one person to stand inside, and sent several wind blades out, which prevented these ant beasts from biting him.


    He had hidden in this crevice while thinking he was going to die, so he fought with the queen and unleashed unprecedented potential. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do this in his present life. Now, he cherished his life very much.


    Shi Qingyang tried his best to save his radiation energy, and lifted a bottle to his mouth containing some ant egg liquid that could restore radiation energy. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration that he killed each ant as soon as he saw it.


    But there were too many worker ants left, and new ones were even hatching. If things went on like this, it was likely that he¡¯d become food for the ants once his radiation energy was exhausted.


    How good were things in his last life, when that queen ant couldn¡¯t enter this ant nest at all¡­ Shi Qingyang suddenly blessed by fortune as an epiphany struck him, and he thought of a way.


    Finding the right time, he immediately sent out several blades to the queen ant who was wandering not far away.


    The queen ant was enraged, rushed towards him, and waved her teeth and claws outside the stone cracks. At this time, Shi Qingyang did not shoot out his wind blade, but began to rest.


    Ant beasts were a low-level beast. They couldn¡¯t induce radiation to attack him. The queen ant¡¯s body was too big to enter the stone crack¡­ Finally, this queen ant blocked the stone crack so much that other ant beasts couldn¡¯t attack Shi Qingyang again.


    In this case, Shi Qingyang was happy to see his success. He had a good rest. When the queen ant found that she had been unable to attack him and wanted to leave, he sent out several wind blades.


    This weakest wind could can slice a worker ant into two parts after hitting its joints, but it wasn¡¯t so destructive to the queen ant, and could only irritate her.


    If it was one-on-one, Shi Qingyang had rich experience, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill the queen ant, but there were many ant beasts outside. Those ant beasts could completely consume his radiant energy¡­


    Shi Qingyang simply didn¡¯t rush to use his bigger moves. He found time to rest when the queen ant wanted to attack him. When the queen ant angrily wanted to leave, he sent out several blades to attract it back¡­


    After Shi Qingyang felt his radiation had almost recovered, he would let the queen ant leave, and then began to deal with those worker ants who wanted to attack him after the queen ant left the crevice.


    When he killed some worker ants and felt a little tired with his rad-energy running out, he sent a few more wind blades to attract the queen ant to block the hole, so that he could have a good rest.


    Without realizing it, the number of ant beasts had decreased a lot, and the injuries on the queen ant had become more and more serious.


    Of course, it took Shi Qingyang a long time. It was even a whole day and night before he left the cave.


    Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin must be very worried¡­ After attracting the queen ant, Shi Qingyang closed his eyes and squinted slightly for a few minutes. When the queen ant wanted to retreat, he quickly opened his eyes, and then continued to send out several wind blades.


    Shi Qingyang had somewhat of an ability. As long as he was very tired, he could squint his eyes and sleep for a few minutes any time. During this time, he was also very alert. He could wake up if there was a slight disturbance.


    Of course, if he hadn¡¯t been a teenager now, with a body that had high requirements for sleep, he wouldn¡¯t need this. In his previous life, he could survive even if he didn¡¯t sleep for three days and nights.


    After this cycle repeated several times, when he opened his eyes again, Shi Qingyang saw that the queen ant was a little tired and wanted to retreat. At this time, the radiant energy in his body had recovered a lot. He generously released the queen ant and began to deal with other ant beasts.


    The queen ant finally took advantage of this time to have a good sleep. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t sleep long, and Shi Qingyang¡¯s radiant energy was almost used up, so several wind blades flew towards it¡­


    The angry queen ant rushed over again and blocked the entrance, giving Shi Qingyang a safe environment.


    After spending 30 hours, Shi Qingyang finally found that there were no other ant beasts in the ant nest except the queen ant, and the queen ant¡¯s minor injuries had gradually worsened into a serious injury.


    It didn¡¯t take much time to solve an ant queen in this condition, and this battle was also the one where he came out with the least injuries he¡¯d ever gotten after he entered the ant nest¨Cthis time he wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    After the queen ant fell to the ground, the first thing Shi Qingyang did was to cut off her body, and then quickly cut off a few pieces of meat and stuffed them into his mouth, just like when he couldn¡¯t eat trapped in the crevice for three days in his previous life.


    The queen ant¡¯s meat was old and stringy, and very unpalatable. If he hadn¡¯t been forced nearly to death by the queen ant in his last life, he wouldn¡¯t have eaten it even if he wanted to eat the corpse to vent his anger. But this time, he was very proactive and even deliberately ate a few more bites.


    Shi Qingyang ate the meat as he cut it. After eating almost all of it, he packed the rest of the meat and began to walk back.


    Shi Qingyang climbed with his hands and feet up along the exit of the ant nest for a while, but his stomach suddenly hurt and became more and more painful. Every part of his body seemed to crack. Not only that, small blood beads began to ooze out of his hands and pores.


    The pain came so suddenly that Shi Qingyang could not even grasp the rock wall. He wanted to climb up in a hurry, but the pain made him unable to use his strength at all.


    In the severe pain, Shi Qingyang remembered one thing. After killing the queen ant in his last life, he had been in a coma for a long time and had severe pain all over, because he had lost his strength in the battle at that time and was seriously injured. So it wasn¡¯t a surprise back then, but this time, he wasn¡¯t even injured¡­


    So, he fell unconscious at that time because he ate the queen ant¡¯s meat? But he was not as miserable as he was now, he had just felt uncomfortable then.


    Maybe he was too greedy and ate too much. Shi Qingyang shivered against the rock wall. The pain made him want to pull out all his hair. By this time, he even had no strength to find the cave.


    Suddenly, the pain intensified fiercely, and the radiant energy on his body suddenly began to rush left and right in his body. Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes went black, and everything he saw seemed to have become black and red.


    Usually, in such a situation, he would inflict a wound on himself to wake up, but now, his pain had reached the extreme, and his whole body convulsed.


    Unable to grasp the rocks at hand anymore, Shi Qingyang almost fell straight down. In a trance, he heard someone calling his name.


    Shi Qingyang had gone out for too long. At first, Cheng Ran could wait confidently. As time passed, he could no longer settle down, so he finally pushed away some of the stones at the mouth of the cave, and then looked down from time to time, waiting for Shi Qingyang.


    For two days and one night, Cheng Ran was not in the mood to sleep at all, lest something should happen to Shi Qingyang. He had now seen Shi Qingyang climbing up and worried that Shi Qingyang would be distracted when he heard his voice, so he didn¡¯t speak, but he didn¡¯t expect Shi Qingyang to suddenly stop halfway and start to fall down again.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but he couldn¡¯t do anything except call Shi Qingyang¡¯s name. Looking at him like this, Gu Changjin also understood that something might have happened outside: ¡°Young master, is something wrong with Shi Qingyang?¡± He was a level-5 radiant warrior. He should have taken care of these two children, but in the end, he had to let the two children take care of him¡­ Gu Changjin¡¯s mood was extremely complicated.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, i¡­ I¡¯ll go down and have a look¡­¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s voice trembled. He would stay in the cave after Shi Qingyang left so as not to make Shi Qingyang worry about him going out to make trouble, but in this case, he couldn¡¯t sit idly by.


    ¡°Young master, go ahead. You must be careful. I¡¯ll wait here,¡± Gu Changjin said. Cheng Ran had never lived in the wild and was likely to encounter danger when he went out, but if something happened to Shi Qingyang, would they still be alive?


    Shi Qingyang fainted in pain. He knew that he fell down, and his last thought before he fainted was he was glad that he hadn¡¯t climbed too high.


    When Shi Qingyang woke up in pain again, he didn¡¯t even know how long he had been unconscious. He only saw Cheng Ran¡¯s face stained with blood, his eyes rimmed red as he held Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Qingyang, are you awake?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s voice trembled. As soon as he came down, he found that Shi Qingyang had been shivering. Not only that, under the combat suit, Shi Qingyang was covered with blood, but he couldn¡¯t see any wounds.


    The scene at that time almost made him think that he was about to lose Shi Qingyang. Fortunately, he soon found that Shi Qingyang was still breathing.


    ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± Shi Qingyang asked, but suddenly found that his body was getting more and more painful. His upper and lower teeth collided with each other and he couldn¡¯t speak any more.


    ¡°Qingyang, you¡¯ve been unconscious for less than an hour. What¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Cheng Ran stroked Shi Qingyang¡¯s body again and again. These days, he had been gathering the radiant energy in his body into his hands. At this time, this radiant energy also entered Shi Qingyang¡¯s body.


    The restless radiant energy in Shi Qingyang¡¯s body suddenly seemed to be comforted. If his pain made him seem to be roasted by fire, Cheng Ran¡¯s radiant energy was like a clear spring, which made him feel better.


    Unfortunately, there was too little of that clear spring. After it disappeared, the feeling of pain became more intense.


    Shi Qingyang lost consciousness again.


    Shi Qingyang was unconscious for a short time. Before, Cheng Ran could do nothing but hold him, until now, when he found that his radiant energy seemed to be useful to Shi Qingyang.


    However, his radiant energy was too little!


    Cheng Ran suddenly remembered what Shi Qingyang said about the queen ant, and saw the meat that Shi Qingyang put next to him. According to Shi Qingyang, the effect of the queen ant¡¯s meat was better than that of the ant¡¯s eggs¡­ Regardless of his nausea, Cheng Ran cut the meat with a knife and stuffed it into his mouth little by little. What made him happy was that after eating the meat, the radiation energy in his body did reappear and vaguely increased.


    After sending all this radiant energy into Shi Qingyang¡¯s body, Cheng Ran was relieved to see Shi Qingyang¡¯s painful expression ease, but after his radiant energy was exhausted, Shi Qingyang¡¯s expression became very painful again.


    Seeing this, Cheng Ran immediately cut off another piece of meat, swallowed it into his stomach, and slowed down for a moment. After the radiation in his body recovered again, it was all lost to Shi Qingyang¡¯s body as usual.


    The rad-energy was exhausted again and again, and each time he seemed to have a little more than last time, but Shi Qingyang was still in a lot of pain, and Cheng Ran really couldn¡¯t eat so much meat¡­ Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes held on that meat. Eating ant eggs was very good for Shi Qingyang, and this meat should be the same; Shi Qingyang had been unconscious for a day¡­ Cheng Ran chewed a piece of meat without hesitation, and without caring about how Shi Qingyang¡¯s mouth and face were smeared full of blood, fed the meat mouth-to-mouth to Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang felt that he was being roasted in a furnace. It was enough to bake him alive, but someone would cool him down halfway.


    Cooling down was a good thing, but if the pain continued, that was it for him. He felt dizzy all the time, but it often slowed down halfway and made him wake him up, and then when the pain reappeared, he would feel more painful¡­


    It wasn¡¯t easy to get through this to feel better, but then someone even added a handful of firewood¡­ Who knew what he ate. He seemed to feel even more pain.


    Every cell of his body seemed to be changing. The radiation energy in his body was completely dispersed, but it soon recombined¡­


    Shi Qingyang was unconscious for two days and two nights this time. When he woke up again, he felt completely different all over.


    So much so that his situation was even more different from that of his previous life. His current radiation energy was gentler than it had been in his past. His body seemed to have experienced a baptism. When operating his radiation energy, its flow was unimpeded and even more powerful.


    Moreover, it he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he should have reached level 4.


    Even if the cultivation of rad-energy was faster the younger one was, and there was a high probability that he wouldn¡¯t have any chance of progressing after he got older, reaching level-4 at the age of eighteen was too rare¡­ Fortunately, his radiant energy was too gentle now, so it was likely others couldn¡¯t see his radiant energy. Just as he knew that Cheng Ran already had radiant energy, but he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest fluctuation of radiant energy from Cheng Ran.


    This matter had to be concealed!


    Although he suffered a bit, there was no doubt that this was a good thing. After finding that all the pain had dissipated, Shi Qingyang also had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Qingyang, are you finally waking up?¡± Cheng Ran asked. He had been holding Shi Qingyang these two days, and the blood stains on Shi Qingyang had also gotten on him, making him a little smelly, but at this time, there wasn¡¯t anyone who would care.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine now. What happened to that meat?¡± Shi Qingyang thought of the meat he had collected before.


    ¡°There¡¯s only this bit left. I¡¯ll keep it for Grandpa Gu.¡± Cheng Ran took out a small piece of meat from his arms, which made him a little embarrassed. Shi Qingyang brought a large bag of meat. He should have kept a little more for Gu Changjin, but Shi Qingyang¡¯s situation was too serious¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take all of the meat. Let¡¯s go back and get some, and then go to Grandpa Gu,¡± Shi Qingyang said. They shouldn¡¯t waste the body of the queen ant at all. In addition, the ant eggs that had not yet hatched should also be well preserved.


    The blood stains on Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were almost dried up, and both of them had become dark with blood. Just as they went looking for the queen ant¡¯s meat, a mobile fortress arrived nearby¡­

 CH 66

    Chapter 66: Returning to the City


    The body of the queen ant was still there, and because the weather was cold now, it hadn¡¯t started to decay. Shi Qingyang simply brought the entire body along this time. That¡¯s when he discovered that his strength was much greater than before.


    He used to exercise hard to make himself run faster and have more strength. He had only just eaten some meat just now, but he¡¯d unexpectedly reaped so many benefits.


    Tying the queen ant¡¯s body to his back with a cloth strip, Shi Qingyang took Cheng Ran to climb up. Then he found that Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know how to climb at all. He had never done anything like this before, and he couldn¡¯t climb up by himself right now.


    With Cheng Ran looking like this, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t know how he climbed down from above to find him¡­ He asked Cheng Ran to go up first, followed him below, and held Cheng Ran from time to time. The two climbed up a little bit, and Cheng Ran¡¯s feet slipped down several times, only to fall into Shi Qingyang¡¯s arms.


    It took a lot of effort to climb up. As soon as they reached the top, they pulled away the stone blocking the hole, and Shi Qingyang found Gu Changjin lying by the entrance.


    Although Gu Changjin¡¯s life was no longer in danger, he had been weak. For over ten days, he had been lying down without much movement. This time, he climbed all the way to the nest entrance, and who knew how long it took him to do this.


    ¡°You¡¯re all right¡­¡± Seeing Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran, Gu Changjin smiled, though he couldn¡¯t even lift his head at this time.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, we¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll give you something to eat!¡± Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang turned Gu Changjin over and took out the Queen¡¯s meat. Gu Changjin now even had difficulty chewing, so he cut out thin slices with a knife and slowly fed it to him.


    Gu Changjin still wanted to ask them questions, but seeing that Cheng Ran was in such a hurry, it wasn¡¯t easy to refuse. He immediately ate a few mouthfuls. Cheng Ran didn¡¯t even care to clean up his body, and while feeding Gu Changjin, he explained what happened below: ¡°Grandpa Gu, after I ate this meat, my body¡¯s radiant energy increased a lot. After Qingyang ate it, his body condition improved. When you eat it, you¡¯ll be able to recover your radiant energy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Changjin laughed when he heard Cheng Ran¡¯s words. His body now was like a broken sack. It was impossible for him to recover. Although he became better after eating ant eggs before, he didn¡¯t feel much. Naturally, he didn¡¯t take these words seriously this time.


    Shi Qingyang was stunned when he heard this. Cheng Ran thought he had been injured before and became better after eating the meat, but in fact, that wasn¡¯t the case at all. It was only after eating this meat that he suffered so much pain¡­


    Not only that, he couldn¡¯t bear the pain at that time, yet Cheng Ran even fed him more meat.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qingyang ate another piece of meat, but this time, he didn¡¯t have any special reaction at all.


    Instead, Gu Changjin suddenly covered his stomach, and his whole person curled up in pain like Shi Qingyang did before.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Cheng Ran panicked and hugged Gu Changjin: ¡°Grandpa Gu, are you okay?¡±


    Gu Changjin was in too much pain to speak at this time. At this time, a sudden movement came from outside: ¡°Is anyone there ? Is there anyone here?¡±


    This was Cheng Xuze¡¯s voice!


    Cheng Xuze searched for clues in the woods the entire way because some mutant beasts could also destroy the surrounding plants in the environment, and those people had disguised some things. After finding some clues, he spent a lot of time follow the path here.


    He searched carefully in this place, saw the traces left by explosions, found the bombed mole cricket nest, and even found a discarded water bottle inside.


    Although these hadn¡¯t necessarily been left by Cheng Ran and the others, there were at least some traces here! Because of this, Cheng Xuze got out a loudspeaker and searched the area nearby. Finally, he found this hill with many holes in it.


    This place should be an ant nest, but he didn¡¯t know why there are no ant beasts¡­ Cheng Xuze shouted outside while dressed in his combat suit. He was about to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear a voice: ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Shi Qingyang!¡± Hearing this sound, Cheng Xuze exclaimed in surprise and some worry. Shi Qingyang was very smart and experienced. It wasn¡¯t out of expectations for him to survive in the wild for more than 20 days, but Cheng Ran¡­


    Cheng Xuze quickly ran to the place he heard the sound: ¡°Shi Qingyang, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re down there!¡± Shi Qingyang responded, and while responding, he put the combat suit belonging to Gu Changjin on Cheng Ran, and put a helmet on Cheng Ran to protect him tightly.


    ¡°What happened? Where is Gu Changjin?¡± Cheng Xuze had reached the cave entrance, and he could lift himself up using his radiant energy behind him. He took Wang Qing and jumped down.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, too. Grandpa Gu is in poor condition!¡± Shi Qingyang said, and along the way, he pushed Cheng Ran flat, ¡°Ranran is also very uncomfortable now, Grandpa¡­¡±


    Although Cheng Xuze could be trusted, Cheng Xuze had the Cheng family behind him. Even if Cheng Ran was his grandson, he had other grandsons and granddaughters. Therefore, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t want Cheng Xuze to discover the differences in Cheng Ran so soon.


    ¡°Great!¡± Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t help but say. He had felt that the Cheng family had caused Cheng Ran to be in this danger. Now that he knew Cheng Ran was alright, and he was finally relieved.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Shi Qingyang crawled out of the cave. After eating the queen ant¡¯s meat before, blood oozed from every pore of his body. Now his whole body was fully stained with blood. This blood condensed on him, making him look desperate. Cheng Xuze almost couldn¡¯t recognize him at first glance. Then tears gathered in his eyes: ¡°Things weren¡¯t easy for you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s mainly Grandpa Gu and Ranran.¡± Shi Qingyang hurriedly said. The nest entrance was very small. Finally, he had to first remove the comatose Gu Changjin from inside, and then pull out Cheng Ran next.


    Perhaps because Gu Changjin had eaten less meat, his condition was slightly better than that of Shi Qingyang¡¯s before, but with his body the way it was, he looked to be in a terrible state in others¡¯ eyes, with his life on the line. As for Cheng Ran, Cheng Ran was covered up by the anti radiation suit, which had many blood stains from Shi Qingyang on it. His whole body gave off the same impression as Shi Qingyang, looking equally terrible.


    However, both of them were still breathing in the end.


    Cheng Xuze knew that with Gu Changjin and Cheng Ran like this, it must have been difficult for them to survive in the wild. Seeing Shi Qingyang¡¯s ragged clothes, he naturally knew that it was because of Shi Qingyang that they survived. At that moment, Cheng Xuze looked at him gratefully: ¡°Child, you have my thanks this time.¡±


    At that moment, Shi Qingyang had just pulled out the body of the queen ant from inside and carried it on his back. He was embarrassed to hear this and said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go up first!¡± What had happened, in the final analysis, was still because of his actions. No matter what he had to do, it was his responsibility.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Xuze held Cheng Ran in one hand and Gu Changjin in the other hand, and circulated the radiant energy under his feet to float upward. Wang Qing saw Shi Qingyang¡¯s bad state, and then took the queen ant¡¯s body from Shi Qingyang¡¯s back and climbed up with Shi Qingyang.


    When he climbed out of the ant nest, Shi Qingyang had the feeling of finally seeing the sun again. At this time, Cheng Xuze had already brought Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin to the mobile town. He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t even remove the radiation-filled clothes from Cheng Ran and Gu Changjin.


    ¡°Grandpa, give Ranran to me. Take grandpa Gu to have a look.¡± In Shi Qingyang¡¯s previous life, the best research institute had studied him, but couldn¡¯t find the reason behind his changes. Cheng Xuze wouldn¡¯t be able to find out Gu Changjin¡¯s situation in this place where there wasn¡¯t much medical equipment.


    Cheng Xuze had also found that although his grandson still had no radiation energy, he didn¡¯t seem to have any problems. In contrast, Gu Changjin¡¯s ailments were more serious.


    Gu Changjin helped the Cheng family take care of Cheng Ran for such a long time without credit for his hard work. Now he was in such serious condition, so of course he needed more urgent care first, and Shi Qingyang took good care of Cheng Ran. He was relieved to leave Cheng Ran to Shi Qingyang¡¯s care.


    On Cheng Xuze¡¯s mobile fortress, in addition to him and Wang Qing, there were only three low-level radiant warriors responsible for operating the mobile fortress, as well as cooking and cleaning. Cheng Xuze found one of them to take Shi Qingyang to his room, and immediately took Gu Changjin to the treatment cabin. Wang Qing put down the queen ant body in his hand and followed him.


    ¡°This queen ant¡¯s body, send it to my room,¡± Shi Qingyang said. As far as he knew, there must be special freezing boxes in every room in the fortress to hold the corpses of mutant beasts.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the guide answered, not caring too much. He just thought that Shi Qingyang was so nervous because he had hunted such a high-level beast for the first time.


    When he arrived in the room, Shi Qingyang immediately found a freezer that could store mutant beasts, then cut and stuffed the queen ant¡¯s body into it. At this time, Cheng Ran also pulled off his clothes.


    ¡°Qingyang, do I have to hide my radiant energy from others?¡± Cheng Ran thought of what just happened and asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best to hide it. If others know about it, I¡¯m afraid many people will have intentions for you,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He had discovered that the radiant energy in his body was very calm. Now everyone generally inferred a person¡¯s radiant energy level based on the momentum they showed, so even if he had reached level-4, it was likely that he was between level-2 and level-3 in others¡¯ eyes.


    Although such achievements were very good, they were not obvious. Now, both he and Cheng Ran needed to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Then I shouldn¡¯t let others know.¡± Cheng Ran smiled and looked at the bathroom next to him. ¡°Qingyang, let¡¯s take a shower quickly! There¡¯s water here!¡±


    Nowadays, purified water without radiation was expensive. Cheng Xuze¡¯s bathroom with purified water here was also a big deal. Of course, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t care about this. In contrast, Cheng Ran¡¯s ¡°us¡± made him react more.


    Did he want to take a bath together? While Shi Qingyang was thinking about it, Cheng Ran had sprayed detergent on his body: ¡°This stuff isn¡¯t washing out. Qingyang, you also spray a little, I¡¯ll wash this first.¡±


    Cheng Ran had been wearing an anti-radiation suit before, and although his body was dirty, it was limited. In contrast, Shi Qingyang¡¯s hair was full of dried blood, which was really filthy.


    After looking at his situation, Shi Qingyang restrained the beauty of ¡°bathing together¡± in his heart, sprayed a lot of detergent on himself quickly, and put his and Cheng Ran¡¯s clothes into the washing machine. At this time, the dirt on his body had softened.


    Previously, in Spark City, after this step, it was enough to scrub with a cleaner, but this time, Shi Qingyang was also more willing to rinse with water. After all, he was too dirty.


    Cheng Ran cleaned quickly and came out soon. Seeing him coming out, Shi Qingyang was stunned, not because the bathrobe Cheng Ran was wearing was too tempting, but because there were two bruises on Cheng Ran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ranran¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just bumped into something.¡± Cheng Ran was a little embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to hide it, but the injury on his face was too obvious. Shi Qingyang would still see it.


    When Shi Qingyang thought about it, he knew that Cheng Ran likely fell when he climbed down to find him. Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know how to climb down at all. He might even have directly fallen onto the rock walls.


    Before, with all the blood staining Cheng Ran¡¯s body, the bruises couldn¡¯t be seen, but now the blood stains were cleaned, and now they all became very visible.


    Even his face was hurt, then he likely would have even more wounds on his body.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Qingyang. I¡¯m just a little bruised.¡± Cheng Ran said. He could have healed himself with radiant energy, but his radiant energy was all used on Shi Qingyang, and he was overdrawn¡­ So even now, the wounds were still obvious.


    Shi Qingyang looked at the dirt on his body and quickly entered the bathroom: ¡°You take some medicine first, and I¡¯ll help you later.¡±


    He washed the dirt off his body as quickly as possible. When Shi Qingyang went outside again, he saw that Cheng Ran had applied medicine to the wounds on his face and was dealing with the wounds on his hand.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t say anything, and slowly applied the medicine to Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one saying sorry,¡± Cheng Ran said.


    ¡°No, this time, it¡¯s all my fault. I clearly know that the Yin Family¡¯s people had bad intentions and still hadn¡¯t been on guard¡­¡± Shi Qingyang was extremely upset.


    ¡°Yin Family?¡± After thinking carefully, Cheng Ran thought of Yin Tiancheng: ¡°Was this caused by the Yin Family?¡±


    ¡°It should be them, but there might be someone behind them,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    At this time, the door opened, and Cheng Xuze came in from the outside: ¡°Is what you said true?¡± He had been in a rush to check on Cheng Ran¡¯s situation, but hadn¡¯t expected to overhear this.


    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s right. Those people who¡¯d been hunting us hadn¡¯t intended to keep us alive.¡± Shi Qingyang explained the situation at that time as well as his guess.


    The anger in Cheng Xuze¡¯s face grew fiercer and fiercer: ¡°How audacious, such a small family¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, we have to get to the bottom of this!¡± Shi Qingyang said. They couldn¡¯t just let the people of the Yin family get away free this time.


    ¡°We must find the truth!¡± Cheng Xuze gritted his teeth and said. When he slid his eyes on Cheng Ran, his gaze turned into chagrin: ¡°Xiao Ran, it¡¯s grandpa who came late, and even hurt you.¡± Cheng Xuze could see that Cheng Ran¡¯s bruises were all caused by collision. He must have fallen in his combat suit. Even Cheng Ran was in a state like this.The other¡­ Cheng Xuze glanced again. Because Shi Qingyang was tall, Cheng Ran¡¯s knee-length bathrobe didn¡¯t even cover his knees, revealing a lot of his injured skin, making Cheng Xuze sigh.


    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re fine.¡± Cheng Ran smiled.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Xiao Ran, Grandpa Gu is in poor health and wants to go to Anhang City for treatment. Are you going with us? For the competition you participated in, now that this is over, you can still catch up. Do you still wish to participate to participate?¡± Cheng Xuze added. He had always hoped that Cheng Ran could show off and let his son have a good look at what he¡¯d missed out on.


    ¡°Can I still participate in the competition?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Changjin opened his mouth. Spark Academy had set out almost a month in advance with the idea of letting students see the world, so they had returned just in time to catch up with the competition.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go right away,¡± Cheng Ran immediately said.


    ¡°Can you wait for me for an hour first? I¡¯m going to remove all the ant eggs left in the ant nest,¡± Shi Qingyang said. There were still many ant eggs left in the ant nest, and the mobile fortress had enough freezers for mutant beasts that they could take them all away.


    ¡°Do as you please. Gu Changjin¡¯s situation has stabilized. By the way, that there should be an ant nest? You fell in and still survived?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, there were few ant beasts there.¡± Shi Qingyang was outright lying with his eyes open, but most of the ant beasts¡¯ bodies were eaten by their own kind, so no one else would know.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± Cheng Xuze sighed.


    Shi Qingyang soon left the mobile fortress, collected all the ant eggs in the cave, and brought them back. Although Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t understand why he cared so much about these things, he had heard from Cheng Ran that those eggs were what had sustained them through their recent days. After hearing that, he felt relieved..


    The two children narrowly escaped death, so it was normal for them to have some feelings for that food.


    After collecting the ant eggs, the mobile fortress traveled to Anhang City. It was at this time that Cheng Hong encountered great trouble in that city.

 CH 67

    Chapter 67: The Competition Begins


    Cheng Ran had been missing for over twenty days. In the beginning, all Cheng Hong had felt was that this disappearance would be detrimental to him, but later, after listening to Qin Liu¡¯s suggestion, he used it for publicity and displayed his sad, fatherly image to the world.


    A father who had lost his son would always make people have sympathy. After Cheng Hong communicated with his subordinates to come up with a feasible plan, he soon won the favor of the masses. The people who had originally thought he was taking advantage of human resources and wasting money turned around and began to be annoyed that they had been lead on by others ¨C Cheng Hong spent his own money looking for someone, so what did it have to do with them no matter how much he spent? Most of them were misled by Cheng Hong¡¯s political opponents before.


    As a result, Cheng Hong¡¯s public support had increased a lot in a short amount of time.


    However, at this time, someone even caught a video of Cheng Hong taking his children to dinner and the pair of children talking and laughing. Not only that, but also someone said that Cheng Hong had never mentioned that he had a son that age, and Cheng Hong¡¯s children had never mentioned having such a brother.


    Someone flipped through some interviews of Cheng Hong in the past, and soon found that he didn¡¯t mention that he had an eldest son named Cheng Ran at all. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for this explosive issue, the video of the mobile fortress under attack being made public, and Cheng Xuze¡¯s rush to get here, others still might not have known that he had such a son.


    What was happening here didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Cheng Hong acting seemingly heartbroken on the surface, but treating things this way in private was enough to make people feel cheated. The people who originally sympathized with him then turned to disgust. They thought that Cheng Hong was a hypocrite, and they asked Cheng Hong to give an explanation.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Hong couldn¡¯t explain at all. Cheng Ran was his son, but he really never mentioned him to others. His son and daughter had only a slight impression of this brother, and naturally they wouldn¡¯t talk about him¡­


    Cheng Hong was overwhelmed by this situation. In fact, he also knew it was better to withdraw and stay out of the public eye for the time being, but at that point in time, his daughter had heard about this hotel from her classmates and took the initiative to book a seat to let him relax. He couldn¡¯t refuse her¡­


    He explained this matter to the public, but the masses grew suspicious after seeing the video, and someone revealed the news that he had never taken the initiative to go out of the city to look for Cheng Ran these days, but instead had been busy with the competition and Anhang Academy¡¯s change of term¡­


    Not only that, as more and more people paid attention to this matter, gradually, some people began to say that Cheng Ran was most likely an illegitimate son whom Cheng Hong didn¡¯t like. Otherwise, how could things be like this?


    Cheng Hong¡¯s public person had always been very good and upright, but he suddenly had an illegitimate son¡­ How could this not have people questioning his character?


    ¡°This Cheng Ran is really such a pain!¡± Cheng Hong was angry and looked at Qin Liu again, ¡°What am I going to do now?¡±


    ¡°At tomorrow¡¯s competition I¡¯ll have someone apply some makeup on you. Feign your heartbreak as you perform your role as a judge. Then say you didn¡¯t allow Cheng Ran to appear in public in order to protect him. Remember to be better to the contestants of Spark Academy at that time.¡± Qin Liu gave the idea that he isolated Cheng Ran because he wanted to protect him. That had always been their excuse to the Cheng family. Since the effect was good, of course, they could continue to use it.


    ¡°Not a bad idea, but now many people are saying that Cheng Ran¡¯s my illegitimate son¡­¡± Cheng Hong frowned.


    ¡°As long as I insist that Cheng Ran was born to me, what else can others do?¡± Qin Liu said, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter much. At most, you¡¯ll have to take the position of Vice City Lord¡±


    Cheng Hong has always wanted to raise his position. After Cheng Hui became a level-8 rad-energy warrior, he wanted to gain even greater achievements. Now he had no hope of upgrading, so he naturally stared at the seat of Lord of Anhang City.


    In the past two years, the Cheng family had been on the rise, and many people flattered him. After he returned to Anhang City, people such as Xing Ou of Spark City had contacted him and said that they would help him become the Lord of the city. Originally, his success was a sure thing. Who could have thought that something like this would happen now.


    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now¡­¡± Cheng Hong flipped through various online posts that cast doubt on him, and finally decided to ignore him.


    While Cheng Hong was accused of being a hypocrite, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran finally ate a hot meal. At the dinner table, Cheng Ran also took out an ant egg and warmly invited Cheng Xuze to eat it raw.


    Originally, Cheng Ran had thought to have it cooked for Cheng Xuze to eat, but the ant eggs and the Queen¡¯s meat appeared very strange. More importantly, eating the meat of those worker ants obviously didn¡¯t have the same effect. In this situation, who could say that the ant eggs¡¯ effects wouldn¡¯t change after they were cooked?


    ¡°Xiao Ran, ant eggs are the most delicious when they are broken up and fried¡­¡± Cheng Xuze was a little helpless. Many people liked to eat eggs raw, but he really didn¡¯t have this habit.


    ¡°Grandpa, it tastes good and it¡¯s nutritious. Try it first,¡± Cheng Ran immediately said, very sincere. At first, when he ate the ant eggs, he really felt them difficult to swallow, but he accepted them after he¡¯d eaten them too often.


    ¡°Xiao Ran¡­¡± Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t care to eat raw food. People like him who had gained their skills by fighting in the wild had usually eaten raw food, but he didn¡¯t know who would choose to eat this way for their own pleasure, making him a little confused.


    ¡°Grandpa, it tastes really good. Try it,¡± Shi Qingyang also said. Just for the fact that Cheng Xuze had come for them already made him very grateful. Because of the special situation of the queen ant¡¯s meat, he dared not give any to Cheng Xuze to eat, but the ant eggs were fine.


    Seeing that Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang said so, it was hard for him to refuse. In his opinion, the two children likely had felt it was delicious because they had been starving, but the children were happily sharing what they thought was delicious with him. If he refused, it may hurt the children¡¯s hearts.


    Cheng Xuze ate the ant egg. He didn¡¯t think it was difficult to swallow, but he didn¡¯t like its greasy texture. He only saw Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran staring at him. In the end, he gathered up his resolution and swallowed the entire ant egg into his stomach, making him almost unable to stay upright.


    At the same time, he also thought, since the two children like this, maybe he could find more ant eggs in the future? In places like Spark City, it wasn¡¯t easy to get ant eggs, but in Yangtze City, ant eggs were very common. If they really wanted to eat them raw, there were several ways they could eat them.


    After they made Cheng Xuze eat the ant egg, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran had a good meal, and then went to see Gu Changjin.


    As soon as they arrived on the mobile fortress, Cheng Xuze asked someone to put Gu Changjin into the treatment cabin. The medical equipment beside him also showed Gu Changjin¡¯s situation.


    ¡°His radiant energy is running rampant in his body. Fortunately, there isn¡¯t much radiant energy left in him, otherwise I¡¯m afraid he would die of pain.¡± Cheng Xuze had been in the field for a long time, and he also knew how to use this simple medical device suitable for field very well. After reading the data, he shared Gu Changjin¡¯s general situation.


    Can radiation run rampant? Shi Qingyang suddenly thought of what could have caused his previous, far more painful experience. On the one hand, he had eaten more of the queen meat in this life. On the other hand, it could be because the radiation energy in his body was stronger than that in his previous life?


    As for the fact that he gained more benefits now than in his previous life¡­ He later ate some more of the queen an¡¯ts meat, but he didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. This obviously showed that the transformation could only be carried out once. Cheng Ran helped treat Gu Changjin and fed him meat. Although it made him suffer a lot of pain, he should also gain more benefits.


    With this in mind, Shi Qingyang also relaxed a lot. At the same time, the matter of giving Cheng Xuze the meat of the queen ant was postponed indefinitely. Cheng Xuze was a level-8 radiant warrior with a lot of radiant energy in his body. If they made him eat some fo the meat, who knew what would happen in the end.


    Although Gu Changjin was in pain, his life was obviously not in danger, but his injuries were too serious for him to wake for the time being. He had to be sent to the hospital once they reached the city.


    ¡°Old Gu has done a good job this time. Even if he is in poor health in the future, his treatment will not change, and I will be fully responsible for the medical expenses,¡± Cheng Xuze said. The Cheng family asked Gu Changjin to take care of Cheng Ran and would give Gu Changjin a large sum of money every month. Now, him saying this also showed that the Cheng family would not abandon Gu Changjin.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa,¡± Cheng Ran laughed.


    ¡°Well, go to bed quickly and have a good sleep. When you return to Anhang City, you can still participate in the competition,¡± Cheng Xuze said with a smile, and looked at Shi Qingyang with some surprise: ¡°Are you level-2 or level-3 now?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m level three now.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, such a good talent, if you could have nourished your body with medicine since childhood¡­ Your progress is really fast.¡± Cheng Xuze appreciated him and regretted.


    ¡°Grandpa, master taught me a set of skills, and he said that I would become stronger in the future,¡± Shi Qingyang said with a laugh.


    Cheng Xuze immediately thought of the set of ¡°martial arts¡± he practiced. Although it didn¡¯t have much effect, after all, he was level-8, old, and unable to make progress. However, Shi Qingyang was still young. Maybe he could really break through. ¡°Level-3 at the age of eighteen, you must be able to shine in this competition.¡±


    In the end, Cheng Xuze was old and didn¡¯t sleep well these days. He soon returned to his room. Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran also needed a rest and went back to their room together.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that as soon as they returned to their previous room, Wang Qing came over and pointed to the next room: ¡°Shi Qingyang, isn¡¯t this your room?¡±


    Shi Qingyang was stunned, and suddenly remembered that his relationship with Cheng Ran had been reported to Cheng Xuze. Cheng Xuze used to treat them as children, so he let them share a room together, but now of course he wouldn¡¯t allow it again.


    Touching his nose, Shi Qingyang went to the neighboring room obediently after instructing Cheng Ran to apply the medicine well. Cheng Ran had fallen a lot and gained many bruises. He originally wanted to help him apply the medicine, but now it seemed that he may not be allowed to. Fortunately, the medical device has reported that Cheng Ran had no problems.


    Moreover, it was really inappropriate for him to go. If he couldn¡¯t help doing something, he was afraid Cheng Ran would be even more injured¡­ He couldn¡¯t help feeling that Cheng Ran was still too young.


    Cheng Ran really wanted to follow Shi Qingyang. He had just passed the most dangerous period of his life, and now he couldn¡¯t wait to be close with Shi Qingyang, but he had fallen and hurt many places on his body. Shi Qingyang would be distressed if he saw how much.


    Cheng Ran finally gave up his intentions to climb Shi Qingyang¡¯s bed, but carefully applied medicine on himself as Shi Qingyang had asked.


    When he had been  injured by radiant energy before, his wounds had recovered quickly, but now in the face of bruises, the effects of his radiant energy weren¡¯t great¡­ Cheng Ran studied this for a while, and decided to ask Shi Qingyang about it tomorrow.


    The mobile fortress didn¡¯t travel fast where there was no road. Even after Shi Qingyang slept, they hadn¡¯t arrived at Anhang City yet. However, Gu Changjin¡¯s situation was much more stable. His whole person was no longer in such a miserable state, and the data looked better.


    Shi Qingyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. The queen ant¡¯s meat was not a panacea. He wouldn¡¯t ask for Gu Changjin to have completely recovered in the future, but as long as Gu Changjin could recover a little, he¡¯d be happy with that. After all, according to the initial predictions, Gu Changjin might not have been able to leave his bed for the rest of his life.


    Although Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t have much interest in the environment outside the city, Cheng Ran looked at the scenery with great interest now that he was safe. Seeing this, Shi Qingyang naturally accompanied him.


    Yesterday, they had gone to bed when it was still daytime. When they woke up, it still wasn¡¯t bright out yet. After watching for a long time, they saw the sky slowly turning white. At the same time, a huge city also appeared in front of them, Anhang City.


    Today was the day when the teams from the three tertiary cities near Anhang City came to Anhang Academy to compete. On the first day, the competition was about medicine. Such competitions often occurred and usually didn¡¯t attract much fanfare. After all, this was just a small fight between a group of children.


    But this time, the situation was different. The mobile fortress that Spark Academy came on to participate in the competition had been intercepted on the way, and the young master of the Cheng family was also taken away. His life and death were unknown¡­


    In the Cheng family, there were two level-8 radiant warriors. Cheng Xuze had also come to Anhang City personally, and then Cheng Hong¡¯s scandals had even kept being released¡­


    These days, several of the big pieces of news in Anhang City all revolved around the Cheng family. It naturally made people pay more attention to this competition.


    Ye Houan was a gold medal reporter of the Anhang City Portal. He was now in his forties and had been a reporter for twenty years. Not to mention all the experts and politicians in Anhang City, he had even interviewed many big shots in Yangtze City. He even once cooperated with the strongest powerhouse of Anhang City, a level-7 rad-energy warrior, to go hunting outside the city to shoot a video. This video was later utilized as an official teaching material, letting his reputation spread far and wide throughout the country.


    With such an identity, he wouldn¡¯t have come to interview the group of students competing from the academies of several tertiary cities, but Ye Houan had a daughter studying in Anhang Academy. He happened to be free again recently, so he volunteered to come here.


    Although he came, Ye Houan didn¡¯t pay much attention to this competition. He only let his assistant watch. His eyes had been on the 17-year-old girl who was greeting the guests¨Chis daughter was indeed the most beautiful.


    From time to time, Ye Houan told his assistant who had been with him for many years about his daughter. Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly paused, and his eyes fell on a person who entered the door.


    Wasn¡¯t that woman Ran Xue, a senior pharmacist in Yangtze City? The Cheng family had become more and more famous in the past two years. All of this hinged on the Almighty Elixir and several medicines launched later. Although Ran Xue once publicly said that the Almighty Elixir wasn¡¯t her creation at all, she had also become the most popular pharmacist in Yangtze City. After Cheng Hui, who had been unable to break through for a long time, suddenly advanced, more people paid attention to her. Many people believed that Cheng Hui¡¯s advancing all depended on Ran Xue.


    This person was usually in seclusion, and never contacted the media. Ye Houan once wanted to interview her, but was rejected.


    Just by coming here today, he could see Ran Xue. This alone was worth it! However, Ran Xue seemed to have concealed her identity, and didn¡¯t reveal anything in public, to not let others recognize her.


    Ye Houan excitedly came to the front, and was about to find a chance to ask Ran Xue a few questions. As a result, he saw that Cheng Hong, who was plagued by scandals these days, also came.


    Cheng Hong looked a little haggard. Instead of saying hello to Ran Xue, he walked to the stage.


    Ye Houan was still watching Ran Xue at this time, but other reporters had surrounded him: ¡°Lord Cheng, what do you think of the online rumors that Cheng Ran is your illegitimate son?¡±


    ¡°President Cheng, have you really been snubbing your son?¡±


    ¡°Vice mayor, your son¡¯s life and death are uncertain. You haven¡¯t gone out of the city to look for him. Is it because you¡¯re worried about it affecting the election?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    These reporters¡¯ questions became more and more tricky, and Cheng Hong¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, but he didn¡¯t get angry: ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken that Cheng Ran had an accident. I had gone out because my daughter invited me. I¡¯ve already explained that having an affair and producing an illegitimate child is nothing more than a hoax. Cheng Ran is the child of my wife and I. We haven¡¯t exposed him to the public only because he was in poor health and was kidnapped when he was a child. I didn¡¯t want him to be in danger.¡±


    Cheng Hong looked very sad: ¡°Those malicious speculations about me and my family are very hurtful to us, and I hope this kind of thing will never happen again.¡±


    Cheng Hong said this, making it difficult for reporters to ask tricky questions again. At this time, someone came in from outside.


    Ye Houan didn¡¯t surround Cheng Hong. At a glance, he saw that the person who came in was Cheng Xuze. Besides Cheng Xuze, it seemed that there was Cheng Ran who had disappeared in the wild!


    Naturally, Ye Houan was not the only one who discovered this situation. Many people recognized Cheng Xuze, and others shouted out in surprise. The reporters who had originally surrounded Cheng Hong also crowded up.


    My trip was worth it! Ye Houan was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Cheng Hong and planned to see Cheng Hong¡¯s reaction. Only then did he find that Cheng Hong looked at Cheng Ran in surprise: ¡°You, are you not dead?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t at all like a father seeing that his child was alright¡­ The video recorder on his head recorded all this. Ye Houan couldn¡¯t help but grin. This was big news!

 CH 68

    Chapter 68: Face Changes Over and Over


    As soon as Cheng Ran arrived in Anhang City, he immediately got into the car Cheng Xuze had called, quickly arriving at the competition site. As soon as he got off the car, the rowdy scene surprised him, and he retreated uneasily in front of the reporters.


    Even though he had learned to socialize with people slowly for over a year, a scene like this still made him uneasy.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xuze was different from Cheng Hong. To keep up his image, Cheng Hong wouldn¡¯t act against the reporters, but Cheng Xuze was completely different. Someone at Cheng Xuze¡¯s level didn¡¯t care about these reporters at all, and others dared not report his affairs as they pleased.


    Although those reporters approached, most of them were congratulating them, and they didn¡¯t ask any tricky questions. Even so, the people around Cheng Xuze still pushed them aside.


    ¡°Old sir!¡± Ran Xue shouted, and looked at Cheng Ran beside Cheng Xuze with some surprise: ¡°It¡¯s great that Xiao Ran is alright.¡±


    She had been working at the Cheng¡¯s house for a year and a half without rest. This time, Cheng Ran had an accident, so she simply took a vacation and came here to Anhang City. From the start she had just wanted to hear news of Cheng Ran¡¯s situation as soon as possible, but she didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ran to be completely fine, and was surprised and delighted.


    ¡°Xiao ran has good luck and good fortune, no need to worry!¡± Cheng Xuze was in a good mood: ¡°It¡¯s like I said, it¡¯s not so easy for something to happen to this child!¡±


    Those who could stand up and talk to Cheng Xuze were obviously people with unique identities. At first, none of these reporters recognized Ran Xue, but now, they finally recognized her. For a time, they were even more excited, but they still didn¡¯t dare to get too close. After all, whether it was Cheng Xuze or Ran Xue, their identities were different. So long as they took photos, there would be enough for them to do business.


    Cheng Hong also came over at this time. He knew that he should be making himself feign pleasant surprise, but facing Cheng Ran, he couldn¡¯t do it at all.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Cheng Ran, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten into the commotion he was in now, and not only was Cheng Ran not dead, no one had even informed Cheng Hong in advance!


    He and Cheng Xuze had come together. Cheng Hong had just given a long speech and expressed his grief over Cheng Ran¡¯s death, when Cheng Ran unexpectedly walked in completely healthy. What did this mean? The city gate wasn¡¯t close to Anhang Academy. Couldn¡¯t Cheng Ran have informed him during this time?


    Cheng Hong¡¯s expression was stiff. After doing some psychological build-up, he quickly stepped forward: ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you send word to me when you were returning? And Xiao Ran, it¡¯s really good that you¡¯re alright. Dad has been worried about you these days.¡±


    Cheng Xuze really didn¡¯t remember to inform Cheng Hong, but he didn¡¯t think it mattered: ¡°Can¡¯t I just bring someone here?¡±


    Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t speak pleasantly when he opened his mouth, and Cheng Ran¡¯s reaction was severe. When he saw Cheng Hong, he subconsciously took another step back and hid behind Cheng Xuze¨CCheng Hong had never been kind to him. He knew that Cheng Ran would have something bad happen to him after he injected a radiation inducer, but still insisted on injecting him¡­


    Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but be afraid, thinking of when he pretended to be ill for a long time until Cheng Hong finally stopped paying attention to him.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hong became even more angry. Now there were rumors that he wasn¡¯t good to Cheng Ran, and Cheng Ran still behaved like this. This was clearly a confirmation of those rumors!


    Cheng Hong was right. Many people had witnessed Cheng Ran¡¯s reaction and naturally understood something in their minds.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Cheng find someone to watch at the entrance to the city? Grandpa¡¯s mobile fortress should be easy to recognize.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled, words seemingly unintentional.


    Cheng Hong was the Vice City Lord. Even if he was too busy to leave the city to look for someone, taking care of the city gate¡¯s guards to keep an eye out for any news of Cheng Ran would just be a matter of a single sentence from him, but he didn¡¯t even do that in the end. Was this what it meant to ¡°worry¡± for him?


    The meaning of Shi Qingyang¡¯s words was recognized by everyone present, and Cheng Hong¡¯s face was blue and white. He always felt that Cheng Ran had brought him trouble, so how could he think to tell others to watch for him?


    When Cheng Ran hadn¡¯t been found before, didn¡¯t many people come to inform him of all kinds of news about him? So how come no one came to send him news about this matter at all? Cheng Hong was very angry, but he forgot that when others had informed him before, his tone had been bad, and he blamed others for constantly telling him the same messages over and over. Gradually, no one wanted to flatter him this way anymore. In fact, this time, someone also wanted to report good news, but he dared not say anything because he was afraid that others had already reported it to him, and he would provoke Cheng Hong¡¯s anger if he went again.


    What Shi Qingyang said, Cheng Hong couldn¡¯t defend against at all, and Cheng Xuze was even more dissatisfied. He came all this way, and the City Lord of Anhang City, Li Rong, had already congratulated him, yet his own son didn¡¯t even know?


    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s hurry in, we still have to participate in the competition,¡± Shi Qingyang added. He didn¡¯t want Cheng Ran to be on display out here.


    Cheng Xuze nodded, but Cheng Hong finally noticed Shi Qingyang¡¯s way of address and became more dissatisfied: ¡°Who are you? Why are you calling him ¡®Grandpa¡¯?¡±


    Many people heard Shi Qingyang¡¯s term of address and were very curious. They recognized Shi Qingyang as a student of Spark Academy who had disappeared with Cheng Ran, but because Shi Qingyang¡¯s information was too simple, many people categorized him as Cheng Ran¡¯s attendant at the beginning. Who would have thought that this attendant could call Cheng Xuze ¡®Grandpa¡¯?


    In the blink of an eye, a teenager from a third tier city who wasn¡¯t outstanding at all had formed a relation with a level-8 radiant warrior. How could this be?


    Hearing Cheng Hong¡¯s question, Cheng Xuze immediately thought of Cheng Ran¡¯s talk of marrying Shi Qingyang. Only then did he realize that he had allowed Shi Qingyang to call him Grandpa so early in order to take advantage of Not Starving¡­ What an embarrassment!


    However, since he had allowed it, he had allowed it. Shi Qingyang had been used to calling him this way for so long, he didn¡¯t have any reaction to it: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with calling me grandpa? This is what I asked him to call me. If it weren¡¯t for him this time, Xiao Ran would have died outside the city.¡±


    ¡°Dad, some people just want to climb our coattails, and Xiao Ran was also lead astray by him.¡± Cheng Hong thought of what Shi Qingyang said just now and didn¡¯t like him at all. He hoped to take him a step down.


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Cheng Xuze scolded, ¡°You want to ignore Xiao Ran and won¡¯t let others care about him?¡± Even if Shi Qingyang fawned on Cheng Ran at the beginning, his ability to protect always Cheng Ran was enough to show that he was sincere. What¡¯s more, they had still gotten the Almighty Elixir from Shi Qingyang. With a Master like his, why would Shi Qingyang need to ride their coattails?


    When Cheng Xuze left the city, Cheng Ran had disappeared not long ago. At that time, there were no rumors about Cheng Hong in Anhang City. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know what was being discussed online now, let alone that Cheng Hong was still pretending to be haggard. Therefore, when he spoke, he was frank and didn¡¯t hide the bad things Cheng Hong did to Cheng Ran at all.


    But when Cheng Hong heard the words ¡°ignore Cheng Ran¡±, his face became even worse. Cheng Xuze was his own father, and he actually said this¡­


    Cheng Xuze, was clearly trying to humiliate him without leaving a leg to stand on!


    As long as Cheng Hong was against Cheng Xuze, he found it difficult to control his emotions. There was Cheng Ran next to him, which made him even more irritated. If there weren¡¯t so many people around now, he might have even quarreled with Cheng Xuze on the spot. Fortunately, he still cared about his image: ¡°Dad, I was also worried about Xiao Ran.¡±


    Ran Xue noticed the tense atmosphere between father and son, and then advised, ¡°Old sir, coming back so quickly must have made you tired. Some things don¡¯t need to be solved so quickly. Go in and have a rest, and then watch Xiao Ran compete together.¡±


    Cheng Xuze also didn¡¯t want to lose face in public, so he took Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang directly and walked in.


    In the lounge, the teachers and students of Spark Academy had learned about Cheng Ran being brought back. Several teachers were alright, but when those students saw them, their faces were embarrassed and guilty.


    Most of these people had chosen to give up Cheng Ran for their own safety before, but Shi Qingyang wasn¡¯t angry. Cheng Ran had a normal relationship with these students. In situations where their lives were being threatened, they were certainly not willing to sacrifice themselves for Cheng Ran.


    However, although he was not angry, Shi Qingyang was too lazy to deal with these people after making such a scene. He glanced at them and walked directly to the side: ¡°Teacher Chang, how is your injury?¡±


    Chang Jiashi was injured in order to cover Gu Changjin¡¯s departure. The injury was not light, but he received the best treatment. Cheng Xuze sent him medicine after knowing this. Now he had recovered: ¡°I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s great that you could get away. What about Mister Gu?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Gu was injured and has been sent to the hospital,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Chang,¡± Cheng Ran also said. He had seen everything that had gone down at that time.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a teacher. It¡¯s my duty to protect the safety of the students,¡± Chang Jiashi said.


    ¡°What a good young man!¡± Cheng Xuze praised.


    What was Cheng Xuze¡¯s identity? This was a level-8 rad-warrior! His deeds were widely spread on the Internet, and many people regarded him as an idol. His praise was naturally unusual in others¡¯ eyes.


    Chang Jiashi¡¯s face showed an excited expression, looking at Cheng Xuze¡¯s face while full of worship.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hong frowned. Seeing that the reporters didn¡¯t come in, he immediately looked at Cheng Xuze: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know? You suddenly coming back with Cheng Ran and not even letting me know in advance, how much trouble that¡¯s caused me?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for him to give up, but he still let go of his unwillingness and decided to continue to on as Vice City Lord. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation. Just now outside, Cheng Xuze, Cheng Ran, and Shi Qingyang had been dismantling his platform, obviously trying to make him lose all of his grasp on the hearts and minds of the people.


    Like this, whether he could even become the Vice City Lord or not was uncertain.


    ¡°I brought Xiao Ran back, but it turned out that I caused trouble for you?¡± Cheng Xuze had been in a good mood ever since he found out that Cheng Ran was still alive. He didn¡¯t expect his son to say something like this as soon as he came back, and he couldn¡¯t help being angry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Cheng Hong found that there were still many people around looking at him, gritted his teeth, and finally stopped saying anything.


    At this time, the dean of Anhang Academy also rushed over. Generally, such activities didn¡¯t need him as the dean to attend. After all, there were basically no good seedlings in the surrounding tertiary cities. Even if there were, he had long come to Anhang Academy to study, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to those people.


    But now the situation was somewhat different. If he didn¡¯t accompany Cheng Xuze and Ran Xue, would he have to let the teachers below him accompany them?


    He couldn¡¯t give up such a good opportunity to get close to Cheng Xuze and Ran Xue without showing disrespect.


    The dean of Anhang Academy actively invited Cheng Xuze and Ran Xue as guests to watch the competition. Cheng Xuze and Ran Xue naturally readily agreed. At this time, the competition finally began.


    As the Vice City Lord of Anhang City and the president of Anhang City¡¯s Radiation Energy Association, Cheng Hong didn¡¯t need to be present from beginning to end for an activity like this, but now that Cheng Xuze had stayed, he couldn¡¯t leave, so he could only find a seat and sit in front of the stage.


    The venue of the competition was on the sports ground of Anhang Academy. The sports ground was very large, and there were many seats to go around. In the past, just the students of Anhang Academy could fill one third of these seats. But this time, the situation was different. In the end, many latecomers couldn¡¯t even find a seat.


    Of course, most of these people didn¡¯t come for the competition. They all brought long-range glasses and could clearly see things in the distance. Instead of looking at the competition materials that had been placed in the middle of the stadium, they stared at Cheng Xuze and Ran Xue, many of them taking photos.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t care about what was happening outside. At this time, he just went to Ning An to understand the specifics of this competition. It was from Ning An that he learned that this competition was completely different from usual.


    Because more and more people paid attention to this competition, the contestants originally sent by the three tertiary cities appeared to be a little less. Because of this, Anhang Academy had also selected many students from the first and second years to participate in the competition. As for why they didn¡¯t choose from higher grades, it was because the students of Anhang Academy were far better than those of academies in the surrounding tertiary cities.


    At the same time, because of this, the pharmacy competition, which was originally scheduled to finish after the theory and execution segments in the morning, added a finals in the afternoon.


    ¡°Teacher Ning, what kind of medicine do you usually choose in the competition?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again, although Cheng Ran now had radiant energy, and his overly soft radiant energy was probably very suitable for the preparation of medicine, this matter couldn¡¯t be told to others, and naturally had to be understood first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Pharmacists are different from radiant warriors. Although they need radiant energy, they don¡¯t have high requirements for radiant energy. What they need most is experience, so pharmacists are more popular as they get older. Pharmacists at this age are basically just beginning to learn, and most of them haven¡¯t learned how to use radiant energy when mixing medicine,¡± Ning An comforted, ¡°If you don¡¯t even learn the medicine and mixing well, teaching students to use radiant energy to mix medicine is absolutely irresponsible to students and a waste of pharmaceutical materials.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. As long as it was a medicine that didn¡¯t need radiant energy, Cheng Ran could easily create it.


    With this thought, he immediately turned around, found Cheng Ran, and repeated what he¡¯d learned word for word.


    Listening to this with a smile, Cheng Ran said, ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯d already checked this on the way here, and have already looked all of this up.¡±


    ¡°Then why listen to me say all this?¡±


    ¡°I just like to hear you speak¡­ Qingyang, I¡¯ll win this time!¡±


    ¡°I believe in  you.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed and watched Cheng Ran go on stage.


    The Spark Academy participants in the pharmacy competition, including Cheng Ran, totaled eight people, and there were no more than ten from the other two tertiary cities. However, Anhang Academy sent twenty people. After nearly fifty participants arrived at the venue, the organizer¡¯s speech began.


    At this time in the past, there had always been many people who wanted to speak, usually starting from the high-level ones, and then continuing to speak from the low-level ones. Cheng Hong even wrote a speech for this. But this time, the dean of Anhang Academy invited Cheng Xuze to speak.


    ¡°Competition is competition. I find it useless when people babbled on every time something happens. I won¡¯t speak much this time. Hurry up and compete. Then you can quickly go have a good meal after the competition.¡±


    Cheng Xuze spoke happily. Cheng Hong, who was reading the manuscript with a recorder next to him, changed his face again.


    However, at this time, except the reporter that was still watching his face and writing a report, no one else paid attention to him. The dean of Anhang Academy, who planned to curry favor with Cheng Xuze, directly announced the start of the competition.

 CH 69

    Chapter 69: Manufacturing Medicine


    Since the contest now was about medicine, Shi Qingyang had nothing to do. He originally planned to stay in the rest area to the side, but Cheng Xuze unexpectedly called him over.


    The place where Cheng Xuze sat was the VIP seat behind the referee¡¯s seat. At this moment, the seats in other places were full, but there were still empty seats here. Not only that, the line of sight here was also very good. After wearing binoculars with adjustable focal length, one could view the situation of each contestant in the field.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s attention, of course, was on Cheng Ran. Although Cheng Ran performed very well in the ant nest, there were too many people here now, so he showed obvious nervousness. Shi Qingyang adjusted his binoculars, and he could even see sweat on the tip of his nose.


    When he entered the hall, Cheng Ran drew lots at random. He got number seven, and was now sitting in that position. In front of him, there was a computer on which questions popped up. In this competition, everyone had half an hour to do as much as they could. Finally, the score was calculated according to the number of questions they answered, as well as their error rate.


    In fact, Cheng Ran was best at this, but there were too many people around him. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little uneasy. After listening to the words of the beginning of the competition, he even subconsciously looked at Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang kept staring at Cheng Ran. At this time, he stood up and waved his arm vigorously. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his supportive attitude was extremely clear.


    Shi Qingyang sat in a good position. Cheng Ran glanced at him, and the daze on his face disappeared. He gathered himself, lowered his head and began to concentrate on the questions.


    ¡°This is just a test of theory. Don¡¯t you know how good Xiao Ran is?¡± Cheng Xuze patted Shi Qingyang on the shoulder. He glanced at the scene from time to time, but for the most part, his eyes were mainly glued on the handheld computer in his hand.


    As soon as Shi Qingyang bowed his head, he saw that some investigation reports were displayed on Cheng Xuze¡¯s computer, and he also saw Yin Ming and Yin Hao¡¯s name in it.


    Cheng Xuze had deliberately let him see: ¡°I always thought it was those people in Yangtze City who were jealous of us who dared to fight against Xiao Ran, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would have something to do with the Yin Family¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran explaining their suspicions to him, then after Cheng Ran¡¯s disappearance, it would have been likely that Cheng Xuze would have gone straight to investigate people who coveted the Almighty Elixir.


    ¡°Did Grandpa discover anything?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°Your master once asked me to check the members of the Yin Family who¡¯d been exiled. At that time, I sent out a search, and I¡¯ve now received the report¡­ Some of the people listed are still working, some are dead, and those who are working have been sent to remote areas. All of them may have been substituted,¡± Cheng Xuze said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get to the bottom of this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°This is also my revenge for Xiao Ran.¡± Cheng Xuze then shared with Shi Qingyang some of the things he had investigated.


    Cheng Xuze was surrounded by Shi Qingyang on one side and Wang Qing on the other, with Cheng Hong sat beside Wang Qing. Just now Cheng Xuze had been tilting over the computer. He once tried to see what Cheng Xuze was looking at, but Wang Qing blocked him


    He stopped his son from looking, and now he was chatting with some ass-kissing stranger!


    Cheng Hong grew more and more angry. Thinking of what had just happened, he felt regret and frustration. He wanted to check the online news with the contact terminal, but thinking that this was a public place, he couldn¡¯t be as indifferent to other people¡¯s eyes as Cheng Xuze.


    In the end, he could only sit stiffly and watch Cheng Ran on stage.


    There were many people who followed Cheng Ran with their eyes. During the contest, everyone¡¯s name was displayed, and Cheng Ran had come in with Cheng Xuze, so everyone knew that he was Cheng Xuze¡¯s grandson. Naturally, they wanted to see his skills. Even the big screen next to him gave him a close-up.


    Interference devices were used in the field, preventing communication with the contestants. Naturally, Cheng Ran wouldn¡¯t cheat, but his speed of doing questions was a little too fast. This time, the questions were all multiple-choice questions. Pictures and words were given on them. Most people had to take time to think about the question before they could be sure, but Cheng Ran just took a glance and quickly chose the answer.


    This¡­ If he wasn¡¯t a genius, then he was a waste of a learner! Many people who didn¡¯t know medicine couldn¡¯t help but feel that Cheng Ran was choosing randomly. Only some people who knew medicine understood that Cheng Ran¡¯s answers were correct.


    Ran Xue sat in the VIP seat, next to several pharmacists from Anhang City. In the beginning, some pharmacists introduced their disciples on the stage, but as time passed, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Cheng Ran.


    They saw very clearly that not only did Cheng Ran answer the questions very quickly, but also chose the correct answers. Not only that, he was a little flustered at the beginning, but later he became extremely focused, which was the state pharmacists needed.


    This child of the Cheng family was really a good seedling to learn medicine! Cheng Hong had such a son, who knew why he left him in Spark City.


    80% chance, he really was an illegitimate child?


    Half an hour passed almost in a flash. As soon as the time stopped, the computer in each student¡¯s hand automatically locked its screen. At the same time, everyone¡¯s grades were also displayed on the next screen.


    Of the people who came here to compete, most of them were good seeds. Although it lasted only half an hour, everyone answered a lot of questions, but no matter how much others did, they didn¡¯t complete as much as Cheng Ran. Moreover, Cheng Ran not only finished more, but also had a 100% accuracy rate!


    Nowadays, you could use the contact terminal to check data anytime and anywhere. Even if you encountered unknown medicinal materials, you could scan them with the contact terminal, and all kinds of information would come out immediately. Because of this, although the people who came to the competition today were the best in their academies, they couldn¡¯t guarantee a 100% accuracy after facing so many tricky problems. In fact, the accuracy of most people fell between 80% and 90%, with the exception of Cheng Ran.


    Under the eyes of so many people, of course, he couldn¡¯t cheat, and with his speed, he could just read the question at most. Was there time to ask others the answers to help him cheat?


    You know, many people watched his close-up on the big screen and wanted to answer the question alongside him, but before they could even finish reading the question, Cheng Ran had submitted his answer¡­


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, your grandson is really great!¡± The dean of Anhang Academy, who was sitting in the referee¡¯s seat, turned around and complimented him. Although a referee was arranged for this game, it was mainly computer judgment, which had little to do with him. At this time, the result of the computer judgment had come out, and Cheng Ran was undoubtedly first.


    ¡°You flatter us, that child is only good at this,¡± Cheng Xuze laughed, but the pride on his face could not be covered.


    ¡°I believe he will win the championship!¡± The dean of Anhang Academy added. He sent the outstanding students from the first and second grades of Anhang Academy this time to show their abilities to the people from the surrounding tertiary cities, but he didn¡¯t expect that on the brink of the competition¡¯s start, Cheng Ran actually came.


    At that time, he was very worried for fear that the people of Spark Academy would lose too horribly, and Cheng Xuze would seek trouble with him. You know, many students of their Anhang Academy began to learn to memorize medicinal materials at the age of seven or eight, unlike schools in tertiary cities, where students had to enter school at the age of sixteen to officially start learning this. So even if the students were only in the first or second year in the Academy, they were better than the students of others who were in their third or fourth years.


    Just now, he wanted to say a few words to the students from his school and let them go easy on the competition. Later, he didn¡¯t do this because he was afraid of it being found out. Now, he was glad that he didn¡¯t do it ¨C if he really let those students intentionally fudge their results, Anhang Academy would really lose in the end!


    He was also stupid. The students of Anhang Academy had learned in advance, but Cheng Ran was born in the Cheng family, so he might have started learning even earlier. What need did they have to intentionally try to go easy on him?


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words,¡± Cheng Xuze laughed.


    In fact, the theory competition was very boring for those who watched it. In contrast, people had more anticipation for the next segment, of the actual production process. You know, various problems could occur when creating medicine. There had even been novice medicine explosions on the competition field, which was much more interesting than the theory examination.


    The computer was replaced, and the mobile operation platforms were pushed up one by one. On these mobile operation platforms, various medicinal materials filled the surfaces.


    Competitions like this didn¡¯t stipulate which medicine the contestants had to create. Generally, people would have the freedom to choose. For example, this time, hundreds of medicinal materials and various formulations were given, and then the contestants were required to prepare a medicine using them in an hour.


    The time of one hour was very short. It was naturally very challenging to make a sufficiently outstanding medicine in this time period. After the medicine was made, it would also be tested by computer, and then the ranking would be given according to various data.


    Shi Qingyang finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. They were not short of money. Cheng Ran had the chance to learn to create medicine at home every day for over a year. His talent made it impossible to have any worries over his performance at this time.


    Seeing Cheng Ran looking over from a distance, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t care that many people were now looking at him, and waved his arm hard again.


    Cheng Xuze sat beside him and was relieved to see this scene. He and his wife were childhood sweethearts at the beginning. His wife¡¯s qualifications were ordinary, so she often cheered him on when he competed, which was similar to Shi Qingyang¡¯s actions now.


    Youth really stirred up nostalgia.


    Cheng Xuze was lamenting his youth, but Cheng Hong beside him couldn¡¯t help but have a deeper opinion of Shi Qingyang¨CCheng Ran and this Shi Qingyang completely ignored him, what did this mean?


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t know Cheng Hong¡¯s mind. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. At this time, all his attention was on Cheng Ran.


    Now Cheng Ran had focused again and began to pick out all kinds of medicinal materials and dispensing solutions. Just like before, his speed was much faster than others. Soon, his medicinal materials had been processed and he had started mixing the medicine. What he manufactured was a second-level rad-energy supplement. The configuration time of this medicine was generally about 50 minutes. It was just good enough to participate in the competition, but it was not outstanding.


    Now, in the past seven or eight minutes, Cheng Ran had put the crucible over the heater. However, he did not pay attention to the medicine, but set the time on the console, and then quickly took several other herbs.


    In this practice competition, Anhang Academy specially invited a lively and articulate female junior pharmacist as the commentator. Although she was only a junior, she knew a lot about medicine. Next to her, there was an intermediate pharmacist as a consultant, who immediately gave clear explanations on the medicine that everyone in the field was trying to make, and also explained the various happenings.


    As a commentator, she knew which contestant everyone paid the most attention to. At the beginning, when Cheng Ran chose his medicine, she already announced the medicine that Cheng Ran intended to mix, but the second-level rad-energy supplement really had no advantages, so although she praised a few words, she couldn¡¯t boast too much. Yet she didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she turned around, Cheng Ran unexpectedly took out another medicine.


    Seeing this, the commentator¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Contestant No. 7 chose another medicinal material after he began to prepare the second-level rad-energy supplement. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he plants to prepare two medicines at the same time! Let¡¯s see the medicinal materials he chose, such as sour pulp fruit, amaranth leaf, elm peel¡­ This is the same as the medicinal material chosen by contestant No. 12. This should be used for anti-miasma medicine, which has the effect of detoxification. If someone outside the city falls into a coma due to heatstroke, or from encountering a damp and hot toxic environment in the wild, they can recover consciousness after drinking this anti-miasma medicine. In the area of Nanguang City, there are many places where one must drink the anti-miasma medicine in order to enter¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Anti-miasma medicine and second-level rad-energy supplements are both common medicines, and the time to create them  is about 50 minutes each, but the combination of the two would take someone at least two hours to completely create. Now the console we prepared was for a single person, and can only heat one agent at a time. I don¡¯t know how contestant No. 7 plans to mix them both. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    The commentator had been praising Cheng Ran, but the consultant next to her didn¡¯t like Cheng Ran. He had reached his level through his own hard work. Cheng Ran was just a teenager, but so many people thought so preciously of him that it naturally stirred up jealousy: ¡°I¡¯m not optimistic about Contestant No. 7. It¡¯s understandable that he wants to mix two medicines to increase his score. If the console was a double, it could be completed in an hour, but the single console makes it a challenge to mix two medicines. Finally, even if the manufacturing is successful, the quality of the two medicines will not be very high. In a sense, this is a waste of medicinal materials¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one wasting medicinal materials!¡± Shi Qingyang listened closely. Even though he was also nervous about Cheng Ran¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t allow others to say such things about Cheng Ran, and immediately whispered this.


    ¡°Just let them talk. What does it matter?¡± Cheng Xuze laughed. Shi Qingyang looked very mature before, but now he was acting a little juvenile.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ranran is much better than him,¡± Shi Qingyang laughed.


    Although Cheng Xuze knew that Cheng Ran had no radiant energy and could not compare with others, parents always thought their own children (and grandchildren) were the best, and he immediately agreed: ¡°Yes, Ranran is much better than that guy.¡±


    Many people overheard Cheng Xuze¡¯s words, including Cheng Hong. After others heard them, they kept up their compliemnts, but Cheng Hong only felt a fever on his face.


    A person who didn¡¯t even have radiant energy could compare with an intermediate pharmacist? Did they think they were funny?


    Although he didn¡¯t read the online news, he also knew that if Cheng Ran really shone this time, there would be more people standing on Cheng Ran¡¯s side. Moreover, he had given a solemn speech before that he had sent Cheng Ran away because of Cheng Ran¡¯s poor health. Now Cheng Ran was all fine; wasn¡¯t this a slap in the face?


    Obviously, he was just a person who didn¡¯t even have radiant energy¡­


    Cheng Hong thought of this, and suddenly his heart moved. Cheng Ran¡¯s identity, which had not been disclosed in Spark City before, was only known by people at the top until the incident of his disappearance, which caused his identity to suddenly be exposed. It was precisely because of this that people didn¡¯t know that Cheng Ran wasn¡¯t even a rad-energy user.


    There were also some rumors on the internet about Cheng Ran¡¯s lack of radiant energy, but at that time, Cheng Ran¡¯s life and death were uncertain, and no one cared about this. Now, at this time, Cheng Hong could let this matter explode and let everyone know about it.


    In this way, it could at least confirm Cheng Ran¡¯s bad health. In addition, he could also say that Cheng Ran obviously did not have radiation energy, but insisted on studying at a radiation energy academy. He had no choice but to send Cheng Ran to Spark City¡­


    With this in mind, Cheng Hong immediately opened the contact terminal and asked someone to give this explanation.


    Cheng Xuze and Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t pay attention to Cheng Hong¡¯s affairs, because at this time, the contest was about to end.

 CH 70

    Chapter 70: Competing Together


    Cheng Ran gazed at the two medicines in front of him intently, and carefully measured the time he spent heating each one on the console.


    These two kinds of medicines indeed took a long time to mix, and if he tried to configure them separately, he wouldn¡¯t make the time limit, but their temperature requirements were not high. As long as they were well controlled, they could be heated in alternation.


    In the beginning, he only intended to choose the most difficult one to mix. However, there should have been many people who had the same idea as him. Moreover, even if he could mix that medicine, he couldn¡¯t be sure that he could do better than others. After all, it was sometimes difficult to tell the quality of medicine.


    Thinking that Shi Qingyang was still watching him not too far away, he finally decided to blaze upon another trail and, in the end, decided to mix two kinds of medicines.


    In doing so, Cheng Ran took some risks. He was worried that he would fail at first. But after slowly going through the process, all he wanted to do was finish it well.


    He executed the process very smoothly this time. After completing both medicines, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, only to discover that 55 minutes had just passed. At the same time, countless people, both on the competition field and the surrounding audience, had their eyes on him.


    Although the contestants couldn¡¯t hear sounds from outside on the competition field in order to keep them from being disturbed, just looking at the audience told him how lively it was outside.


    Having never been watched by so many people, Cheng Ran suddenly felt a little flustered and subconsciously looked at the direction of the referee¡¯s seat. He didn¡¯t relax until he saw Shi Qingyang from a distance.


    However, he still didn¡¯t know how to deal with the current situation, so he simply lowered his head, took the pharmaceutical materials next to him, and processed a few things smoothly.


    Throughout all the time he had spent trapped outside the city, he¡¯d never had the opportunity to prepare medicine, so he really felt nostalgic for these herbs.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, Cheng Ran is indeed a hard-working person. Such a person will reach great achievements in the future!¡± Seeing that Cheng Ran didn¡¯t waste any time, the dean of Anhang Academy complimented Cheng Xuze again. At this time, all the medicines configured by everyone were also sent to the medicine visual detector.


    The medicine visual detector would detect the composition of each medicine and give it a scoree. In this level, several people got high scores. They had mixed their own potions in the previous competition, and the quality is very good.


    However, no matter how high others¡¯ scores were, they couldn¡¯t be higher than Cheng Ran¡¯s. Although the two medicines mixed by Cheng Ran were not the best, who else would have mixed two medicines at once?


    When the scores of the two medicines were added together, how would that not put pressure on others?


    Although the computer was used to detect this time, the result was decided by the referee. These referees were old-fashioned and would not offend Cheng Xuze like the consultant next to the commentator. The first place naturally fell to Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran stood on the stage and looked at his achievements with some surprise. He had once been called a disabled waste by Cheng Hong, and this was the first time he realized that he could have the opportunity to be recognized by so many people.


    The morning competition was over. According to the past situation, the awards could be given directly at this time. But this time, because the competition was a little grand, a finals round was specially added in the afternoon.


    In this regard, everyone thought this was normal. After all, the people of Anhang Academy had come to participate, and with so many contestants, it was normal that they couldn¡¯t decide the ranking in one swoop¡­


    Shi Qingyang had long known this, but he didn¡¯t care too much. Cheng Ran¡¯s performance in the morning was good enough, even if he didn¡¯t perform well in the afternoon.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s heart was generous, but an accident happened at this time.


    The dean of Anhang Academy made a speech in public, summarized the morning competition, and mentioned the afternoon competition: ¡°In the afternoon, we will have ten people participate in the finals. This finals is different from the morning. We will designate a kind of medicine for everyone to mix. This is a newly improved medicine, which has never been disclosed. More importantly, the mixing of this medicine requires the use of radiation!¡±


    Different from the basic medicines, the medium and high-level substances used radiant energy in the configuration process to avoid problems in the mutual reaction of medicinal herbs, while also taking care to not include excessive radiation. The substances that would use radiant energy were naturally deemed intermediate medicines.


    Those who participated in the competition were all teenagers under the age of 20. Although they had also been exposed to these, they had never experienced the complete mixing process at all, let alone a new prescription this time¡­ All those who could enter the finals were nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make the prescription public soon. You can study it before the afternoon match. At the same time, this prescription is also somewhat different. It doesn¡¯t have high requirements for radiant energy. As long as you input stable radiant energy during mixing, it can be mixed even if you can¡¯t send out a radiant energy attack now,¡± the Dean added. Seeing that the originally nervous people were now relaxed, he immediately smiled, and then went to see Cheng Ran¡¯s expression.


    Originally, the game in the afternoon should be similar to that in the morning, but just now, Cheng Hong sent him a message asking him to modify the game.


    Cheng Hong was the president of Anhang City¡¯s Radiation Energy Association. This competition was originally under Cheng Hong¡¯s jurisdiction. It was normal for him to modify the competition items, and most likely he modified it for Cheng Ran


    The dean of Anhang Academy was smooth-talking and best at pleasing people. When he saw the prescription passed by Cheng Hong to himself, his first reaction was that Cheng Ran was likely to have learned it.


    Cheng Ran had won two first places in the morning. The Cheng family must hope that he would win the first place in the afternoon. According to his speculation, on the one hand, it was likely changed to make his win safer, on the other hand, they probably wanted to publicize Cheng Ran and let others know that although Cheng Ran was not yet 18 years old, he already had the skills of an intermediate pharmacist¡­


    If he had a son who met such a good opportunity, he would certainly find a way to pave the way for him! The dean of Anhang Academy had arrived after Cheng Xuze had come. He didn¡¯t see Cheng Hong¡¯s reaction before. Although he had heard some scandals a few days ago, he naturally wouldn¡¯t think that Cheng Hong wanted to target Cheng Ran even though it was certain that Cheng Ran was his family. At this time, he did exactly what Cheng Hong told him.


    After finishing, he also looked at Cheng Ran excitedly, but he didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ran, who had a smile on his face, to become expressionless at this time.


    Was something wrong? The Dean turned his head to look at Cheng Xuze, and found that Cheng Xuze¡¯s expression was also ugly.


    At this time, the prescription of that medicine had been released on the big screen next to it.


    This was a kind of radiant energy soother, which could soothe the radiant energy in the body of level-3 and level-4 radiant warriors. There were many similar radiant soothers. This prescription had just been improved recently, and had never been published before.


    Cheng Ran looked up and wrote down the whole prescription, but what was the use of writing it down? Shi Qingyang had confirmed for him that the radiant energy in his body was indeed real, but this radiant energy couldn¡¯t be revealed to others. If others knew that he disappeared in the wild for a few days and suddenly gained radiant energy, those people would certainly doubt it.


    ¡°Cheng Ran, you¡­¡± Apart from Cheng Ran, there was only a fourth grade boy Wang Ya who entered the finals from Spark Academy. Wang Ya used to have a good relationship with Cheng Ran in school, but because of the previous accident, he felt like he didn¡¯t know how strike up a conversation with Cheng Ran anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Cheng Ran said, and soon relaxed. In fact, he had no obsession with winning. Even if he couldn¡¯t mix the medicine in the end, he didn¡¯t feel anything. He just felt that it was a pity¨Che was afraid that he would disappoint Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Ranran!¡± Shi Qingyang came over at this time. He saw through Cheng Ran at a glance and felt sorry for him. Logically, he should give Cheng Ran a chance to shine in the competition, but if it was known that Cheng Ran suddenly had radiant energy¡­


    They were now in Cheng Hong¡¯s territory, and they would encounter a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Qingyang,¡± Cheng Ran said with a smile.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Probably because no one had rambled on with long speeches at the start of the competition, it hadn¡¯t even reached mealtime yet, and he was not in a hurry to eat. He took Cheng Ran to the lounge arranged for Cheng Xuze by Anhang Academy.


    Cheng Xuze and Ran Xue were already waiting here.


    ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯ll give up the contest in the afternoon.¡± Cheng Ran thought along the way and spoke.


    ¡°You can¡¯t give up!¡± Cheng Xuze said without thinking.


    ¡°But Grandpa, I don¡¯t have radiant energy.¡± Cheng Ran took Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand and said this while drawing a circle on Shi Qingyang¡¯s palm with his little finger.


    Shi Qingyang grabbed his hand and looked at Cheng Xuze curiously. He had already planned to agree to Cheng Ran¡¯s request.


    Cheng Xuze was angry, and though he didn¡¯t notice the little moves of the two people, he was still furious: ¡°You can¡¯t just give up. The dean of Anhang Academy had told me that this was Cheng Hong¡¯s arrangement. How can we do what he wants?¡± In anger, he called his son by name.


    Cheng Hong¡¯s arrangement? Shi Qingyang was stunned. When Cheng Hong completely ignored Cheng Ran¡¯s life and death, he had no good feelings for Cheng Hong. It was because of this that he bluntly made Cheng Hong choke on his words before. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Hong to do such a thing on purpose as soon as he stopped paying attention.


    If the contest had just been like this, they would have accepted the defeat, but it turned out to be Cheng Hong¡¯s doing¡­


    ¡°But Grandpa, without radiation energy, even if he went up to compete¡­¡± Shi Qingyang frowned. If Cheng Ran didn¡¯t use radiant energy, even if he went up to mix the medicine, he would only make a fool of himself in the end.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, look at the contact terminal first,¡± Ran Xue suddenly said.


    Cheng Ran was a little puzzled, but soon opened the contact terminal. He found that there was an email named ¡°Detailed Rules of the Competition¡±. After clicking it, he found that it stated the rules of the afternoon contest.


    This time, the rules were somewhat different, that was, in order to view their hands-on ability, the competition would only give them a simple console and unprocessed medicinal materials, and at the same time, for the sake of fairness, they were allowed to bring an assistant.


    ¡°Assistant?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Ran, master will be your assistant, and let you do everything else. When you need to input radiant energy to stir, let master come,¡± Ran Xue immediately said.


    After hearing the content of the contest in the afternoon, she was anxious for fear that Cheng Ran would lose face. Even if Cheng Ran¡¯s loss of face had nothing to do with her, she didn¡¯t want Cheng Ran to be sad about it.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the difference between this and having you mix it yourself?¡± Cheng Ran said, in fact, this medicine mainly depended on the mixing method. The proportion of mixing with radiant energy was relatively small, but this was the key. If he really did this, it was no different from cheating.


    ¡°Grandpa, Aunt Ran, can I be an assistant?¡± Shi Qingyang suddenly asked.


    ¡°You? You¡¯re a rad-energy warrior, and you don¡¯t know anything about medicine¡­¡± Ran Xue was obviously puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯d only be responsible for mixing,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He was really not medicine-making material, but it was absolutely no problem to control his radiation to stir.


    Now, in terms of radiation energy control and the stability of radiation energy, few people could match him.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xuze immediately patted his thigh: ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. If it¡¯s handled well, it can still be a good story. By the way, if I recall right, bringing a rad-warrior as an assistant has never happened before? Then you would be the first! If it¡¯s done¡­¡± If this method was feasible, maybe his grandson could configure intermediate medicine in the future?


    Ran Xue also had some thoughts brewing. Shi Qingyang was really the most suitable assistant. At least the very least, not offensive. ¡°Let¡¯s test it first?¡±


    The prescription of this radiation energy soother had been made public, and everyone now had access to it. The medicinal materials needed for the configuration were sent over before long. Then, Ran Xue slowly explained it.


    The mixing method of the radiant soothing agent was very complex, even more complex than that of many more advanced substances. If it was an ordinary person, let alone using radiant energy mixing, they¡¯d likely get the other steps wrong. Now, they had to challenge two people to work together to mix a medicine¡­


    The afternoon competition didn¡¯t start until two o¡¯clock, giving everyone enough time to rest. The dean of Anhang Academy felt something wrong when he saw the expressions of Cheng Xuze and the others in the morning. At noon, he turned to the news and saw Cheng Hong¡¯s report in the morning. Then he thought that Cheng Hong probably didn¡¯t actually want to pave the way for Cheng Ran.


    Besides, what did he see in those news? According to Cheng Ran¡¯s classmates, Cheng Ran had no radiation energy? Although few people mentioned this on the Internet, he had already affirmed the truth from Cheng Xuze and Ran Xue¡¯s previous reaction.


    Letting a person who didn¡¯t even have radiation energy mix a medicine that neededradiation energy¡­ He really had a brain problem, wanting to use this to forge a good relationship with Cheng Xuze.


    The dean of Anhang Academy was very upset and went to see Cheng Hong again, but Cheng Hong completely ignored him at this time.


    The contest decision, of course, could not be changed at will. The Dean made an opening speech using the plainest words of his life, and then directly announced the start of the contest.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people who participated in the competition began to enter one after another.


    Ran Xue came up with the idea of bringing an assistant, and it had to be said that this was indeed a good idea. Shi Qingyang took a look and found that the assistants of the people who entered the competition were actually the people who had been previously eliminated from their academies. The teacher of Spark Academy also found Cheng Ran, hoping that he could bring an eliminated female student of Spark Academy into the field, but Cheng Ran finally refused.


    Cheng Ran came into the arena with a rad-energy warrior who didn¡¯t know how to mix medicine at all.


    On the console, many kinds of medicinal materials were placed neatly, all of which were used in configuration. Perhaps in consideration of possible failure, these medicinal materials were divided into three parts, that was, everyone had three opportunities.


    Of course, if someone mixed it three times and still hadn¡¯t created a semi-finished product, then they were probably out of time ¨C the time of this competition was two hours.


    Cheng Ran was still the focus during the contest, and the commentator was still dutifully explaining the situation on the stage. She first introduced the situation of each player, and then introduced the situation of each assistant until finally it was Shi Qingyang¡¯s turn.


    Shi Qingyang was a radiant warrior. Even if he knew the medicine, he only knew it on paper. Seeing his information, the commentator obviously didn¡¯t know how to explain him. When the camera fell on him, everyone saw a shocking scene.


    When other people¡¯s assistants were busy helping to deal with the medicinal materials, Shi Qingyang was just watching Cheng Ran, who even wore radiation-proof gloves, busy himself all around.


    Had there ever been an assistant like this? What was the use of such an assistant?

 CH 71

    Chapter  71: Victory


    Wearing his anti-radiation gloves, Cheng Ran carefully dealt with all kinds of materials in front of him, drying and crushing the red jasmine grass, cutting the kudzu root into uniform segments, and soaking the yellow flower seeds nto the mixing liquid¡­ In fact, it was better to do such delicate work without wearing anti-radiation gloves, but who made it so that in others¡¯ eyes, he had no radiation energy?


    Cheng Ran¡¯s actions were very fast. He had done these procedures once under the guidance of Ran Xue before, and he had remembered all the essentials. Although he was not like others who dealt with the herbs with with the help of his assistant, he was not much slower than others. He looked very skilled, and his movements were even full of charm.


    There was also a reason for this. Shi Qingyang and Gu Changjin both drank Almighty Elixirs daily, but the medicinal herbs used in the Almighty Elixir couldn¡¯t be purchased, so they went out of the city to look for those herbs. Each time they went out to look for them, they naturally brought back other medicinal herbs along the way, and Cheng Ran processed these other herbs as well. As time went by, practice made perfect.


    In contrast, for other people who were used to buying finished medicinal materials, even if they processed the herbs later, all they did was follow-up with some simple operations. Obviously, people like that couldn¡¯t do so well.


    After the materials were processed, Cheng Ran started the mixing process. As long as he had executed it once before, he would not forget the steps. At this time, his actions were like flowing clouds and water.


    Shi Qingyang carefully watched Cheng Ran mixing the medicine beside him, his entire demeanor quiet. For a while, he had been running about getting things done, and had also been busy exercising. He had not watched Cheng Ran configure medicine for a long time¡­


    It was good that he and Cheng Ran survived.


    It was impossible to hear the outside chatter while standing on the competition field. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t know what the commentator said, let alone that people were guessing whether there was insider interference in this competition.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s performance in the morning made many people admire him, but some people suspected that he knew the examination questions in advance. If someone born in poverty had achieved very good results, others would believe his strength, but if a person from an excellent family achieved very good results, others would always doubt whether there was insider help.


    What¡¯s more, in the past competitions, there had never been a medication that needed radiant energy to be mixed. This time, the assignment was temporarily changed. Not only that, Ran Xue, a pharmacist who signed a contract with the Cheng family, also specifically proposed that he could bring an assistant¡­


    Others had assistants to help, and they were still rushing in the face of making a medicine they had never configured before, but Cheng Ran could finish all this alone. This is why they thought the Cheng family wanted Cheng Ran to show off his abilities, to help pave the way for Cheng Ran, right?


    Naturally, no one would say anything on the surface, but people on the internet were anonymous. The Cheng Family couldn¡¯t blame the public if they wanted to investigate, and all kinds of guesses come out.


    Even several pharmacists from Anhang City who came to watch the competition were suspicious. The content of the competition was suddenly changed. Ran Xue also specially asked for an assistant¡­ At first, they thought that Ran Xue was worried about Cheng Ran¡¯s failure and so she let Cheng Ran take an assistant, but now look, how did Cheng Ran¡¯s skilled appearance seem to need an assistant? Wasn¡¯t it that he deliberately brought such an assistant just to show his ability, and he didn¡¯t need one at all, to set off the frantic appearance of others?


    Several of their contestants in Anhang City were outstanding, but now they couldn¡¯t compare with Cheng Ran at all. It could be said that they were just young, but Cheng Ran wasn¡¯t even 18 years old, the same age as their contestants.


    At this time, Cheng Ran¡¯s medicine had reached the stage of beginning preparations. He slowly added various medicinal materials to the crucible in order. When it was added to a certain extent, these medicinal materials began to repel each other because of their mutual reaction and radiation, and bubbles also appeared in the crucible.


    If it was not handled well at this time, the previous efforts of the medicine would be wasted. The so-called handling was that the pharmacist needed to use the radiant energy to start mixing, blending and adding other herbs at the same time.


    High level pharmacists could feel every reaction in the medicine after using radiant energy. At that time, they didn¡¯t even need to look at this moment, but pay attention to the color change of the medicine, close their eyes, and know what kind of medicine to add.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s previous performance was so good that everyone thought he would start to mix quickly at this time. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t get the mixing stick. Instead, the assistant around him who hadn¡¯t done anything for a long time picked up the mixing stick and began to stir slowly.


    What¡¯s going on? The people who watched the game became more and more curious.


    However, Cheng Ran was not affected at all. As Shi Qingyang began to stir, he slowly added the follow-up medicinal materials, and occasionally instructed Shi Qingyang about the mixing method. This situation undoubtedly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Some of the players who competed with Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help paying attention to them. They didn¡¯t even take care of the potion they were preparing in front of them, and it finally exploded.


    That was the only player from Jinshui City who entered the finals. She was obviously a little too anxious. She began to stir before the time came. But she didn¡¯t have strong control over her radiation energy because she usually spent most of her time on making medicine¡­


    After the medicine had begun to react, she suddenly added too violent radiation energy, and then this agitator was distracted by others? How could this situation not cause the medicine to explode?


    There was a special anti-explosion device on the console, so that the people around wouldn¡¯t be injured, but such a movement had distracted more people. Among all the contestants, only Cheng Ran was completely undisturbed.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at Cheng Ran, who was concentrating on the preparation of medicine, and then looked at the people around him, appreciating his own vision even more.


    The viewers couldn¡¯t help sighing¨Ceven if Cheng Ran had practiced preparing this medicine before, at least his focused performance was already very outstanding.


    It was just, why didn¡¯t he stir it himself?


    At this time, some people thought of a rumor on the Internet that Cheng Ran was an ordinary person without radiant energy.


    Was this possible?


    This time, because everyone was not skilled, the time given was not short. Seeing that Shi Qingyang had begun to stir, Cheng Ran took out another set of herbs for mixing. He did this not to suppress others, but to be safer. You know, when he and Shi Qingyang were mixing under the guidance of Ran Xue before, although there was no explosion, the medicine finally configured was not drinkable according to Ran Xue¡¯s detection.


    To be on the safe side, he¡¯d better prepare another one.


    Cheng Ran was right. Although this first potion made by him and Shi Qingyang was better than their previous practice one, it still looked a little miserable. Fortunately, the second set of materials was ready. This time, the mixing was still left to Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at Cheng Ran and felt his seriousness. Although he didn¡¯t have much talent in medicine, he had learned some things after preparing the same medicine twice, and he also knew some tricks¡­


    More importantly, his radiation energy was very gentle compared with others, and his control was also very strong.


    The bell rang at the end of the competition, and the ten finalists handed in their works. Even the person who had caused an explosion before also made up another version later.


    Among these medicines, seven bottles were unqualified and inedible. Finally, they were ranked according to the degree of harm to the human body. There were three bottles, two of which are rated as inferior and one of which was of medium quality.


    When Cheng Hong first saw Cheng Ran take Shi Qingyang to the stage, he had planned to watch a good show, but now his face was like the bottom of a pot. He had never expected that in the end, Cheng Ran came up with such a way to win and configure a medium-quality medicine!


    He wanted to interrogate him in public, but he remembered Qin Liu¡¯s conversation with him at noon this afternoon. Qin Liu contacted him, analyzed all the online situations to him, and told him that he should never display any more targeted behavior.


    After thinking about that, Cheng Hong finally suppressed his wants, but there were other people who were curious about Cheng Ran¡¯s practice. After praising Cheng Ran severely, the commentator couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Classmate Cheng, you are very skilled in dispensing medicine. Why did you leave the mixing to someone else? To save time?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Cheng Ran shook his head directly, ¡°I didn¡¯t stir because I don¡¯t have radiant energy.¡±


    ¡°No radiant energy?¡± The commentator was shocked. Nowadays, only one fifth of the total number of people had no radiation energy, and the proportion was slowly decreasing. Was Cheng Ran one of them?


    When both parents were radiant warriors, the probability of giving birth to ordinary people was obviously very small¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this competition had a bit of unfair advantages given to me. Because I don¡¯t have radiant energy, so after knowing the competition subject, my teacher Ran Xue specially applied for me to bring an assistant so that Shi Qingyang could help me finish it,¡± Cheng Ran added.  This was what Shi Qingyang asked him to say. According to Shi Qingyang, many people in Spark City knew that he had no radiant energy. Sooner or later, they couldn¡¯t hide it. It was better to take the initiative to say it, which could also make people feel better about him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really admirable that Classmate Cheng insisted on competing without radiant energy. I don¡¯t know how Classmate Cheng thought of two people working together to configure medicine? If this is really feasible, it may open up a new road for everyone!¡± The commentator was stunned at the beginning, but soon responded, complimenting the cooperative mixing without pause. This was the first time she heard of this.


    ¡°We just thought of it. Originally, I wanted to give up the competition, but Teacher Ran Xue said that I could find someone to help me¡­ In fact, we failed when trying to make medicine before the contest. I didn¡¯t expect that we could cooperate so well during the competition.¡± Cheng Ran was blunt, and his words also appeared in front of all those who followed the contest through the camera.


    People who originally thought there was insider interference in this contest felt gossipy for a time. Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have radiant energy, so how could he deliberately skew a competition that needed radiant energy?


    Although he handled the medicinal materials very skillfully, the medicine he made the first time was obviously very poor, and it finally improved the second time. It was clear that he was slowly improving.


    As for the attempts before the competition¡­ All the participants had actually tried under the guidance of their tutors before the competition, which was really nothing.


    For a time, everyone¡¯s perception of Cheng Ran changed again. Think about Cheng Hong¡¯s indifference to Cheng Ran as reported on the Internet, they felt even more sympathy for Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know other people¡¯s thoughts. After communicating with the commentator, he followed Cheng Xuze to the villa that Cheng Xuze rented in Anhang City. At the same time, Gu Changjin, who went to the hospital for a detailed examination, had also been sent here. Not only that, he also woke up.


    ¡°The patient was very lucky. Although he drank the potential potion, he probably also drank a medicine that was beneficial to his body, so the degree of damage to his body is not high now. Although it is impossible to recover into a level-5 master in the future, there is no problem to recover into an ordinary person, and it is possible to recover a little radiation energy.¡± The doctor who took care of Gu Changjin was very excited. You know, Gu Changjin was not young. He also drank medicine that caused his body to overdraw, and lived in an environment lacking medical care for more than 20 days. It was a miracle to survive.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xuze was very satisfied.


    Gu Changjin glanced at Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang, and suppressed his surprise. He clearly remembered that he was weak before he fainted, but now his hands and feet could move¡­


    As Cheng Ran said, the meat of the ant beast was really helpful for the body!


    After knowing the role of the ant eggs, Gu Changjin had already talked with Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran about never spreading the matter of the ant nest. At this time, he would naturally keep it secret.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I won first place in this pharmaceutical competition!¡± Cheng Ran saw Gu Changjin and spoke with a smile.


    ¡°The young master is really good,¡± Gu Changjin praised him.


    ¡°Ranran, you won the first place, but I don¡¯t know how Shi Qingyang will perform tomorrow?¡± Cheng Xuze looked at Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°I will win.¡± Shi Qingyang was sure. He would hide a little of his strength, but in the current situation, even if he showed the strength of a level-3 rad-warrior, he would win.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch your performance tomorrow!¡± Cheng Xuze laughed. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to dinner first. After eating, you can have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, were the ant eggs delicious? Would you like another one tonight?¡± Shi Qingyang suddenly said. After giving Cheng Xuze another one, he would freeze the rest.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa, have another one!¡± Cheng Ran hurried to say.


    Cheng Xuze¡¯s face stiffened.


    In order not to disappoint Cheng Ran, Cheng Xuze finally ate an ant egg, but seeing that Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t eat any and only let him eat it, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether these two people wanted to deliberately mess with him.


    However, Cheng Xuze soon had no time to think more, because he received Cheng Hong¡¯s communication. This time, Cheng Hong didn¡¯t bear it like in the daytime. He directly quarreled with Cheng Xuze, asking why is it that when Cheng Xuze was so idle he didn¡¯t even inform him in advance of Cheng Ran¡¯s return, and why he wanted to help Cheng Ran instead of helping his own son.


    Shi Qingyang sat beside him, looking at Cheng Xuze¡¯s face getting worse and worse, finally scolding Cheng Hong in turn. Suddenly, he felt very happy. He didn¡¯t have time to read the news during the day. At this time, he took his pocket computer and began to read all kinds of news on the Internet.


    On the homepage of the portal of Anhang City, there was Cheng Hong¡¯s news and several others.


    ¡°The son narrowly escaped death, and the father asked why he didn¡¯t die¨CCheng Hong seemed to be extremely unhappy with his son¡±, ¡°Cheng Hong was indifferent to his son, and the guess of the son being a bastard might come true¡±, ¡°Cheng Ran got won championship, and Cheng Hong leaves on the spot¡±¡­


    These news were illustrated with pictures and texts, and videos were also shown. They weren¡¯t fake, and because of this, it had a great impact on Cheng Hong. Under each news, there were countless comments accusing Cheng Hong.


    ¡°How can a father be like this? His son finally comes back and he doesn¡¯t ask about the child¡¯s injury. He is so cold!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Ran took a hit to his face to compete today. As a father, he didn¡¯t even say a word of condolences!¡±


    ¡°Originally, I sympathized with Cheng Hong. I thought he was very pitiful without his son. I didn¡¯t expect that it was all acting, hehe.¡±


    ¡°What a hypocrite! He doesn¡¯t care about his son at all, but he comes and lies to us about having such a father-son relationship!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At first, the critics accused Cheng Hong of acting. Later, the original theory of an illegitimate children was put forward¨Ceven if Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have radiant energy, no one would know before he turned 16, but Cheng Hong still didn¡¯t treat him very well even before then.


    Seeing this, Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help worrying that this might involve Cheng Ran. After all, many people didn¡¯t like illegitimate children very much, but he soon relaxed his heart, because now people were more angry about Cheng Hong¡¯s deception of them, and were very tolerant of Cheng Ran.


    Even if Cheng Ran was really an illegitimate son, given that he was older than Cheng Hong¡¯s current son and daughter, and had no mother who came out to grab a position, others didn¡¯t think he was very bad.


    Not only that, after watching Cheng Ran compete, others worshipped him and called him their inspirational emperor. After all, apart from Cheng Ran, no ordinary person dared to challenge the profession of pharmacist.


    Cheng Ran was so popular. Shi Qingyang, who was beside Cheng Ran, naturally received much attention, but the evaluation was not very good. After all, he was born ordinary, with ordinary talent, and there was nothing outstanding about him, but he still called Cheng Xuze ¡®grandpa¡¯.


    ¡°Qingyang, obviously you are very good¡­¡± Cheng Ran also saw this, and frowned tightly. Just as Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t like others to slander him, Cheng Ran didn¡¯t want to see anyone say bad things about Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Sooner or later, they will know my strength,¡± Shi Qingyang laughed and said. What did he care about other people¡¯s opinions? When he got stronger in the future, those people would know that he had gone far beyond their vision.


    In his last life, he was too concerned about other people¡¯s views and had too strong self-esteem, which brought him to that tragic point.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Ran nodded. He always thought Shi Qingyang was the best, but¡­


    After thinking for a while, he finally decided to put on a vest, log into an alt account, and have a good debate with others!


    T/N Idle comments


    My favorite JP Vtuber, Mayuzumi Kai, is retiring¡­ was watching one of his streams while editing this chapter _:(¡ä?`¡¹ ¡Ï):_

 CH 72

    Chapter 72: Cheng Hong Seeking Death


    After suddenly discovering that Cheng Ran was typing quickly and ignoring him, Shi Qingyang touched his nose and could only return to his room.


    When he and Cheng Ran came to Anhang City, they actually brought a lot of luggage with them. When they escaped from the mobile town, they only brought the most important ones with them. Now, his luggage that they¡¯d removed from the mobile town were in his room. Shi Qingyang checked them over, put his clothes in the cabinet, and then took out a computer that was thick and heavy compared with other handheld computers.


    This computer looked ordinary, but as long as one knew what it was, they¡¯d know that it was of great value, because like the security computer Cheng Ran bought before, it was a computer that wouldn¡¯t let people trace its location.


    This was bought by Shi Qingyang himself. Now he had actually become a millionaire, but unfortunately, no one knew this, and neither could he let others discover it.


    Lying on his bed with the computer, Shi Qingyang went online, intending to chat with Cheng Xuze as I don¡¯t want to starve. He also conveniently opened the web portal of Anhang City, but didn¡¯t want to see the latest news related to Cheng Hong.


    When human life was slowly rebuilt and the originally destroyed network was rebuilt, in order to commemorate everything from before the end of the world, the names of many things remained unchanged, such as Weibo, which had been circulating for thousands of years.


    Half an hour ago, Cheng Hong posted a paragraph on his public Weibo account: ¡°Cheng Ran had not been with me since his childhood. I really don¡¯t have deep feelings with him, but he is my son. I can¡¯t ignore his life and death as some of the media say. Today, I¡¯m not happy. I just feel that he obviously doesn¡¯t have radiation energy, but it¡¯s inappropriate to insist on learning medicine. After all, for a person without radiation energy, learning medicine is very dangerous, and the medicine that needs to be prepared with radiation energy is even more dangerous.¡±


    Cheng Hong¡¯s words, when people who didn¡¯t know the situation read them, they really would feel that he was sincere. It was just a bit of a shame¡­


    Shi Qingyang saw these remark from Cheng Hong not on Cheng Hong¡¯s own blog, but in the latest news released by the Anhang City Portal, and the title of the news was ¨C ¡°According to reliable sources, the change of the final assignment of the Academy Pharmacy Competition was decided by Cheng Hong¡±.


    The front foot said it was dangerous for Cheng Ran to configure the medicine that needed radiant energy, and the exposed back foot purposefully interfered in the afternoon competition¡­


    After enjoying himself, Shi Qingyang suddenly felt some sympathy for Cheng Hong. Today, that man repeatedly slapped himself in the mouth, even to the point of madness. Who knew how he was feeling.


    However, he was very willing to let Cheng Hong do more such things to make people sympathize with Cheng Ran. With such a mood, Shi Qingyang read the news.


    The front page of the news was a screenshot of Cheng Hong¡¯s microblog, and further down analyzed in detail the sudden change of the content of the competition at Anhang Academy in the afternoon.


    The reporter who released this piece of news obviously had very good observation. He released the picture of the dean of Anhang Academy who went to see Cheng Hong after announcing the competition in the afternoon. He also captured Ran Xue and Cheng Xuze¡¯s expressions changing after the event. Ran Xue going to the dean of Anhang Academy and asking for assistants to be allowed was on video. The reporter also showed Cheng Hong¡¯s ugly face during the competition.


    Why did the dean of Anhang Academy suddenly change the competition? Moreover, Cheng Hong was the president of the Anhang City Radiation Energy Association. He was in charge of this competition. Even if someone else changed it, how could he not know? So, the fact is that he made people adjust the competition.


    Even Ran Xue, after knowing that radiation energy would be used in the competition, helped fight for the opportunity to let the players bring assistants. Cheng Hong had the right to change the content of the competition, as well as the right to terminate the competition. But he didn¡¯t care at all. Was this what it meant to love his son?


    This reporter analyzed very well, and also released many videos and photos, which people has no choice but to believe. Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of this person. He specially looked at the other person¡¯s name, but he was stunned after reading it. Ye Houan? He somehow had a feeling of slight familiarity with this name¡­ Shi Qingyang thought it over and discovered that there were several pieces of news about Cheng Hong that he had released. Did he remember this name after skimming it over so many times?


    No matter what made him feel that the name looked familiar, now he was sure that he would always remember it.


    After reading the news, Shi Qingyang found that the chat software in the lower right corner sent a message. He quickly clicked it on. Sure enough, it was Cheng Xuze who was looking for him.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Shi Qingyang typed these words, and then turned to the messages above. The messages in front were all from Cheng Xuze, who asked him to help find Cheng Ran. Unfortunately, he was with Cheng Ran at that time. How would he be able to get or send information?


    ¡°Why are you absent every time I come to you for something urgent?¡± Cheng Xuze opened his own video with a helpless face.


    ¡°I encountered a bit of trouble the other day. Isn¡¯t it all right now?¡±


    ¡°You already know what happened to them?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of this time? You asked me to check the Yin Family before, did you already know this?¡± Cheng Xuze asked again.


    ¡°I guessed the Yin Family should have some illegal business outside the city, but I didn¡¯t realize they could be so bold,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He had always felt that the Yin Family would not dare to fight them no matter how powerful they were. After all, Gu Changjin was a level-5 master. But he didn¡¯t expect that they found someone else¡­


    ¡°This time, I must check the Yin Family!¡± Cheng Xuze immediately said.


    ¡°Right.¡± Shi Qingyang tried to make his performance light, in line with the image of a hermit and expert.


    Cheng Xuze had been used to it for a long time, and immediately shared some of his plans. After saying them, he suddenly sighed: ¡°It was a good thing that I could have brought back Xiao Ran and Shi Qingyang, but some people just couldn¡¯t let me be happy¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qingyang asked, but he knew that most of the people Cheng Xuze said were Cheng Hong. Cheng Hong only quarreled with Cheng Xuze at dinner. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more difficult to stop when such news just appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s my useless second son. I don¡¯t know how he can target Xiao Ran so much¡­ Even if Xiao Ran is an illegitimate son, he doesn¡¯t have to treat the child as an enemy. Besides, I¡¯m his father, and I don¡¯t owe him, so why does he have to trouble me time and time again?¡± Cheng Xuze was also a little angry. Cheng Hong acted like everyone owed him something.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the news on the Internet. Are they all true? He said so?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all true. As for him, he called me not long ago and quarreled with me. Now he came to me again and asked me to speak for him. Let me testify that it was not him who changed the content of the competition. If I didn¡¯t do so, I¡¯m afraid his position as the Vice City Lord would be given to others,¡± Cheng Xuze said. What Cheng Hong told him was not so polite.


    ¡°If it needs to be handed to someone else, then hand it to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Master Not Starving, you don¡¯t know, this child usually does things very seriously, and does his official duties well. He has a prideful heart¡­ I don¡¯t want to care about him, for fear that he will complain about me¡­ When the child¡¯s mother died, I had to take care for him¡­¡± Cheng Xuze sighed again and again. He was at the end of his rope with Cheng Hong, and Cheng Hong had said aagin that he was also his son. Compared with some other people¡¯s useless good-for-nothing sons, Cheng Hong was also good¡­


    ¡°The problem with him is that you spoil him. He is confident that you will help him, so he has no fear and doesn¡¯t take you seriously,¡± Shi Qingyang typed. He still couldn¡¯t figure out why Cheng Hong treated Cheng Ran so badly, but he knew why Cheng Hong had such an attitude towards Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui. In the final analysis, Cheng Hong was spoiled and overbearing.


    Although Cheng Hong had always said that Cheng Xuze was partial to Cheng Hui, subconsciously, he also knew that Cheng Xuze and Cheng Hui would always let him do as he pleased. After all, the blood relationship between them couldn¡¯t be broken. In this case, he naturally had nothing to fear.


    Why did some good-for-nothings dare to make trouble all the time? Wasn¡¯t it because they were sure their parents would help?


    Crying children had milk to drink. Although Cheng Hong¡¯s frowning appearance was completely different from a crying child, their practices were similar.


    ¡°Spoiled?¡± Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t react. Cheng Hong was now 40 years old, and he wasn¡¯t someone without high standards for himself. This¡­


    ¡°He should always say that you are partial to Cheng Hui, yes? And you would compensate him every time he said this?¡± Shi Qingyang wrote a sentence.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. In fact, compared with Xiao Hui, I worry more about him. Xiao Hui has always followed my path¡­¡± Cheng Xuze frowned. He liked Cheng Hui better, no doubt, but he actually helped Cheng Hong more.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also read today¡¯s news. I think if he continues to do this, I¡¯m afraid he will trouble you more and more in the future. Moreover, it¡¯s clear that he did something wrong, but he desperately tried to make excuses for himself¡­ With character like this, if he relies on your presence to make someone give way to him using your face, it won¡¯t lead to a good result in the future,¡± Shi Qingyang laid out a long string of words.


    Cheng Xuze was surprised: ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°If you want your child to be able to walk, you need to let him wrestle more. Doesn¡¯t Cheng Hong always think you are partial? You might as well show him that you are partial. Ignore him and let him solve his own problems.¡±


    ¡°Can this really be done?¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s face was full of begging for advice, and he didn¡¯t know that the person who taught him how to take care of his children was actually the person next door who coveted his grandson, and who was at the same age as his grandson.


    ¡°If you help him again this time, what will you do the next time he stirs up a scandal that¡¯s not quite as small as this? In my opinion, you might as well make a big fuss about this time, let him learn a lesson, and let him know that he is nothing without the Cheng family, lest you keep helping him in the end and cause a divide in the brotherhood of your children.¡± Shi Qingyang tried to deceive his future grandfather-in-law to pit his future father-in-law.


    Cheng Xuze trusted I don¡¯t want to starve. Now the more he thought about it, the more he thought he had a point. Because of Cheng Hong¡¯s temper, he used to force himself to only be kind and gentle with him before, and only recently, he started to quarrel with him several times. But after the fights, he had always helped him out as he should have. Before, Cheng Hong failed to break through by force, and was also secretly injured, so he thought about whether to help him become the City Lord.


    Now thinking about it, he was wrong at the beginning. When he took Cheng Hui with him, he always knew that Cheng Hui would undergo some sufferings along the way. How could he forget this when it came to Cheng Hong?


    ¡°Master Not Starving, you¡¯re right. He really deserves a lesson. Now that he has done something bad this time, he shouldn¡¯t shirk his responsibility!¡± Cheng Xuze finally made up his mind.


    Cheng Hong had caused all of this trouble himself this time, so he should be taught a lesson. In the final analysis, this matter wasn¡¯t a big deal. At most, he would lose the support of the people and couldn¡¯t become Vice City Lord. If he changed in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to rise up again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Children should be allowed to fall, thus they will gain a long-lasting memory.¡± Shi Qingyang, who had never raised a child, said this in an old-fashioned way.


    Cheng Xuze agreed very much. He immediately logged in to his account and navigated to Cheng Hong¡¯s microblog, but he didn¡¯t help explain. Instead, he scolded Cheng Hong for his recklessness regarding the safety of his son.


    Although Ye Houan wrote the news clearly, many people didn¡¯t believe it. After all, Cheng Hong had made many political achievements before and helped some people with difficulties in life. These people stood on Cheng Hong¡¯s side and thought that Ye Houan¡¯s words were malicious speculation. After all, no father would want to harm his children and treat them as enemies.


    Unfortunately, just after they stood in line, Cheng Xuze let out his curses on the Internet, and Cheng Xuze¡¯s scolding completely confirmed what Cheng Hong had done.


    Did being a father mean they wouldn¡¯t hurt their children? Cheng Xuze must really be angry with Cheng Hong if he would say this¡­


    In fact, Cheng Xuze was not angry at the moment. After posting that microblog, he let down the ball of worry in his heart and went to bed happily. On the contrary, Cheng Hong was the furious one¡­


    Although Cheng Hong feared sinking into trouble, he didn¡¯t feel that anything would really happen to him. If nothing else, as long as Cheng Xuze helped him say some words, the news would be gone. But he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Xuze would do something like this.


    Originally, as the President of Anhang City¡¯s Radiation Energy Association, he could go to Anhang Academy to watch the competition tomorrow and try to get close to Cheng Ran to change his image. But now¡­ How could he have the face to do this?


    There was also the matter of changing the terms of the competition. It seemed he didn¡¯t have to struggle on this matter anymore. Now there would be no public support for him, and there would be no public support for him in the future, either. All the efforts he had accumulated for half his life were gone after being scolded by Cheng Xuze like this¡­


    Cheng Hong was furious. If he wasn¡¯t worried about being found out, he would want to run to Cheng Xuze in the middle of the night to get to the bottom of this! Couldn¡¯t Cheng Xuze see just how bad things were for him?


    Shi Qingyang could guess what happened to Cheng Hong casually. He scrolled the news and saw that everyone was scolding Cheng Hong, and he was relieved. He went to bed early, but he didn¡¯t know that next door, Cheng Ran was still entangled with several diehards and insisted that Shi Qingyang was really powerful. Finally, the two sides made a bet on whether Shi Qingyang could enter the top three tomorrow. For this matter, Cheng Ran also bet with the pocket money he had saved for a long time.


    The next day, it was the rad-energy fighters¡¯ competition. Shi Qingyang fell asleep while reading Cheng Hong¡¯s news. After sleeping comfortably, he woke up and went to brush up on Cheng Hong¡¯s news discussions, and then got up happily.


    Seeing Cheng Hong¡¯s bad luck, he was in a good mood.


    The rad-energy fighter¡¯s competition was located in the same place as yesterday, but now, instead of an empty space, a huge protective cover had been raised, which was also filled with radiant energy. All fights would be held in the protective cover, and there would be two level-4 radiant energy warriors next to it.


    The students of Anhang Academy had good talents, and double B+ could be seen everywhere, and there were even some A-grade people competing. Although those in the third and fourth years couldn¡¯t compete, the outstanding students in the first and second grades had all come. Among these people, there were even two geniuses. They had become level-3 radiation warriors despite being only 18 years old.


    The people of Anhang Academy were a little arrogant. They didn¡¯t even look at the students of the other three academies, but they didn¡¯t know that the people of Spark Academy were actually looking at them sympathetically.


    In the pharmacy competition, they were crushed by Cheng Ran. In the rad-energy fighting competition¡­


    Shi Qingyang, that pervert, was going to participate in the radiation competition! Although this person had only been level-2 in the past, he would make all the senior year 3 students in the academy lose. That wasn¡¯t all. Yesterday, he updated his entry materials. They saw that he had reached level-3!


    The senior fourth year students who made fun of Cheng Ran before were beaten by Shi Qingyang and almost cried¡­


    In fact, a person like this should be avoided as far as possible!

 CH 73

    Chapter 73: The Fastest Competition


    After arriving at Anhang Academy, Cheng Ran started looking sleep deprived, which made Shi Qingyang glance at him several times: ¡°Ranran, you didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cheng Ran nodded and yawned. In fact, he seldom got angry. When people thought bad things about him, he didn¡¯t care at all, but when people said bad things about Shi Qingyang, that made him extremely angry.


    ¡°How are you suddenly not sleeping well? Is your internal clock not adjusted?¡± Cheng Ran usually had a very regular schedule. Maybe it was because his internal clock got disrupted while staying in the ant nest before?


    ¡°That¡¯s probably it¡­ Qingyang, you must win and beat them all down!¡± Cheng Ran said.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Shi Qingyang said. In actuality, he was more than twice as old as these people, and had both strength and experience. If he couldn¡¯t beat others like this, then he was just too shameful.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, if you¡¯re sleepy, you¡¯d better not watch the competition and go to bed early,¡± Cheng Xuze persuaded after he looked around and saw Cheng Ran yawning..


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, I want to watch the competition,¡± Cheng Ran said, pinching his eyebrows to refresh himself. In the past, at Spark Academy, he thought Shi Qingyang was particularly handsome when competing with others.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang reached out and rubbed the traces pinched out between Cheng Ran¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°I might not go straight to competing this morning, so you¡¯d better go to the dormitory to lie down¡­¡± Anhang Academy had arranged dormitories for the students of other academies, but they hadn¡¯t slept there before.


    The dean of Anhang Academy had been paying attention to them and immediately said, ¡°Does Classmate Cheng Ran want to go to the upper office to have a rest? There is a lunch rest area for teachers who teach practical combat. Robots clean it up every day and you can see the whole competition field from top to bottom.¡± Cheng Hong¡¯s news made so much noise yesterday that he couldn¡¯t help worrying about it now, and he wanted to please Cheng Xuze wholeheartedly.


    ¡°When Qingyang¡¯s match is over, I¡¯ll go.¡± Cheng Ran looked at the match schedule, and when he yawned again, he wrinkled his nose.


    ¡°I¡¯ll finish it up sooner,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Spark Academy, along with the other academies from two tier-3 cities, participated in this competition. Anhang Academy only selected eight from their own ranks, adding up to a total of 34 people. The huge protective cover was divided into eight areas, and each area had a competition platform. This competition, as in the past, consisted of knockout matches. Everyone would first compete with each other for three games, then see the winning rate to promote to the next round.


    ¡°Yes, finish early so that Xiao Ran can go to bed,¡± Cheng Xuze immediately said, then glanced at the courteous dean again.


    The dean of Anhang Academy had already sent someone to decorate the lounge upstairs. At this time, he hurriedly ordered someone to arrange the order of the matches.


    Although the computer drew lots for the matchups, the referee arranged the times of each match. It was completely possible for the referee to line up Shi Qingyang¡¯s three matches earlier in the rounds, which was not cheating. In fact, others would be happy to see him to this¨Csince Shi Qingyang¡¯s matches would be more intensive, others would be appropriately relaxed and have more time to rest.


    In fact, grouping someone¡¯s matches together to fight like this would be like throwing several opponents at a single person in a row. But the dean of Anhang Academy was eager to please Cheng Xuze, and didn¡¯t care about Shi Qingyang.


    Cheng Xuze watched Shi Qingyang change into his combat clothes, and as Cheng Ran stared at Shi Qingyang from a distance, Cheng Xuze looked down at the contact terminal in his hand. There were a lot of communications and information about Cheng Hong. Later, even Qin Liu called him several times.


    He always thought that Cheng Hong did his job well. Although he made a little fuss about his family, he wouldn¡¯t go too far outside. Now thinking about it, since Cheng Hong could make others change the competition with a word, he was naturally capable of other things as well. Moreover, now more and more people held the Cheng family in their regard, and naturally more and more people also looked up to Cheng Hong¨Cpeople like the dean of Anhang Academy were never rare.


    The Cheng family was now a big family and a big business, so they should be more cautious. He didn¡¯t worry about Cheng Hui at all, but Cheng Hong¡­ With Cheng Hong¡¯s temperament, he might become befuddled after receiving flattery.


    After he got some sleep, he thought more clearly about some things¨Cmaybe all the support given by the Cheng family to Cheng Hong should be taken back.


    After a few clicks on the contact terminal, Cheng Xuze directly cancelled the monthly dividend that the Cheng family would pay Cheng Hui.


    There were also some enterprises under the Cheng family. The profits of these enterprises would be paid out to the Cheng family members as dividends every month. Previously, Cheng Ran relied on this dividend to have money to spend. But such dividends were also shared by Cheng Hong and his wife, as well as his children, who received much more than Cheng Ran.


    Now, he wouldn¡¯t send any to Cheng Hong!


    Cheng Xuze decided this matter, and his eyes were on the competition field. He was a level-8 master. Watching a group of inexperienced children compete was not interesting for him at all. The reason why he came here was actually just to support Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang. The only one he paid attention to was naturally Shi Qingyang.


    Like him, many people paid attention to Shi Qingyang. At the same time, Shi Qingyang also lived up to expectations as his first match arrived.


    This competition¡¯s matchups depended entirely on drawing lots. The first opponent drawn by Shi Qingyang was a fourth-year student of Spark Academy.


    He was not familiar with this senior, but he had read up on the competition information and knew that the other party was a level-2 radiant warrior. This kind of achievement was very good in Spark Academy, but in other places, this was really nothing


    Shi Qingyang jumped onto the stage with a relaxed leap. He was going to go for a quick and decisive and go back to accompany Cheng Ran quickly, but he didn¡¯t expect the opponent across the way to shout, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±


    He was too quick to give up¡­


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t going to fight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve fought with you before¡­ I won¡¯t fight again.¡± The senior smiled. He heard all the rumors spreading outside yesterday. Many people thought Shi Qingyang was just a little white face, a pretty boy with no power, but as Shi Qingyang¡¯s classmate, he deeply understood how wrong that impression was.


    Was Shi Qingyang just a pretty kept boy? If someone didn¡¯t know that Cheng Ran had a good family background, they would surely think that Cheng Ran was the one being raised by Shi Qingyang. Shi Qingyang was very fierce when he entered school. He beat Yin Tiancheng and didn¡¯t leave any pieces behind. No one would want to cross his path at all.


    The referee simply looked for the second player match-up drawn by Shi Qingyang immediately after watching this scene. The next opponent was also a level-2 rad-warrior, but it was a third year student from Qinghu City. Although this student was only in his third year, he was tall and big. As soon as he came on stage, he immediately snorted coldly, ¡°Little pretty boy, I¡¯ll beat you down!¡±


    ¡°Have you read the competition information?¡± Shi Qingyang was silent for a moment. He had no intention of cheating, so he changed his competition data yesterday


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already memorized it,¡± the man immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be afraid of the Cheng Family and let you go! I¡¯ll never admit defeat if we don¡¯t fight!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start¡­¡± Shi Qingyang was a little speechless. He could see that the person in front of him looked down on him, and the reason was that he thought Shi Qingyang was flattering the Cheng family, and that most likely the student of Spark Academy had taken the initiative to admit defeat because he was afraid of his revenge.


    Shi Qingyang thought this kind of thinking was ridiculous, but he didn¡¯t understand why even though he had changed the data, the man in front of him dared to speak so boldly. After all, he was now a level-3 radiant warrior, but even if the other had good talent, he was only level-2.


    What Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t know was that although he changed his information yesterday, the teachers of Spark Academy submitted the information this morning in order to keep this secret weapon hidden. By that time, the competition was about to start, and naturally no one would go to review the information again.


    Shi Qingyang actually preferred to fight far away. In the late stage of his last life, his body became worse and worse, and gradually he liked to attack his opponents at a distance. The person in front of him obviously took the path of close melee combat.


    Although the man despised Shi Qingyang through his words, he was really very careful when it came to the battle. He rushed towards Shi Qingyang, and at the same time, two knives composed of radiant energy condensed in his hands, cleaving at Shi Qingyang¡¯s shoulders and fiercely blocking Shi Qingyang¡¯s retreat.


    ¡°Player No. 19 gathered his rad-energy blades very fast. It can be seen that he has rich experience in actual combat, and he also seized the opportunity to attack in one fell swoop, using both hands at the same time, forcing his opponent to avoid it. Let¡¯s see player No. 24¡­¡± The commentator was stunned. Before he could say the words ¡®will deal with it¡¯, he soon said: ¡°Player 19 flew out. Player 24 was faster than him. He didn¡¯t dodge, didn¡¯t even put up a protective cover, and kicked Player 19 out with one foot. No, it wasn¡¯t so simple. Player 19 can¡¯t get up now. Let¡¯s see the scene playback. God, Player 24 even sent out some very fast wind blades when kicking. No wonder Player 19 would fly out!¡±


    The commentator excitedly explained Shi Qingyang¡¯s match. In fact, compared with other popular matches, Shi Qingyang¡¯s wasn¡¯t very interesting, but who made his identity different? The people who came to watch the competition watched Cheng Ran yesterday, so wouldn¡¯t they watch Shi Qingyang today?


    A teenager from a tertiary city could calmly call Cheng Xuze ¡®Grandpa¡¯. This alone made people pay more attention to Shi Qingyang. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for all the things regarding Cheng Hong that were tossed out yesterday, it was likely there would be many people on the internet attacking Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t hear the commentator¡¯s words, but he looked at his legs with some hesitation. He knew that his physical condition had changed after eating the queen ant¡¯s meat, but it wasn¡¯t until just now that he finally felt the change clearly.


    When he kicked out just now, he thought he could only make the person step back a few steps, but he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly find that the rad-energy in his body could flow to his legs, making him lose control of the strength of his kick¡­


    In fact, he didn¡¯t plan to send out the wind blades at first. It was only later when he found that his strength was too much that he then added several wind blades to make others think that his opponent got knocked back by the wind blade.


    Otherwise, it would be too unusual for him to kick out a man who weighed at least 160 kilograms using just his leg strength.


    His reaction was very fast, and the speed of the wind blades was faster. Others shouldn¡¯t have been able to see it.


    The big man who was kicked out had been taken away. Although he was made into cannon fodder, his injury was not serious and his radiation energy loss wasn¡¯t much. Presumably, after receiving treatment, he would be able to participate in his second match soon.


    Of course, compared to him, Shi Qingyang was more relaxed now.


    The referee had already long finished deciding the outcome. At this time, he naturally looked at Shi Qingyang: ¡°Player 24, do you need to rest?¡± As he asked, he began to read the information of the next person to compete with Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°No need,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly.


    ¡°Contestant No. 24 is Shi Qingyang, and the match is against contestant No. 32, Li Jiajia.¡±


    This time, it was a girl who looked a little petite, but Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her when he saw the other side¨Cthe Li Jiajia in front of him, he knew.


    When he first came to Anhang City, although Li Jiajia was still a student, she had organized a hunting team and often took people out of the city to hunt. Although different from Liu Qilin¡¯s handsome appearance, Li Jiajia looked very cute, but in terms of the degree of ferocity, Li Jiajia should be far more aggressive than Liu Qilin. After all, Liu Qilin was only level-3 at her highest potential, but Li Jiajia in the end would rise all the way to level-7, and was also known as the Iron Lady. Moreover, many girls regarded her as their idol, and many people also hoped that she could become the second level-9 female warrior in Chinese history.


    However, this was unlikely. If nothing unexpected happened, she should stay at level-7. After all, her talent wasn¡¯t  outstanding, and it became more and more difficult for radiant warriors to upgrade the higher they went.


    But even so, this was enough to prove the woman¡¯s ability, and Li Jiajia had now reached level-3¡­


    In the beginning, Li Jiajia was a battle madman, and she liked to fight outside of the city best. She Qingyang once fought with a mutant beast alone, and when he was chased everywhere, Li Jiajia suddenly appeared and took her team to clean up the mutated beast, staging the scene of a beauty rescuing the hero.


    Of course, after the rescue, Li Jiajia left with the beast without sparing a look at him.


    Shi Qingyang thought of what had happened at that time, and became extremely cautious in the present. He looked at Li Jiajia intently. After the referee started the game, he quickly retreated, and kept throwing wind blades with both hands¡­


    ¡°Player 32 is one of the most talented students of Anhang Academy. Although she is female, she is extremely aggressive. Like player 24, she is a level-3 radiant warrior. This game must be wonderful! Player 24 has taken the lead. He fired his blades very fast, with no sense of pity¡­ Player 32 she¡­ flew out again¡­¡± The commentator spoke very spiritedly in the beginning, but in the end, he became somewhat speechless: ¡°The battle was over too fast! Let¡¯s replay the match scene. It¡¯s obvious that Player 32 planned to use some level-2 combat skills to attack, but Player 24¡¯s speed is too fast. In just one second, he released several blades, scattered the combat skills that Player 32 was gathering, and released a level-3 combat skill, which directly sent Player 32 out of the game¡­¡±


    Shi Qingyang silently stepped down from the competition platform. At this time, the teacher next to him had helped Li Jiajia, who had been knocked down by him. Although he shot hard just now, because the radiation energy in the competition field was not as strong as that of outside, and Li Jiajia was wearing combat clothes, she was not seriously injured. However, even so, the girl still let out a groan and hugged her stomach, her eyes full of tears.


    The Iron Lady, even she had moments like this? Shi Qingyang suddenly felt a little guilty. He even laid such a heavy hand on a 17-year-old girl¡­ However, along with feeling ashamed and uneasy, he couldn¡¯t help feeling the hairs on his body stick up when he saw the ¡°tall and mighty¡± Iron Lady of his memory wiping her tears while comforted by several female classmates after she left the competition platform.


    Of course, the most important thing now was to go to sleep with Cheng Ran¡­ As for the following matches, Shi Qingyang believed there was no need to pay them any attention.


    When Shi Qingyang stepped off the competition platform and went to Cheng Xuze, Cheng Xuze was talking to a middle-aged man with a work permit pinned to his body, the words ¡°Ye Houan¡± printed on it extremely clear.


    Not only was the name familiar, but also his appearance also seemed a little familiar¡­

 CH 74

    Chapter 74: Ring Finger


    Ye Houan came to thank Cheng Xuze. He didn¡¯t get to interview Ran Xue and Cheng Xuze yesterday, and in the end, he sent out a lot of news about Cheng Hong. He wasn¡¯t the only one posting news in the beginning, as others had also been watching Cheng Hong, but when it came to the news that broke out in the evening, he was the only one who reported that.


    The editor in chief trusted him and gave him the right to send out news, but after knowing that he actually posted such a report, he didn¡¯t hesitate to scold him, thinking that he must be insane to do such a thing.


    So what if Cheng Hong had a bad relationship with his son? Cheng Ran was just an illegitimate son who didn¡¯t even have radiant energy, but Cheng Hong was Cheng Xuze¡¯s own son. He was a level-5 rad-warrior! Now that this matter was causing such a huge stir, who would Cheng Xuze help?


    After listening to editor-in-chief¡¯s analysis, Ye Houan also knew that he was reckless. He was indeed a little famous, but if Cheng Hong wanted to target him, he could lose his job. Because he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from the news of Cheng Hong trying to cause injury to his own son, he might finally bring bad luck into himself and drag his wife and daughter down with him¡­


    However, Ye Houan was very lucky, because this time, the Cheng family didn¡¯t help Cheng Hong clean up behind him as before. Cheng Xuze also directly scolded Cheng Hong, so Ye Houan, naturally, was safe.


    Ye Houan was very talkative. As a reporter, he was also good at speaking. When he came over, Cheng Xuze was watching Shi Qingyang¡¯s match. Ye Houan gave Shi Qingyang a heft amount of praise, and in the end, not only did Cheng Ran like him, but even Cheng Xuze appreciated him.


    At this time, Shi Qingyang returned.


    Ye Houan knew that many people were jealous of Shi Qingyang and thought that Shi Qingyang was a person who was climbing on the coattails of the Cheng family to get benefits, but he didn¡¯t think so. He read Shi Qingyang¡¯s information before casting his evaluation.


    According to the information, Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents died, and then he met Cheng Ran¡­ Shi Qingyang followed Cheng Ran, and all he received was some money, which was nothing to the Cheng family. He also took good care of Cheng Ran for more than a year. In fact, the relationship between him and the Cheng family was nothing less than a mutually beneficial one.


    Cheng Xuze had Shi Qingyang call him ¡°Grandpa¡±. Did those other people still think that their eyes were better than Cheng Xuze¡¯s?


    Ye Houan believed that Shi Qingyang was a capable person. Now, judging from Cheng Xuze¡¯s attitude towards Shi Qingyang, he was more certain of this.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, right? Hello, my name is Ye Houan.¡± Ye Houan stood up and shook hands with Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Ye Houan left a good impression on him. Many people were respectful to Cheng Xuze, but they wouldn¡¯t reach out to him or Cheng Ran, just treating them as children, but Ye Houan made it clear that they would be treated equally.


    ¡°Qingyang, you¡¯re really good. Others haven¡¯t finished a single match, but you¡¯ve won three!¡± Cheng Ran was full of excitement. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t even take half an hour from the beginning to the end!


    ¡°I¡¯ll make persistent efforts next time, and strive to be even more powerful.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed.


    ¡°I believe in you! Qingyang, now that your match is over, let¡¯s go to bed,¡± Cheng Ran said, yawning again. At first, he¡¯d wanted to gp laugh at those people online who thought Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t do it, but now after seeing that Shi Qingyang had won so fast, he felt it was unnecessary.


    Cheng Ran said these words cheerfully. Ye Houan, who was next to him, was surprised when he heard the words ¡°go to bed¡±, but he quickly reacted and knew that he was thinking too much.


    It was really inappropriate for him to skew the innocence of these children with his own tainted thoughts.


    The teachers¡¯ lounge provided by the dean of Anhang Academy was very good, and it was also very clean. The room seemed to have been decorated. The bed was specially placed under the window. When one looked into the window from outside, all they saw was darkness, but on looking out from within, one could see the whole combat training ground from the very clear window.


    Cheng Ran was not interested in others fighting, and soon laid down. Seeing this, Shi Qingyang sat next to him and began to watch the competition.


    After a while, the sleeping Cheng Ran turned around and hugged his leg.


    Once Cheng Ran finished his afternoon nap, he became full of energy. Shi Qingyang had nothing else to do, so he simply found some stuff to paint over both their faces, changing their skin tone and appearance, and then took Cheng Ran to the commercial streets of Anhang City.


    Compared with Spark City, Anhang City was several times larger, and there were far more things here than in Spark City. There are all kinds of products. Shi Qingyang thought about it, and directly took Cheng Ran to a jewelry store.


    ¡°What would the two of you like to see?¡± The sweet looking shopping guide asked with a smile.


    ¡°We want a pair of rings. Is Mr Feng free?¡± Shi Qingyang said with a laugh. The last time Cheng Ran talked about getting married at the age of 18, he thought about buying a pair of rings. Now was just the right time.


    He remembered that in this jewelry store in Anhang City, there was a very capable old man. Although the old man was an ordinary person, the rings he made were very beautiful. In the past life, Liang Liang came here specially to buy them a pair, which cost him a lot of money.


    Yet in the end, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t even see the rings. Obviously Liang Liang spent his money, but didn¡¯t buy them for him.


    ¡°Do you want them made by Mr Feng?¡± The shopping guide was a little surprised. The rings made by Mr Feng were really well-made. Each pair was unique, but the price was very expensive.


    ¡°Yes, is Mr Feng here?¡± Shi Qingyang said. ¡°Our requirements aren¡¯t high, just a set of rings to exchange.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Mr Feng come out right away.¡± The shopping guide laughed and soon brought out an old man in his sixties or seventies.


    Feng Lao¡¯s face was kind. He didn¡¯t have strict rules, such as dictating how many rings he¡¯d make every day. As long as he was free, he was willing to help people make them. After hearing Shi Qingyang¡¯s request, he began to make the rings by hand, and said that it would take two hours to receive them, so they could come back later.


    ¡°Qingyang, let¡¯s go and have a look around. I haven¡¯t given you a birthday present yet.¡± Cheng Ran watched Shi Qingyang ask someone to measure their finger circumference, and his face blushed red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± Shi Qingyang laughed and said. The difference between the current Anhang City and the future city was not too big. Here, he didn¡¯t have to worry about getting lost at all.


    There were all kinds of stores; food, snacks, clothing stores, restaurants, supermarkets¡­ In these stores, the mutant beast jewelry store was very conspicuous, and there were even several treated beast heads hanging at the door.


    Shi Qingyang also remembered this place. All kinds of jewelry sold in this shop were polished from the shells of beasts. People could buy jewelry here, or bring the hard chitin of the beasts they hunted to be polished.


    ¡°Do you want to go in and have a look?¡± Seeing this familiar place, Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran with a smile.


    Cheng Ran expressed his willingness with action, and as soon as he entered, he was immediately dazzled by all kinds of things.


    Beautiful beads, polished combs, bracelets, and all kinds of carved ornaments¡­ He and Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t need ornaments. Cheng Ran thought about it, and finally chose a set of medicine bottles made from the shell of a scarab. These medicine bottles were very beautiful and solid, and the price was even within his affordable range.


    However, when he had to pay, he was suddenly struck stupid again. Last night, he had signed a notarized agreement with people online and used all his money to place a bet on Shi Qingyang¡­


    Nowadays, there was no such thing as online gambling, but a lawyer could help write an agreement to temporarily freeze an account, so now, there was no money in his account¡­


    Shi Qingyang helped Cheng Ran pay the money and bought the birthday gift that Cheng Ran wanted to give him. He felt like he couldn¡¯t pick between laughing or crying; he¡¯d never guessed that Cheng Ran would gamble, let alone that it was for his sake that Cheng Ran stayed up late last night.


    ¡°Qingyang, I know gambling is not a good thing. I won¡¯t do it again next time,¡± Cheng Ran confessed. Gu Changjin had always told him that gambling was bad, but he had forgotten after being provoked


    ¡°Will you really remember?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll really remember!¡± Cheng Ran affirmed.


    Shi Qingyang still frowned, but relaxed a lot: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal to gamble. The key point is that you can¡¯t stay up late. Ranran, your body is the most important. If you have a chance to sleep, you must sleep well. You can¡¯t do that again next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure not to stay up late next time,¡± Cheng Ran said.


    Shi Qingyang got this guarantee, then took Cheng Ran back to the jewelry store for their rings. Along the way, he controlled the smile on his face to keep stern and make sure Cheng Ran wouldn¡¯t stay up late in the future, but he was already very happy. At the same time, he made up his mind to find out all the words Cheng Ran had written for him online and save them.


    When they arrived, Mr Feng had finished making the pair of rings. The patterns on the two rings were slightly different, but people could recognize at a glance that they were a pair. When they were combined, new patterns could appear. More importantly, words were engraved on the inside. The small ring was engraved with a ¡°Yang¡±, while the large ring was engraved with a ¡°Ran¡±.


    Shi Qingyang had made his purchase boldly, but all of a sudden, he realized, he didn¡¯t know what to do with this ring. He and Cheng Ran weren¡¯t even engaged right now, so they couldn¡¯t just put them on¡­ Should he find some flowers, get a candlelight dinner, and then find someone to play the violin to propose? Shi Qingyang was still hesitating, but Cheng Ran was extremely happy right then. He took the rings and quickly helped place one onto Shi Qingyang¡¯s finger. After having Shi Qingyang wear the ring, he kept holding Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand, looking back and forth between his hand and the ring.


    He couldn¡¯t even compare to Cheng Ran¡­ Shi Qingyang gritted his teeth and helped slide the ring onto Cheng Ran¡¯s finger. As soon as he set the ring, Cheng Ran rushed towards him: ¡°Qingyang, I wanted to touch your hand more¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°When will we get married?¡±


    Sometimes, Cheng Ran really didn¡¯t know how to be shy¡­ Shi Qingyang suddenly discovered that he seemed to be the one being proposed to again¡­


    These two rings were seen by Cheng Xuze as soon as he came home. At first, Cheng Xuze nearly bristled in anger as he stared, but then he relaxed: ¡°Shi Qingyang, have a good match. When you win first place, I will immediately transfer the mobile fortress I bought to your name. If you don¡¯t win first place¡­ Hmph!¡± Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t go on, because even if Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t win first place, the mobile fortress would still be given to him.


    As for the rings¡­ He couldn¡¯t manage the affairs of these young people anymore.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to tidy up his clothes again, for nothing else than just to show off the ring on his hand.


    The next few days passed very calmly for Shi Qingyang, but Cheng Xuze probably didn¡¯t feel the same, for Cheng Hong had gone to look for him several times. But even so, Cheng Xuze was also determined not to help Cheng Hong again. Finally, even Cheng Hong¡¯s son and daughter found him, and he ignored them.


    He didn¡¯t know why, every time Cheng Hong came to the door, he always eemed like Cheng Xuze should take pity on him. However, in this world, how could there be a 70-year-old father who still had to raise his 40-year-old son? After Cheng Xuze figured this out, the more Cheng Hong was like this, the more he didn¡¯t want to take care of him.


    After losing the support of the Cheng family, Cheng Hong was struggling. It was clear that before the election even started, he had already been suspended because of his previous mistakes. On the contrary, everything was going well for Shi Qingyang.


    Before they¡¯d gone to travel to Anhang City, Shi Qingyang had actually been looking forward to this competition, but now he wasn¡¯t too interested.


    After he suppressed his strength to level-3, if his opponent was someone who¡¯d reached level-4 and was a fourth year of Anhang Academy, he might still be able to play for a long time, but now¡­ He had been a level-8 master before he was plotted, and he was called the strongest person under level-9, completely above other level-8 masters. Now, the strongest contestant in the competition was only level-3, and didn¡¯t have much experience.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Shi Qingyang to pass his matches all the way to becoming the champion, and the people who originally thought he was a little pretty boy dared not say anything now.


    On the one hand, this was because Shi Qingyang was strong. On the other hand, it was also because Cheng Xuze came to the competition each of these past days with his attention fully on Shi Qingyang.


    He could make a level-8 radiant warrior pay so much attention to him¡­ Many players from other academies who were originally hostile to Shi Qingyang now showed goodwill to Shi Qingyang, but they still underestimated Cheng Xuze¡¯s attention to Shi Qingyang.


    Just after Shi Qingyang won the championship, Cheng Xuze personally awarded him the prize and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Qingyang, you did very well. Grandpa promised to give you a gift when you win, and will never renege on his promise. You go to the East Gate with Grandpa, and Grandpa will transfer the ownership of the mobile fortress to you.¡±


    In fact, the transfer of ownership of a mobile fortress could be done privately, but these days, other people had heard all kinds of speculation about Shi Qingyang. Cheng Xuze simply did this to help Shi Qingyang keep his face up..


    This mobile fortress was given to him by Shi Qingyang¡¯s master. How good was it that he didn¡¯t have to spend money on it?


    Mobile fortress? The dean of Anhang Academy was standing next to him, and he was almost dumbfounded when he heard this for the first time.


    Cheng Xuze came to Anhang City this time with two mobile fortresses, which many people knew, but he never thought that Cheng Xuze would give one of them to Shi Qingyang.


    No one would be surprised if Cheng Xuze gave this to Cheng Ran, but to Shi Qingyang¡­ What was the origin of this Shi Qingyang?


    After the excitement at Anhang Academy, many people followed to the east gate. Then, Cheng Xuze gave Shi Qingyang the operating chip of one of the mobile fortresses in public.


    This mobile fortress was larger than Shi Qingyang had thought it would be. It covered an area of about 400 square meters. It was beautifully arranged, and had everything one would need. Taking such a mobile fortress out of the city was basically the same as taking your own home out of the city.


    ¡°Dad, you want to give this mobile fortress to Shi Qingyang?¡± Cheng Hong, who hadn¡¯t appeared for several days, was probably too shocked after receiving the news and came over.


    A mobile fortress wasn¡¯t easy to get. For example, shipping companies had no problems obtaining them, but it was difficult for individuals to buy one, so they didn¡¯t.


    If Cheng Xuze gave it to Cheng Ran, he could still feel that it was Cheng Xuze¡¯s compensation to Cheng Ran, but why would Cheng Xuze give it to an outsider?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to whoever I want,¡± Cheng Xuze said.


    Cheng Hong¡¯s spirits were very low, and his eyes were still bloodshot. When he heard Cheng Xuze¡¯s words, it seemed like he was about to explode, and the radiation energy in his body was unstable. Cheng Xuze suddenly pressed his shoulder at this time, and the oppression of radiation energy made him speechless.


    ¡°Cheng Hong, you are my son, so while I will take care of you, I don¡¯t owe you anything,¡± Cheng Xuze whispered.


    Cheng Hong¡¯s face changed: ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°There are some things you can think about, then go home.¡± Cheng Xuze saw the dissatisfaction and resentment in Cheng Hong¡¯s eyes and sighed.


    Cheng Hong wanted to say something, but suddenly someone rushed over from a distance: ¡°Mr. Cheng, please, can you lend me your mobile fortress? Mr. Cheng, please, my daughter, my daughter, she disappeared outside the city¡­¡±


    This man was no stranger to Shi Qingyang. It was Ye Houan, who he had felt was familiar to him a few days ago. Now, with Ye Houan¡¯s cry, he finally remembered who this man was.


    In Shi Qingyang¡¯s past life, he was Anhang City¡¯s famous madman.

 CH 75

    Chapter 75: Finding a Missing Person


    When Shi Qingyang had come to Anhang City in his last life, he had arrived half a year later from now, and it took him some time to find out the situation of things in Anhang City. At that time, there was a famous lunatic in Anhang City.


    It was said that the madman used to be a very capable person, but it so happened that his daughter disappeared in an accident when she had gone hunting outside of the city. When he went out to go look for his daughter, his wife also secretly left the city to go looking because she had been too worried, and ended up killed by a mutant beast¡­ Since then, that man was no different from a madman.


    There were many rad-warriors who lived by hunting mutant beasts, but most of them grouped in teams. They then set out in the morning and came back in the evening. At most, they might stay outside the city for a single night. However, this madman would linger outside the city all day and all night. He¡¯d never return until the point he couldn¡¯t bear the outside environment anymore, and once he did return, he only took a rest at the entrance of the city, prepared enough medicine and food, and then left the city again.


    This lunatic ran around outside, desperately looking for beasts and often not wanting to kill those mutant beasts he found, so at that time, some people liked to follow behind him to snatch those beasts and pick up a nice bargain. At that time, one of Shi Qingyang¡¯s comrade-in-arms had a poor living situation and once followed behind that man for easy pickings.


    Shi Qingyang had also seen the lunatic. In his impression, this man was dissheveled and never spoke a word to others. At that time, he had thought about his parents and wanted to help this sloppy man, but in the end, he discovered that the other party didn¡¯t need help at all¨Cthe man ran out all day, and actually had the thought of seeking death..


    The madman finally achieved his wish one day. Shi Qingyang never saw him again a year after he arrived in Anhang City.


    That memory was far too deep into the past for Shi Qingyang. Although he had been in contact with the lunatic and knew some things about him, how could he have connected Ye Houan¡¯s gentle appearance with that madman whose face was full of dirt?


    It wasn¡¯t until now, when Ye Houan said that his daughter was missing outside the city, that Shi Qingyang suddenly recalled this.


    It wasn¡¯t uncommon for relatives to disappear and die outside the city, but Ye Houan obviously attached great importance to his love for his family, and at the moment, he was entirely flustered and in a bad state.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, could you let me rent a mobile fortress? My daughter didn¡¯t come back from the city yesterday. She disappeared in a dangerous area, and I want to find her¡­¡± Ye Houan was trembling. His daughter was studying in Anhang Academy, and her talent of B-C+ was not particularly good, but also not particularly bad. She had just reached level-2 and had started practicing several level-2 combat skills not long ago.


    Yesterday, she went out of the city with several female classmates, which was nothing unusual at all. There was also a safety zone near Anhang City. In the safety zone, there weren¡¯t any mutant beasts that were too dangerous. These girls were all together, and even if they met a beast, they could easily escape in their armored vehicle¡­ After they encountered a longhorn beetle beast, that was what they did, but the girls who drove didn¡¯t know where to go, In a panic, they drove the car to the place they thought was the right way, only to go more and more off the path. Finally, they drove out of the safety zone in the process of running away.


    The group drove two armored vehicles out of the city. During the escape, the two vehicles were separated. Now one vehicle had been brought back by others, but the other had disappeared. There were his daughter and two other classmates in the car. No one knew whether they were alive or dead.


    Cheng Xuze soon learned about the situation from Ye Houan. He sympathized with Ye Houan, but actually he didn¡¯t want to open this rabbit hole. After all, there were too many missing people outside the city, and he couldn¡¯t care about all of them. However¡­ Recently, Cheng Hong¡¯s reputation in Anhang City had become worse and worse, and the Cheng family had also been undergoing scrutiny. If he refused on such an occasion, he didn¡¯t know what others would say¡­


    ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take me and Ranran out of the city for training? We can help look for the missing people along the way,¡± Shi Qingyang saw Cheng Xuze¡¯s hesitation and said directly.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t really want to go out of the city to get experience, but to go out of the city to find the mobile town of the Yin family.


    In the past few days of their competition in Anhang City, Cheng Xuze had found someone to check the Yin family, but now the Yin family had cleaned themselves up very well by virtue of what happened a year and a half ago, so they couldn¡¯t find out anything¡­ Cheng Xuze was worried about startling the Yin family and making the Yin family and the people behind them on guard, so he had planned to contact Liu Qilin and the others to first and go out of the city to find the mobile town.


    As long as they found it, then let alone the Yin Family, even the people standing behind the Yin Family would also get uncovered! At the moment, however, the Yin family couldn¡¯t know that their mobile town had been exposed.


    ¡°Yes, we originally planned to go out of the city for training in a few days. Now if you want us to go looking for people, we can go out in advance,¡± Cheng Xuze immediately said. With Ye Houan, they had a good reason to go out, which wasn¡¯t bad for them.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Ye Houan reached out a hand and wiped his tears. He never thought that he would cry.


    In fact, if someone wanted to go out on a hunt for missing people, they could go out in an armored vehicle, but it was inconvenient to spend the night out in the wilderness in one. It was noon now. If they went out at this time, they might be able to reach the place where the girls had gone missing


    Now that she was lost in the wild, his daughter wouldn¡¯t last long if no one saved her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go right away,¡± Shi Qingyang added. He and Cheng Ran were lucky to last so long in the wild, but Ye Houan¡¯s daughter might be in danger. Even if she was still alive now, when the vehicle ran out of energy¡­


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even think they were still alive at this time.


    ¡°Thank you, really, thank you¡­¡± Ye Houan thanked repeatedly. At this time, several people ran over, including men and women, old and young: ¡°We¡¯ll also go, our daughter is also outside.¡±


    ¡°And me too. Ye Jinyu disappeared after going out with me. I know where she disappeared.¡± Another girl stood up, and Shi Qingyang was stunned, only to find that this person was actually Li Jiajia, the ¡°Iron Lady¡± who fought with him a few days ago.


    Li Jiajia cried when she lost the match a few days ago, but now her face was full of perseverance¡­ Shi Qingyang thought that her change was too great before, but now he had a moment of doubt ¨C was it this moment that had caused Li Jiajia to change?


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If our Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t accompanied you out of the city to relax, how could she have disappeared?¡± Ye Houan didn¡¯t say anything, but the families of the other two missing girls complained, looking at Li Jiajia with hatred.


    Li Jiajia clenched her teeth and didn¡¯t speak, but Ye Houan, who looked the most sad, inserted, ¡°These children have long set a date to leave the city, which has nothing to do with her. What we need to do now is to get people back quickly!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye is right. In addition, people who have no combat power at all shouldn¡¯t go out of the city, so as to not have any accidents, and so there won¡¯t be too many people living on the mobile fortress,¡± Shi Qingyang said again.


    ¡°Qingyang is right. Qingyang, you can arrange this,¡± Cheng Xuze ordered.


    Shi Qingyang quickly selected the people to follow. The fathers of the three girls all had some fighting power and simple identities, so they went. Li Jiajia naturally wouldn¡¯t fall behind. In addition, he brought two teachers of Anhang Academy he had met previously.


    As for the others, he didn¡¯t let them go, whether they were looking for someone or trying to curry favor with Cheng Xuze.


    Among the people who wanted to go, Cheng Ran was actually the least capable of fighting. But now Gu Changjin was still recovering from his injury, and Shi Qingyang wouldn¡¯t leave Cheng Ran alone in the city. Naturally, he would take him with him. Anyway, with Cheng Xuze, Cheng Ran would never be in danger.


    Shi Qingyang quickly made arrangements and took care of everything swiftly. Before leaving, he looked at Ye Houan and the others: ¡°It¡¯s better for you to leave a message for your families. It¡¯s dangerous to go out searching. Don¡¯t run around if you¡¯re not capable!¡± Ye Houan¡¯s wife secretly went looking for her missing daughter, only to disappear in the last life.


    Ye Houan nodded, discussed with others, and then went to the mobile fortress.


    The two mobile fortresses soon left Anhang City. At this time, Qin Liu, Cheng Hong¡¯s wife, had finally arrived at the scene. She had learned what had happened while being driven over. Seeing Cheng Hong, her face had an unpleasant expression: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you offer to go with them? Wasn¡¯t this such a good opportunity now? If you went along, others would have a better impression of you.¡±


    ¡°How could I follow? And even if I wanted to go with them, would they let me? Don¡¯t you know who Ye Houan is? He¡¯s the guy who had been putting up all those news reports about me before! I thought my father was just trying to be impartial, but now it seems that he is simply colluding with Ye Houan! He¡¯d rather give his mobile fortress to outsiders than to me. Ye Houan gave me so much trouble, yet he¡¯s helping Ye Houan go out to look¡­ He doesn¡¯t take his son to heart at all, so why should I send myself over again? ¡± Cheng Hong was gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°Exactly because that person was Ye Houan, you should have gone. It would also show that you forget the past. Otherwise, if someone throws Ye Houan¡¯s daughter¡¯s affairs on you, what would you do?¡± Qin Liu said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything like this. If his daughter has an accident, it¡¯s his karma,¡± Cheng Hong¡¯s murmured lowly.


    Qin Liu pursed her lips. Cheng Hong looked good when he was young. His family background was excellent; he was energetic, a little simple, and easy to control. But now, the first two were useless, and the last were naturally of little use.


    Why did she feel more and more that Cheng Hong was a muddy man who couldn¡¯t stand up to the wall; that he was so incapable that no matter how she tried to teach him, it wouldn¡¯t amount to anything?


    One bad thing follows another, and when Qin Liu and Cheng Hong came home together, they happened to see someone compare the performance of Ye Houan after his daughter disappeared with Cheng Hong¡¯s performance after Cheng Ran had disappeared¡­ But at this time, it was just a small matter for them.


    After leaving the city, naturally, there was no way to receive the internet connection. Shi Qingyang put down the contact terminal and went to get their luggage.


    When Ye Houan went to go talk to his wife, in fact, Shi Qingyang also contacted Liu Qilin and asked Liu Qilin to come alone ¨C He was sure no one knew more about the mobile town of the Yin family than Liu Qilin.


    This time, they were going to find Ye Houan¡¯s daughter and the mobile town.


    In the mobile fortress Cheng Xuze gave to Shi Qingyang. In addition to the driving and passenger area, there were also five bedrooms for the staff who operated the mobile fortress and a kitchen and dining room. These five bedrooms were well decorated, and each bedroom was equipped with an independent bathroom.


    After Shi Qingyang went up, he put Cheng Xuze¡¯s luggage into the middle master bedroom, and then smiled and put his own and Cheng Ran¡¯s luggage into the second bedroom. In addition, there were three bedrooms, one for Li Jiajia, one for Ye Houan, and one for Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu¡¯s teacher Cao Yang.


    As for the parents of the other two girls and the other teacher, they were arranged on the mobile fortress of Cheng Xuze, where Wang Qing was in charge.


    Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t notice at first. When he saw Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran finishing dealing with their luggage and coming out of the room, he frowned, ¡°Are you going to live together?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that much of a beast.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed. He could endure the pain of the radiation riots and the despair of being studied. It was impossible for him not to be able to bear through this.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not even as good as a beast!¡± Cheng Xuze spoke unhappily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for us to get married first,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He had never touched anyone in his last life and didn¡¯t feel any urges. It was nothing to endure in this life.


    Cheng Xuze looked up and down at Shi Qingyang. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether Shi Qingyang was dead down there, but he knew it was impossible.


    Nowadays, it¡¯s was fine for men to become women and women to become men. If he really couldn¡¯t, he could be treated. It really wasn¡¯t a big deal. Shi Qingyang was so young that he hadn¡¯t tasted it and didn¡¯t understand it.


    Cheng Xuze relaxed at this thought. In fact, if Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran really wanted to do something, would he be able to step them?


    After pondering like this, Cheng Xuze stopped caring.


    At the request of Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran changed into a radiation suit and hid in the room to make medicine. Shi Qingyang found Li Jiajia and asked her for more detailed information with Ye Houan.


    Li Jiajia was frightened outside the city all night yesterday. Not long after entering the city today, she came to them again. At this moment, her face was full of fatigue. She drank a bottle of refreshing medicine, and then repeated the situation at that time. Unfortunately, because they lost their way back then, she didn¡¯t know the specific location of Ye Lingyu¡¯s disappearance, so they could only slowly find it.


    The mobile town soon came to the place where Li Jiajia and the others were attacked. Li Jiajia and the rest were in a panic because they met two longhorn beetle beasts at that time, and when they ran away, the vehicles also left traces.


    Unfortunately, nowadays, plants in the wild grew rapidly, and it often rained. Many mutant insect beasts that ate plants would also destroy the mutant plants. Therefore, it was very troublesome for them to find traces. It was because of this that Cheng Xuze spent so much time looking for Cheng Ran at the beginning.


    Moreover, it was already dark at this time. Even if the mobile fortress was equipped with searchlights, it was difficult to see the road ahead of them. They could only drive a section and leave the mobile fortress to check the road. Later, Shi Qingyang simply did not return to the mobile fortress, but drove an armored vehicle with Li Jiajia and Ye Houan to lead the way in front.


    ¡°You¡¯d better take a rest first.¡± After stopping again, Shi Qingyang looked at Li Jiajia next to him.


    ¡°No, they must still be waiting for me to save them,¡± Li Jiajia opened her mouth. Now her eyes were swollen and bloodshot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re all right,¡± Shi Qingyang comforted.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Jiajia looked at Shi Qingyang: ¡°Before you beat me, I had been unconvinced and complained to my classmates about you. In fact, what you did was right. When you really fight, victory is the most important¡­ And you¡¯re a good man.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also want to thank you,¡± Ye Houan also said. If Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t helped him speak before, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smooth.


    ¡°If you want to thank me, please invite me to dinner after we¡¯ve found them!¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    Shi Qingyang really hoped to help Ye Houan find his daughter, so that night, they didn¡¯t rest at all.


    In the latter half of the night, Shi Qingyang drank a bottle of refreshing medicine, and finally found a clue. On a tree that seemed to have been hit by an armored vehicle, someone left two arrows with a wind blade, and then walked forward. Going further, the marks continued on, which should be left by those girls in order not to get lost.


    At noon the next day, they found the destroyed armored vehicle. It seemed that the tank had been destroyed by some mutant beast attack, and it had been completely obliterated. Several ant beasts were moving in and out of the armored vehicle. Not only that, there were also some torn battle suits scattered here.


    The three missing girls weren¡¯t visible, but the scene here¡­

 CH 76

    Chapter 76: Found


    Seeing someone coming, the ant beasts that had been drilling into the armored vehicle turned and ran. Unfortunately, although they ran fast, Shi Qingyang was faster. A dozen wind blades sliced through the air one after another, and the three ant beasts were cut in half. At the same time, Ye Houan finally reacted and let out a scream of agony.


    ¡°I should have watched over them more. If we hadn¡¯t run in the beginning, we could have just fought the longhorn beetles¡­¡± Li Jiajia cried. She hadn¡¯t slept for two days and nights, and now her eyes looked even more terrible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look,¡± Shi Qingyang sighed. He sympathized with Ye Houan and wanted to help the man find his daughter. For this reason, last night they used the mobile fortress to hurry this way overnight, but they never expected to see such a scene today.


    When Shi Qingyang got out of the car and went to check, the parents of the two other girls and two teachers had also come down from the mobile fortress. Although they were wearing masks, he could also see that they were full of tears.


    ¡°My daughter, I promised her to buy her a new armored vehicle¡­ Not long ago, she saved her pocket money to buy a massage bed for me and her mother¡­¡± Ye Houan¡¯s lips were bitten bloody, the blood dripping on the ground.


    Such a disturbance startled many monsters, but the size of the mobile fortress was so large that these monsters didn¡¯t dare to get close, but instead ran away.


    The armored vehicle was destroyed violently, and many exotic beast tooth marks were left on it. The people here should have been killed by the mutant beasts, but Shi Qingyang somehow felt something was off after looking carefully.


    Ye Houan and the two other parents were cleaning up the things stained with blood on the ground, crying and calling their daughters¡¯ names. They classified the things on each girl¡¯s body, even the fragments of the armored vehicle. Everyone¡¯s face was full of sadness


    Looking at this scene, Shi Qingyang remembered how he had been when he had just learned about his parents¡¯ death. Yet instead of helping them, he just looked around. Not only that, he also wielded a knife of radiant energy to cut open the stomachs of two ant beasts he had killed.


    ¡°Are you looking for the contact terminals of the three girls?¡± Cheng Xuze also walked down and asked.


    ¡°Not just looking for that,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke and walked to Cheng Xuze: ¡°Grandpa, I think this scene is a little strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is it strange?¡± Cheng Xuze asked.


    ¡°If they really encountered a mutant beast, this is how it¡¯d look in the end. But with their armored vehicle this broken, and their radiation protection suits this torn up, the people inside must have been pressed into pulp. Even if the mutant beasts that had destroyed the armored vehicle ate some of their remains,it should have left some residue that would have been later eaten by the ant beasts,¡± Shi Qingyang said. ¡°But I opened the stomachs of the two ant beasts, and inside there was only roast meat.¡±


    Ants were a magical beast. After eating something, they would share half of what they ate to others of the same species they encountered. Therefore, what an ant beast ate might also be in the stomachs of nearby ant beasts.


    He found some roasted meat in the belly of the ant beasts he killed, but there was no fresh blood or human bones at all.


    If these ant beasts had come late, then it was unlikely that they could have eaten roasted meat as rations. If they had come early in the morning, then there was no way they wouldn¡¯t have fresh flesh and blood in their stomachs.


    ¡°Do you suspect this isn¡¯t caused by beasts?¡± Cheng Xuze asked. If Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t mention these things, he really wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Moreover, the more he was in contactwith Shi Qingyang, the more he appreciated him. Accordingly, the more he admired Not Starving.


    He didn¡¯t know which old man that guy was¡­ Maybe an old lady?


    ¡°Grandpa, maybe it¡¯s not a beast that attacked this armored vehicle. If it were a mutated insect, It¡¯s unreasonable that the radiation protection suit is still here, but the contact terminal is not,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    The intelligence of the beasts was not high. They either ate on the spot or dragged it away. If they ate on the spot, the contact terminal should also be here. If they took the food away, they wouldn¡¯t peel off the clothes here first.


    Once you started to doubt something, you would find more and more doubts.


    Cheng Xuze frowned, ¡°What do you suspect?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, maybe those three girls are not dead¡­ This time, we came to look for the mobile town.¡±


    Ye Houan himself was not bad-looking, and his daughter was even more beautiful. The other two girls were both seventeen or eighteen years old, and they were no worse.


    According to Liu Qilin, there were many beauties in the mobile town of the Yin Family. What would they do if they met three girls who were alone?


    Of course, maybe this kidnapping wasn¡¯t something they would do on their own initiative, but something these three isolated girls had stumbled across.


    Ye Houan¡¯s daughter was only considered ¡®missing¡¯ in his last life, which made Ye Houan and his wife not give up and insist on searching. This time, they found the wreckage of the armored vehicle very easily.


    Maybe someone didn¡¯t want them to keep looking.


    Of course, even if Ye Houan¡¯s daughter¡¯s accident had nothing to do with the mobile town, it didn¡¯tmatter. No matter what the truth was, it was good for them to let Ye Houan suspect that his daughter¡¯s death was related to the mobile town.


    Shi Qingyang wasn¡¯t sure that the people in the mobile town had necessarily taken the three girls, but he planned to tell Ye Houan so.


    Being killed by a mutant beast was a matter that lead to a dead end for getting vengeance. Because of this, Ye Houan and several others packed everything they could, and then returned to the mobile fortress crying.


    Ye Houan and Li Jiajia didn¡¯t sleep last night, but they didn¡¯t mean to sleep at all. Finally, Shi Qingyang gave Li Jiajia a bottle of sleeping pills, and she finally returned to the room. Ye Houan refused to take any. He kept holding his hair, the grown man sobbing with tears.


    ¡°Ye Houan, do you want to find your daughter?¡± Shi Qingyang went to Ye Houan and sat down.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Houan, holding the bag of his daughter¡¯s remains and belongings, abruptly raised his head.


    ¡°I doubt that they were attacked by mutant beasts,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ye Houan¡¯s eyes blew wide open.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t hide anything. He directly stated the doubts he found, and at the same time pulled out the photos he had just taken.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t beasts, did I drag my daughter into this? I¡­¡± Ye Houan trembled. ¡°I¡¯m a reporter. I¡¯ve reported many things, but they were all facts. The most serious matter I reported recently was Cheng Hong¡­ Cheng Hong.¡±


    ¡°As I said, your daughter might not be dead. If others want to get revenge on you, it doesn¡¯t need to be so complicated.¡± Ye Houan didn¡¯t offend Cheng Hong in his last life, but didn¡¯t his daughter still go missing?


    According to Li Jiajia, what happened to them in the beginning was an accident.


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Ye Houan immediately asked.


    ¡°Near Anhang City and Spark City, there is a wandering mobile town full of criminals and their children, engaged in various illegal acts.¡± What Shi Qingyang said was half true. This time, they needed someone to help control public opinion. Ye Houan, a famous reporter, was


    very good.


    Ye Houan¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ¡°I heard some news that someone illegally purchased weapons and medicine outside the city¡­ There is someone in Anhang City with a fetish who likes young boys. He would leave Anhang City every other time¡­¡±


    Shi Qingyang just wanted to get Ye Houan to help, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive information like this from Ye Houan: ¡°What else do you know?¡±


    ¡°This is just something I found out when I followed up and interviewed some people. It¡¯s all I know,¡± Ye Houan said. This was what he learned after working as a reporter for 20 years, and some of it was even rumors.


    ¡°Would you like to go with us?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Houan immediately said, even if it might be Shi Qingyang deceiving him, he was willing to believe it.


    The other mobile fortress returned to the city with the relics of the three girls and the message Ye Houan wanted to send to his wife. Cao Yang and Li Jiajia also went back with that mobile fortress. Only Ye Houan stayed. To the others, he wanted to get experience with Shi Qingyang and find a way to find the contact terminals of the three girls.


    In fact, Shi Qingyang wanted to let Li Jiajia come along with them at first. After all, the Li Jiajia in his previous life had left a deep impression on him, but he gave up this thought after thinking. Right now, Li Jiajia was really just a young girl.


    After the other mobile fortress left, Shi Qingyang drove their mobile fortress to the ant nest where he and Cheng Ran escaped not long ago. When they got there, it was still in the morning. They waited for some time, and an armored vehicle arrived. The person sitting in the armored vehicle was Liu Qilin.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, what happened? Why did you ask me to meet you here?¡± Seeing Shi Qingyang, Liu Qilin immediately asked her questions. She received a message from Shi Qingyang that asked her to wait in these area for these few days, but she didn¡¯t understand what Shi Qingyang wanted her to do.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to find the mobile town.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Qilin spoke excitedly.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said. The Yin Family wanted to kill him. How could he let the Yin Family have an easy time?


    Cheng Xuze had been worried that Shi Qingyang would have bad intentions for Cheng Ran, but this worry was completely unnecessary, because Shi Qingyang was so busy he didn¡¯t even have much rest time.


    Over the next few days, their mobile fortress moved slowly outside the city. According to Liu Qilin¡¯s instructions, they checked several places where she had found clues. Shi Qingyang also carefully recorded each place, found the field map of Anhang City, and began to mark every location.


    There were more and more marked places on the map, and the place Liu Qilin escaped from was highlighted. Unfortunately, these places were very scattered, and nothing could be seen at all.


    Moreover, some time ago, Liu Qilin clearly found a place where a huge mobile town seemed to have docked, but everything around was clear, and there was no way to find out where the mobile town went.


    ¡°Qingyang, what are you looking at?¡± Cheng Ran took a bath and cleaned his body of medicinal herbs. Then he looked curiously at Shi Qingyang holding a recorder.


    These days, he had been staying in the study of the mobile fortress, preparing and mixing medicine on his own. When others weren¡¯t paying attention, he would try mixing medicines that required radiant energy.


    ¡°Looking at a map. Ranran, how do you feel lately? Are you feeling bored without the Internet?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran, and then his eyes couldn¡¯t move away.


    ¡°No, I like to make medicine quietly like this.¡± Cheng Ran didn¡¯t care about whether there was any internet: ¡°Qingyang, I mixed some medicines that need radiant energy and finally got it right.¡±


    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Shi Qingyang immediately boasted, putting his hand on Cheng Ran¡¯s shoulder.


    Hearing this, Cheng Ran smiled, his eyes bending to crescents. After looking at the time, he clung close to Shi Qingyang: ¡°Qingyang, let¡¯s sleep together!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. He swiped the screen of the recorder in his hand to save it, and embraced Cheng Ran at the same time.


    Cheng Ran laid in bed and saw the map on the screen at a glance. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Those  mobile towns are by the river?¡±


    Shi Qingyang was stunned, and suddenly studied closer. He discovered that what Cheng Ran said was indeed true. All the marked places were along the river, and even the place where Ye Houan¡¯s daughter ¡®died¡¯ was by the river.


    Mobile fortresses could prevent gasses from the outside from entering, and naturally could also prevent water from entering from outside. It was no big deal to cross the river. No, this was also wrong. Many of the rivers they saw were not big. How could they hide the activity of their underwater movements without leaving a trace?


    He checked every place. Those rivers had not been widened, and it was impossible to accommodate the mobile town mentioned by Liu Qilin.


    ¡°Qingyang, they have so many mobile fortresses? When Grandpa gave you this one earlier, so many people envied you. But in the end, these people destroyed a mobile fortress in order to deal with us.¡± Looking at the red dots marked as mobile fortresses, Cheng Ran spoke this. He hadn¡¯t been involved in Shi Qingyang¡¯s investigation. These days, he had been teaching himself how to prepare medicine.This was the first time he had seen this picture.


    Shi Qingyang was stunned again, and suddenly figured it out. Yes, Liu Qilin had seen the traces left by a huge mobile town, but such traces might not really be left by that kind of vehicle. As long as a mobile fortress carefully rolled back and forth, it could leave behind similarly huge and deep marks.


    Therefore, they might not find the mobile town at all in these places, and the Yin Family might hide the large mobile town in a fixed place, and then find a smaller mobile fortress to swim around through the river and trade with people.


    Shi Qingyang followed the cause and effect, jumped up quickly and walked out: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go out for a while and come back soon.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran laid down helplessly. In the books he had read, once those men caught sight of their sweetheart, it didn¡¯t matter what they had been doing before. Why didn¡¯t Shi Qingyang react like this? He had obviously touched him just now¡­


    Turning over, Cheng Ran soon fell asleep.


    After Shi Qingyang went out, he directly knocked on Liu Qilin¡¯s door: ¡°I found a clue.¡±


    ¡°What clue?¡± Liu Qilin was surprised.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could only find some traces before it disappeared again? You tell me, is it possible to take the waterway with that mobile town?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°That mobile town is so big¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe there is more than one mobile town.¡±


    Liu Qilin suddenly took out her recorder and turned out the map, her hands shaking.


    Near Anhang City, there was a lake, which was very large and was said to be very famous in ancient times, but had now become a very dangerous place. The lake was full of mutated plants. Even in the middle of the lake, there were reeds and other mutant plants growing in the water. There were large areas of mosquitoes, dragonflies and so on. It was very dangerous and was considered by many people to be one of the most dangerous places near Anhang City.


    No one would go to such a place at all, and many radiation warriors who went too far in were never heard of again.


    Shi Qingyang wrapped himself in radiation and moved forward slowly. At the same time, he sent out countless ripples of radiation energy outwards  to check the situation around him.


    Suddenly, he paused. The helmet he was wearing had a telescopic setting. From a distance, he saw that there was a miniature camera in the middle of a reed about arm thick. If he hadn¡¯t looked very carefully, he might not have noticed it at all.


    There was really something wrong here.

 CH 77

    Chapter 77: Returning to the City


    The mobile town, which covered a wide area, was surrounded by a protective cover and floated over the water. The lake was very large, and was ranked the first in size throughout the entire country before the apocalypse, but had now long become a paradise for mutant beasts.


    Because of this, it was likely that no one would think that there would be a mobile town floating in the middle of the lake, surrounded by the reeds in the vast expanse of water.


    This mobile town covered an area of 2000 square meters, but it was nothing compared with the huge lake with a water area of 2000 square kilometers. It floated quietly on the lake surface, looking calm and peaceful.


    Yin Ming, once the second master of the Yin family, had already had his face fixed. Now, he was sitting in front of a computer, recording everything here with a specific password. Later, someone would send this to Li Rong in Anhang City.


    In the beginning, Yin Hao pretended to be righteous and sentence his relatives to death, convicting him and exiling him outside the city; but in fact, Yin Ming didn¡¯t suffer any hardship and was soon sent to this mobile town. Not to mention, he also had a facelift and became another person. With this new identity, as long as he was careful, he could even go back to the city to have a look.


    Before the Spring Festival, he went back to the Yin family. At that time, he had been fairly content.


    He had been in this mobile town for a whole year and a half, and everything here has already been put into motion. Since he came to this mobile town, he has felt the power of controlling other people¡¯s lives, but he had encountered some problems recently.


    Who would have thought that even though they paid so much money, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran still weren¡¯t dead yet?


    ¡°Yin Ming, you ordered that no one should touch the three little girls?¡± A man came in from the outside, looking at Yin Ming gloomily.


    ¡°Ao Zhi, they can sell at a good price if they¡¯re kept intact.¡± Yin Ming looked at the person opposite.


    ¡°The wind is so tight recently, what good price can it sell?¡± Ao Zhi sneered.


    ¡°Since you know this, why did you bring them back?¡± Yin Ming frowned, and his handsome young face was full of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Of course I took them back for fun, and so no one else would find us out! Who let them bump into us while we were making a trade? In fact, if it weren¡¯t for someone looking behind, those chicks¡¯ armored vehicle could¡¯ve also been brought back. It looked pretty good.¡±


    Ao Zhi spoke foolishly, making Yin Ming¡¯s eyebrows furrow tighter: ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of what those people might find, and come to our door?¡±


    ¡°How could they find anything? And don¡¯t talk about me. Didn¡¯t you leave behind some traces for your enemy to find? When your enemy saw them, you eagerly went to the boss and said that someone had found clues¡­ If you hadn¡¯t made such a mess, where would we need to deal with Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran? Now you¡¯re blaming me.¡±


    Yin Ming¡¯s face changed. Years ago, he really showed some clues to Liu Qilin, and then went to Li Rong, saying that Shi Qingyang found the mobile town and asked Li Rong to take revenge on these people for the Yin family¡­


    At that time, he just wanted to find a chance to kill Shi Qingyang and He Lan, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a move at all on Cheng Ran. But though he didn¡¯t dare to move, Li Rong dared. The last big chase made him see Li Rong¡¯s means, and he didn¡¯t dare to think of making any of these careful moves any more.


    Originally, after Cheng Ran had an accident, Xing Ou was taken away. Without Xing Ou and the Cheng family, the Yin family in Spark City could be said to be the largest power, but no one would have thought that Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t die in the end.


    Li Rong had scolded him severely before. If it weren¡¯t for the secrecy of this place, he was afraid everything would come to an end and the mobile town would be transferred


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter now, just don¡¯t touch those three girls. They are all from the city, with good family backgrounds and talent. People would be willing to spend a lot of money to play with them. If given to you¡­ Would they still survive?¡± Yin Ming sneered. There were few good people in this mobile town. For example, he had played with many women in the city before, and he had played all kinds of tricks here, but no matter how he played, he was not as powerful as Ao Zhi.


    Ao Zhi had been here for a whole year and had killed ten people, including men and women. When they were finally thrown out of the mobile town, everyone was disfigured: ¡°Ao Zhi, if you insist on this, I will report everything to the boss.¡±


    ¡°Yin Ming, we¡¯ll see!¡± Ao Zhi gave Yin Ming a gloomy look and left the room.


    Yin Ming turned around and called his men, ¡°Haven¡¯t there been any news recently? Where is Cheng Xuze¡¯s mobile fortress?¡±


    ¡°Second master, the place is too big. We can¡¯t find Cheng Xuze¡¯s mobile fortress, but I¡¯ve strengthened the defense outside and installed more cameras. If there is an accident, we can find out in advance.¡± The cameras in the field couldn¡¯t transmit data through the network, and had to be connected to cable lines. These lines had to be wrapped in special material shells. Installing more cameras could even cost a huge amount of money.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Go on.¡± Yin Ming waved his hand and began to keep recording.


    ¡ª


    A camera was found on the periphery of the lake. After confirming that the lake was really related to the mobile town, Shi Qingyang stopped moving forward. He laid down in the mud and slowly retreated, fearing that a movement too large would be found by the camera. In order to hide, his whole person was soaked in muddy water.


    A huge locust beast flew from afar, and its legs fell on him. With a fierce kick, it landed on a reed and looked back at him. It seemed to have contempt in its eyes.


    The locust beast leisurely ate the vines wrapped around the reeds. Shi Qingyang only felt that his internal organs had been displaced by the kick, and he could only grit his teeth in secret.


    Locust beast was a kind of mutant insect with very delicious meat. When he had met it in the past, he would never let it go easily. Once, he took the team out of the city and roasted a locust beast in its entirety¡­ He imagined a hundred ways of death of the locust beast as Shi Qingyang continued to retreat.


    At this time, the locust beast landed on another reed and swayed as the reed swayed up and down. Suddenly, a black-and-white mosquito beast flew down from the air. This was a female mosquito, and dozens of male mosquitoes were flying around it. The mosquito beast was much smaller than the locust beast, but the locust couldn¡¯t stand up against such a large number. After being surrounded by them, the locust beast couldn¡¯t move anymore.


    Only the female mosquito ate. It stabbed its long proboscis into the body of the locust beast. After eating, it would choose the strongest male mosquito and lay eggs in the water¡­ Shi Qingyang looked at the locust beast that had been sucked dry, and was more careful when leaving.


    In order not to attract attention, their mobile fortress was a little far away from here. Not only that, but he didn¡¯t even drive an armored vehicle over. Shi Qingyang slowly came out of the muddy swamp by the lake, and carefully ran between mutated plants. He ran for more than half an hour before returning to the mobile fortress.


    After cleaning his muddy clothes outside, Shi Qingyang went in. As soon as he went in, he heard Cheng Xuze snort coldly, ¡°You sure aren¡¯t timid. How dare you go alone?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Shi Qingyang smiled pleasantly. After they determined the goal, they thought about what to do. In fact, with the strength of Cheng Xuze, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to directly go over and attack the mobile fortress, but with this method, they couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of the people living on it.


    Moreover, if those people acted quickly and destroyed the mobile town directly, they might have nowhere to cry at that time, and there might not be any evidence to use against the Yin Family, let alone to find out the powers behind the Yin Family.


    ¡°Now that we have found the goal, I can just go and have a look. What are you up to?¡± Cheng Xuze frowned.


    ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m afraid of startling the snake, and tipping them off to our movements?¡± Shi Qingyang laughed and said, ¡°In fact, I just looked outside and didn¡¯t get close at all.¡± Although Cheng Xuze was the most powerful among them, he must have never done anything sneaky for many years. He was likely easier to be found out than Shi Qingyang himself.


    Moreover, although he had always told Cheng Xuze that he was only level-3, in fact, he had reached level-4. To say nothing else, he would always be able to make an escape¨Cthere couldn¡¯t be even level-6 rad-warriors in that mobile town.


    Cheng Xuze looked up and down at Shi Qingyang¡¯s complete equipment. He couldn¡¯t say many scolding words. He could only ask, ¡°Is there really a mobile town in that lake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa, there is indeed a mobile town there. There are cameras in the reeds around,¡± Shi Qingyang said. The lake was surrounded by mutated reeds that became very tall after mutation, and there were some vines entangled on them, so that people in the area could not see the shape in the middle of the lake.


    Of course, if you were in the air, you can easily see the appearance of the middle of the lake, but now that the magnetic field of the whole earth had been broken, and the radiation was so serious, the satellites and planes that used to fill the sky now had no way to lift off, let alone be used.


    Some simple gliders, hot-air balloons and the like could still fly to the sky. The level-8 and level-9 rad-warriors could also attract the surrounding radiation to float up high, but the former would definitely be attacked by the mosquito beasts, dragonfly beasts, and butterfly beasts entrenched around the lake, and the latter¡­


    If such masters really wanted to follow up here, the people in the mobile town would certainly use the most drastic means, such as starting up a self detonation device.


    ¡°Those bastards!¡± Cheng Xuze thought of Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang, who were almost killed by those people, and scolded. Liu Qilin and Ye Houan were gnashing their teeth even more.


    ¡°Can we kill them and save our people? My daughter has been missing for five days¡­¡± Ye Houan¡¯s lips trembled. Even if his daughter was still alive, he was afraid she would have faced great pain. As long as he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t keep himself rational anymore.


    ¡°If you really went, they¡¯ll kill your daughter immediately¡­¡± Liu Qilin said.


    ¡°Then we¡­¡± Ye Houan clenched his fists and cried silently.


    Cheng Xuze was silent for a moment: ¡°Ye Houan, since you know something about the mobile town, do you know anyone who can go in? Then let our people sneak in.¡±


    ¡°Sneak in?¡± Ye Houan moved his lips. ¡°I might know a few people.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the city first. Maybe we can find a way to control one of them and let him take us in. Anyway, we can¡¯t startle the snake for the time being, let alone let others know that we already found out the existence of this mobile town,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He couldn¡¯t wait to let those who dared to hunt down Cheng Ran die, but this matter, after all, involved the lives of many innocent people, and he surely had to save the people in the mobile town first.


    Ye Houan gave himself two slaps and nodded.


    In front of Cheng Xuze, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t show anything, but when he returned to the room and faced Cheng Ran, he immediately complained of bitterness: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m so unlucky these few days. I went to go scope the area, and unexpectedly ran into a locust beast. It also kicked me and looked down at me in contempt!¡± Shi Qingyang hugged Cheng Ran¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Cheng Ran immediately asked, and stretched out his hand to take off Shi Qingyang¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°My back hurts,¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said.


    Cheng Ran soon pulled off Shi Qingyang¡¯s clothes. Shi Qingyang¡¯s back was bare, and there was nothing except a little red the size of the palm of his hand.


    ¡°How is my back?¡± Shi Qingyang actually had no pain, but in front of Cheng Ran, even if it was just a small injury, he also wanted to ask for comfort.


    ¡°You have a wound on your back. Let me rub it for you!¡± Cheng Ran stretched out his hand and touched it. Shi Qingyang was tall and had many muscles on his body. He always liked to help Shi Qingyang apply medicine, even if there was no wound¡­ It didn¡¯t matter, he could even apply some skin care.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. This was also a way of eating tofu; after eating too much, Cheng Ran could get used to the feeling of touching him, and then he could eat up the whole person.


    With a smile, Cheng Ran took out a bottle of moisturizing ointment that Ran Xue taught him to prepare before, applied it to Shi Qingyang¡¯s back, and slowly rubbed him up. Shi Qingyang¡¯s skin was very good, and it felt really nice to touch as he pleased.


    Cheng Ran had only rubbed for a short time when Shi Qingyang, who had not slept much these days, fell asleep. When they woke up the next day, the mobile fortress was close to Anhang City.


    As soon as Ye Houan arrived at the entrance to the city, he left quickly. He wanted to see his wife and inquire about the news. Like him, Cheng Xuze also had a lot to do.


    Cheng Ran had planned to go home and look for production videos for medicines that needed to be made with radiant energy, but he didn¡¯t expect hat just as he wanted to enter Anhang City, and there was a noise from the contact terminal in his hand. He looked down and found that he had a large amount of money in his account.


    He was not an adult, and his account given to him by the Cheng family had been with Gu Changjin. Gu Changjin would help him prepare what he wanted to buy, and Gu Changjin would give him an allowance every month.


    Previously, he bet all his pocket money on Shi Qingyang¡¯s victory, but after Shi Qingyang won, they soon left the city. In the end, he didn¡¯t receive the money until he returned to the city just now.


    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qingyang asked curiously.


    ¡°Qingyang, I won some money. Shall I buy you a combat suit?¡± Cheng Ran directly handed his account to Shi Qingyang and showed it to Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang thought of Cheng Ran buying something with what he had won, and his heart was warm. Naturally, there was no reason not to agree: ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    If they went shopping now, and behaved naturally, this could also make people who paid attention to them relax their vigilance, can¡¯t they?


    When it came to battle suits and radiation protection suits, the ones sold by Aocheng Company from Yangtze City were basically top-notch. Cheng Ran¡¯s radiation protection suits were purchased there. This time, he also directly took Cheng Ran there.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the door of the Aocheng store, they unexpectedly saw a miracle.


    The shopping guide lady who used to be very enthusiastic to customers in the Aocheng franchise store was looking at a fat man disdainfully: ¡°Our store, not everyone can enter.¡±


    Fat man was about 300 kilograms. Now, weight-loss pills were everywhere. It wasn¡¯t easy to grow as big as him, and beside him, a man who looked extremely thin compared with the fat man hummed coldly: ¡°Do you know who my young master is?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The shopping guide looked surprised.


    ¡°My young master is the heir of the Huofeng Company. Can¡¯t he afford to buy things here?¡± The thin man said again, cocky.


    The originally arrogant shopping guide immediately bowed and apologized repeatedly, while the fat young master quickly went in, waved his hand, and bought a lot of things.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Her acting skill is too bad¡­¡± Shi Qingyang found that the shopping guide was already smiling, and was speechless. How could there be such a shopping guide without good eyes in a place like this?


    At this time, another shopping guide had found them. Cheng Ran was now a celebrity. The shopping guide smiled and greeted them. Seeing that they were paying attention to the fat man, he immediately explained: ¡°The young master has just come to Anhang City these days, and he likes that others can¡¯t recognize him. Then he explains his identity, making everyone admire him very much. The people around him have told us in advance, so we can only follow along with him.¡±


    This fat man was really bored¡­ But wasn¡¯t Huofeng Company that armored vehicle company? Why didn¡¯t he hear that Huofeng Company had such a wonderful successor?


    Moreover, such a fat man, was he still even able to wear a combat suit?

 CH 78

    Chapter 78: Going to the Rescue


    This fat man really didn¡¯t have a combat suit he could wear. Although there were all kinds of overweight people in ancient times, most people were in average shape now. Even if they were a little fatter, they were only slightly overweight. It was rare to be short and fat like this fat man, who was like a ball.


    This ball walked around the exclusive Aocheng store, and finally fell in love with the most expensive product. This person directly swiped his card and spent seven or eight million dollars without blinking.


    Looking at the fat man¡¯s forthright spirit, Cheng Ran was a little jealous. He pulled at Shi Qingyang¡¯s clothes, whispering, ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯ll definitely make a lot of money in the future. Then you can buy whatever you want. Master said, being a pharmacist is very profitable.¡± It was said that the processing cost for a bottle of grade-8 radiant soothing agent was worth hundreds of thousands. If it was executed well, he could even spare a few extra herbs. It wasn¡¯t uncommon for a particularly effective medicine to be worth millions. If he could reach that level, he could be even more hardworking¡­


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded. Right now he had more money than Cheng Ran, but someone was willing to support him, which was a good thing! In his previous life, those people who got close to him only wanted to wrangle benefits out of him.


    Seeing that Shi Qingyang agreed, Cheng Ran also smiled, eyes bending.


    Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran, and how cute he was. By contrast, that fat young master was at least three times as wide as Cheng Ran¡­ He couldn¡¯t help feeling that this man was a little miserable.


    He had grown into looking like this, and could still be so arrogant, which was also a kind of ability.


    ¡°Young master, do you wish to buy anything else?¡± The thin man took the beautiful box containing the radiation protection suit and asked.


    ¡°No, there are no clothes I can wear here!¡± The fat man snorted coldly, and the fat on his chest trembled.


    ¡°Young master, would you like to buy some accessories?¡± The thin man asked again.


    ¡°Help me look for some,¡± the young master said directly. Then Shi Qingyang watched as the thin man quickly chose many things. All of them were expensive, and some of them were selected several times, definitely not bought for him to use. It was clear that he was going to waste the young master¡¯s money, but the young master didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Shi Qingyang really couldn¡¯t sympathize with this generous ball, and at the moment was still excited about Cheng Ran¡¯s desire to support him. In the end, he browsed from left to right, and finally chose a camouflage combat suit with Cheng Ran. It was a very expensive suit that was usually well-liked by level-3 and 4 rad-warriors.


    While Cheng Ran was briefly looking through the other products and wasn¡¯t paying attention, Shi Qingyang quietly took a set of the latest silver combat suit and paid for it himself. This suit was not much cheaper than the most expensive one purchased by the fat man, and was worth several times more than the clothes Cheng Ran had bought for him.


    Of course, he liked this suit not because of the price, but because he¡¯d thought it was suitable for Cheng Ran as soon as he¡¯d seen it.


    The shopping guide of the Aocheng specialty store bloomed with a smile. First there was a big brainless fatty who didn¡¯t think about money, no need to say more. Later, there came Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang. Their performance of today¡¯s earnings had caught up with what they usually earned in an entire month!


    However, there was something wrong with this situation. In the beginning, when the young master of the Cheng family bought Shi Qingyang a combat uniform worth hundreds of thousands, they also wondered whether it was true that Shi Qingyang was eating soft rice and being kept by the Cheng family¡¯s young master. Unexpectedly, in a flash, Shi Qingyang swiped his card to buy a set worth millions¡­


    Shouldn¡¯t Shi Qingyang be the real young master of the Cheng family? Otherwise, why would the Cheng family give him the mobile fortress? Otherwise, how could he be richer than Cheng Ran?


    Just now, those who didn¡¯t know Cheng Ran¡¯s identity must have felt that Shi Qingyang was the one who was raising Cheng Ran.


    As several shopping guides gathered together to gossip, Shi Qingyang had quickly returned to Cheng Xuze to wait for the news from Ye Houan.


    At present, their best plan was to first find a way in, remove the self detonating device, collect evidence, and then think about something else. But to get in, they needed to find one of the mobile town¡¯s regular patrons¡­


    When they returned, Cheng Xuze was discussing with Ran Xue and wanted Ran Xue to provide some poison.


    ¡°Poisoning others? Sir, there is a lot of equipment for testing for poisons now. Basically all the medicine that can make people unconscious or dead in a short time can be tested for. The only things that can¡¯t be detected are the chronic drugs. I can provide some poisons, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to use them,¡± Ran Xue said.


    ¡°You can just prepare some first¡­ By the way, is there any medicine to change my face? For example, letting me change how I look?¡± Cheng Xuze asked again.


    ¡°Sir, there are many medicines for delaying aging and protecting skin after drinking them, but it¡¯s too late for you to take any at this age. As for changing your appearance¡­ You should have cosmetic surgery.¡± Ran Xue didn¡¯t know what Cheng Xuze was concerned with, and was speechless.


    ¡°Grandpa wants to change his face? I can put on make up for you! You can apply a thick layer of facial fat on your face. If you want to be fat or thin, you can also fill in the cheeks, and then brush skin lotion on it. You can also use tools to make acne scars!¡± Cheng Ran suddenly spoke up. In order not to avoid using the radiation inducing medicine, he specially studied the application of film and television makeup. At first, he just wanted to learn it to deal with Cheng Hong, but later he became interested in learning


    ¡°Xiao Ran can do make up?¡± Ran Xue asked in surprise.


    ¡°I studied film and television makeup. It¡¯s not easy to become beautiful, but there¡¯s no problem with anything else!¡± Cheng Ran said. He once devoted himself to learning how to paint wounds on his face.


    ¡°Worthy of being my grandson, he is indeed versatile!¡± Cheng Xuze was about to ask in detail, but Wang Qing suddenly walked in and said that someone from the Huofeng Company had arrived.


    Ran Xue didn¡¯t have the patience to entertain guests. Hearing this, she left with Cheng Ran. Shi Qingyang wanted to leave as well, but Cheng Xuze stopped him: ¡°Qingyang, you stay. In fact, this matter is also related to your master.¡±


    When Shi Qingyang heard the words ¡°Huofeng Company¡±, he remembered that in order to keep people from doubting the identity of I don¡¯t want to starve, he said something about the problems of the new combat vehicle of the Huofeng company. At that time, the Huofeng company had also asked Cheng Xuze to transfer a sum of money to him.


    Not only that, there was the fat man he had met before who claimed to be the heir of the Huofeng company.


    The one who arrived was indeed that fat man he had seen before. Shi Qingyang watched the fat man wheezing as he came in with the thin man and two bodyguards around him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel tired for him.


    The fat man didn¡¯t say anything, but the thin man beside him made his intention clear. Generally speaking, Zheng Gaoyuan, the eldest young master of Huofeng company, had planned to walk around. Then because he knew that Cheng Xuze, who had done a great favor for Huofeng company before, was here, he deliberately came to pay a visit and send a gift¨Cthat being, the most expensive battle suit they could find.


    No wonder he¡¯d still buy a combat suit he couldn¡¯t wear. It turned out to be a gift.


    Although the Cheng family was definitely not as rich as Huofeng company, Cheng Xuze¡¯s identity was much higher than that of this fat man. Therefore, Cheng Xuze was not too enthusiastic, and the other party didn¡¯t speak much, so he left after giving something.


    As soon as the man left, Ye Houan arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, do you know the man who went out just now?¡± Seeing Cheng Xuze, Ye Houan immediately asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Xuze looked at Ye Houan, who was sweating. ¡°We asked you to find an old customer of that mobile town. Have you found them?¡±


    ¡°Old man, I once wanted to interview Cheng Guangzhi, the finance official of Anhang City, and then I discovered that he had quite the special hobby. He went outside the city every month, which might be related to the mobile town. This time, I asked some trusted colleagues to ask about him. What they found was that he has been flattering a fat man recently and had planned to take the fat man out of the city,¡± Ye Houan opened his mouth. In the beginning, his colleague said that Cheng Guangzhi contacted an extremely overweight man. He was still wondering what such a person would look like when, as soon as he saw that man, he understood.


    ¡°Is Cheng Guangzhi going to take this young master to that mobile town?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°That should be it,¡± Ye Houan said. He didn¡¯t sleep or eat well these days, and he now looked very haggard.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s good. Our luck isn¡¯t bad,¡± Cheng Xuze said. They had planned to find people who were going to leave the city, and then threatento take them along. Now they happened to meet, which was naturally much more convenient.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good luck,¡± Shi Qingyang also said, ¡°But Grandpa, we have to discuss who¡¯s going to go. Grandpa, I think it¡¯s better for you to wait outside.¡± Although Cheng Xuze was a level-8 radiant warrior, radiant warriors could play their role only where there was radiant energy. There was no radiant energy while aboard the mobile town. At that time, even if Cheng Xuze was stronger than them because of the radiant energy in his body, he might not be much stronger.


    Moreover, Cheng Xuze had been in a high position for a long time and was an old man. How could he be able to get inside?


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the requirements they¡¯d need, Shi Qingyang would¡¯ve preferred to bring along a computer expert.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was the eldest son of the Huofeng company. When he was young, he wasn¡¯t overweight, was also smart, and was deeply loved by his grandparents. However, when he was six years old, his mother divorced his father, and then remarried separately soon after.


    His father¡¯s second wife was a housewife. She stayed at home every day and could cook good dishes. She cared about Zheng Gaoyuan in every detail¡­


    At that time, everyone thought she was very good until Zheng Gaoyuan became fatter and fatter, and his brain began to fail¡­


    This woman put a chronic poison in Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s food, or rather, it wasn¡¯t a chronic poison at all. She just found some mutant plants that weren¡¯t supposed to be edible, and gave them to Zheng Gaoyuan as seasoning every day.


    Because the quantity was very small, no one discovered it at first. When they found out, it was too late.


    Of course, although Zheng Gaoyuan was fat, it wasn¡¯t impossible to lose weight if he really wanted to, but the Zheng family was embarrassed to force him again when they saw that the originally good child had become dull and had intellectual problems. Later, they simply thought about keeping him like this forever.


    He used to claim to be the heir of the Huofeng company, which was certainly impossible, but at the moment, his grandparents and father really spoiled him. For example, his spending money would never be restricted, and even if he was mischievous, they would let him go without punishment.


    In fact, Zheng Gaoyuan was not very mischievous. His biggest hobby was ¡°TV melodrama¡±. Then when he met someone who didn¡¯t know him and didn¡¯t have eyes to recognize Mt Tai, he explained his identity and showed off.


    But in fact, no one from Central City didn¡¯t know him before. Now he had become famous within a few days of coming to Anhang City. This all depended on the people around him taking care of matters in advance, so that there would be shopping guides who would pretend not to know him at first, facing him with disdain, and then flattering him after the reveal.


    And the people who flattered him, of course, were not only the shopping guides they encountered when they went shopping. Many people with a high status in Anhang City were also respectful to Zheng Gaoyuan, for nothing else than because Zheng Gaoyuan was very popular with the person who was in charge of Huofeng company, that was, his grandfather. If this person helped someone say a few good words, then a lot of benefits will come.


    After all, Huofeng company was the largest armored vehicle company in the country.


    ¡°Is it really fun outside the city?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan wore a specially-customized anti-radiation suit. Although there was a temperature regulation system, he still felt very hot and finally kept wiping his sweat.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun outside the city. So many people want to get out to play. How could it be not fun outside?¡± Cheng Guangzhi, the finance official of Anhang City, said. Since Cheng Hong suddenly fell from grace, Anhang City recently appeared to be a little turbulent. He also had some intentions for the position of the deputy city master. After thinking about it, he considered making some achievements in finance, for example, letting Huofeng company invest and build a factory in Anhang City.


    To please Zheng Gaoyuan was simple yet difficult. The simple reason was that as long as Zheng Gaoyuan followed him, he would be very happy. As for difficulties¡­ There were too many people who wanted to please Zheng Gaoyuan. Zheng Gaoyuan had reaped the benefits, but he wouldn¡¯t take those people to heart at all.


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, Cheng Guangzhi thought of the gold-selling cave outside the city.


    Among the upper class of Anhang City, many people had been there. As long as they had been there once, they would climb aboard the thief ship and never get down again, becoming part of that knowledgeable inner group. Not only that, they also used that place to receive many people from other places.


    Some things were well-known to everyone.


    Of course, the people they brought over in the past all carefully understood, and revealed their meaning in that aspect. But Zheng Gaoyuan was a little different¡­ However, when he went, all the photo evidence that should be taken would have been taken, and everyone would be grasshoppers tied on a rope. If the others fell, he would be dragged down along with them.


    Zheng Gaoyuan, who had never seen the world before, might still eat marrow and appreciate the taste, then linger and yearn for more¡­


    Cheng Guangzhi contacted the person in charge of the mobile town in Anhang City, handed in Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s information, bought out Zhao Li and two bodyguards who were waiting on Zheng Gaoyuan, and finally took the young master out of the city.


    ¡°Damn those scum!¡± Ye Houan looked at the armored vehicle they followed from a distance, his whole body stiff and trembling.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at him: ¡°You have to calm down.¡±


    ¡°I will. Let me go with you, alright? I can really help¡± Ye Houan whispered, trying to adjust his mood.


    ¡°No, look at the state you¡¯re in now. If you really want to go, it won¡¯t be any good,¡± Shi Qingyang said directly. They had negotiated before coming out this time. Cheng Xuze and Ye Houan would be waiting outside, while he and Wang Qing were sneaking inside.


    Wang Qing originally took care of Cheng Xuze, and it was easy to play the servile role. As for himself, Shi Qingyang always felt that his acting skills had improved a lot after his rebirth.


    Ye Houan¡¯s lips shook, and finally he didn¡¯t insist. If the plans were really ruined because of him, he would regret it all his life.


    After wearing makeup, Wang Qing no longer looked expressionless. Instead, he looked like he was laughing all the time. Seeing Cheng Guangzhi¡¯s car approaching, and there was no one accompanying, he suddenly stood up, the surrounding radiant energy all attracted by him. The huge radiant energy suppressed the armored vehicle, immobilizing it.


    Sitting in the car, Cheng Guangzhi¡¯s face completely changed, and his whole person trembled. He had intended to send a distress signal, but Shi Qingyang came out from the side, and some nails composed of radiation energy flew out, directly rendering the signal bomb useless.


    T/N


    Poor Zheng Gaoyuan, he really got the short end of the stick¡­ He seems like a good kid, wonder if he¡¯s just a super minor character or if he¡¯ll show up more later.


    I¡¯ll be taking a week off from posting my MTL edits for Back to the Peak; I¡¯ve been updating one of my original stories lately and need to write new chapters to stock up¡­. See you next week~

 CH 79

    Chapter 79: Getting In


    When Cheng Guangzhi had decided to leave the city this time, he had driven a customized large armored vehicle. Only a vehicle like this could fit Zheng Gaoyuan. In the armored vehicle, there wasn¡¯t just the two of them, but also Zhao Li, the attendant who was well-liked by Zheng Gaoyuan, and the two bodyguards that came with Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Cheng Guangzhi himself was a level-4 rad-energy warrior. He used to come out to this place alone. Originally, he didn¡¯t want Zheng Gaoyuan to bring anyone other than Zhao Li this time. Unfortunately, Zheng Gaoyuan wasn¡¯t brave enough and listened to his elders. Although under the encouragement of Zhao Li, the skinny man whom he trusted greatly, he decided to leave the city without telling the teacher that had been arranged to take care of him by the Zheng family, he insisted on taking two bodyguards. Despite how these two bodyguards didn¡¯t like the fat and stupid Zheng Gaoyuan, they were still intrigued by the Cheng Guangzhi¡¯s description of the mobile town¡¯s sights. If it weren¡¯t for that, they probably wouldn¡¯t have wanted to follow him outside the city.


    Zheng Gaoyuan actually had good internal talent, but since he had some problems in intelligence and was unwilling to practice, he wasn¡¯t even a level-1 radiant warrior now. Zhao Li¡¯s best skill was flattery, but he also had level-3 strength. Those two bodyguards were level-4 radiant warriors.


    Three level-4s and a level-3. Such a group of people weren¡¯t poor in strength, but it was a pity that they met Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing was a level-6 rad-warrior. Such strength was nothing in Yangtze City, but would be considered a top power in Anhang City. After all, the strongest person in Anhang City was only level-7, and the only reason they were in Anhang City was to live out their retirement.


    When Wang Qing¡¯s momentum was released, the surrounding radiation energy pressed down against those people in the armored vehicle, their faces immediately changing.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? What do you want?¡± Cheng Guangzhi cried out in fear. After he saw Wang Qing¡¯s face, he was even more stiff.


    Wang Qing¡¯s appearance was surprisingly similar to that of one of the bodyguards that came with Zheng Gaoyuan.


    ¡°Obviously, we were looking for you.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. At the moment, his face was covered with a thick layer of makeup, making him look like the other bodyguard of Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s. His and Wang Qing¡¯s faces were made by Cheng Ran after Ye Houan photographed the bodyguards around Zheng Gaoyuan. They were made of silicone material with good flexibility. Except for any exaggerated expressions being stiff, they looked exactly the same as the real deal.


    And when they were wearing combat clothes, it was even harder to tell the difference.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you up to?¡± Cheng Guangzhi asked in panic, and then was dragged out of the armored vehicle. Although he was a level-4 radiant warrior, he didn¡¯t have much actual combat experience. After Wang Qing pressed him with radiant energy, he didn¡¯t dare to resist at all, and Shi Qingyang easily restrained him.


    ¡°Drink this first, and we¡¯ll talk about something else.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled again, then forced Cheng Guangzhi¡¯s mouth open, pouring a bottle of poison Ran Xue gave him into his mouth.


    The icy cold medicine entered the man¡¯s abdomen, and then his body began to ache like he was being stabbed by needles. Cheng Guangzhi trembled. Shi Qingyang ignored his pain, took out two bottles of medicine, and then poured one into Zheng Gaoyuan and Zhao Li each.


    Of all these people, dragging Zheng Gaoyuan out of the armored vehicle took the most effort. The strength he used was more than what he used to drag out the level-4 rad-warrior Cheng Guangzhi. There was no other way around it; Zheng Gaoyuan was just a bit too fat.


    ¡°Spare my life, don¡¯t kill me, I have a lot of money, I can give you money¡­¡± Zhao Li cried bitterly.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was also stunned. At first, he didn¡¯t react. Seeing Zhao Li¡¯s reaction, he finally burst into tears: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll ask my grandpa to give you money, don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°Stop blabbering!¡± Shi Qingyang looked at them darkly. At this time, Wang Qing and Ye Houan had also solved the two bodyguards and injected them with medicine.


    Although Zheng Gaoyuan was favored by the Zheng family, his own situation had shown that he had no future. Under such circumstances, the bodyguards around him would naturally not be too competent. At this time, although he was not as embarrassed as Zhao Li and Zheng Gaoyuan, he had also begun to beg for mercy.


    ¡°My young master is the heir of Huofeng Company. If you tie up my young master, you can ask for a large amount of ransom money. I can negotiate for you, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Zhao Li felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Seeing this, Shi Qingyang stretched out his hand and patted Zhao Li¡¯s head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re good, I won¡¯t kill you. If you don¡¯t obey¡­ Hehe, do you know what you just drank?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Li asked in horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s Seven Matters Decoction,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke maliciously. Seven Matters Decoction was a kind of poison with a widespread reputation. It wouldn¡¯t cause death in a short period of time, but it was very difficult to detoxify it. It someone didn¡¯t take the special antidote medicine, it would destroy a person¡¯s internal organs in seven or eight days, and eventually cause death.


    The so-called seven matters were, in fact, a short way to refer to the excrement of various different mutant beasts. The excrement of mutant beasts were toxic, and many people would refine it into poisons. Because it was easy to treat a single type of poison, later, someone began to mix several kinds of excrement¡­ and then gave it the name, Seven Matters Decoction.


    If people who drank Seven Matters Decoction wanted to completely cure themselves, then usually, they needed to drink an antidote prepared by the same pharmacist who¡¯d made the poison in order for it to work. After all, no one knew which kinds of different beast excrements were used, except for the person who made the medicine.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was at a loss when he heard Shi Qingyang¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t understand them at all. Zhao Li and Cheng Guangzhi had already retched. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t accept that they¡¯d drank something like beast feces.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang kicked them one by one, and immediately made them not try to spit out again.


    Zheng Gaoyuan still didn¡¯t know what Seven Matters Decoction was, but he was crying: ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. My grandfather will give you money. You can let Zhao Li go back and get the money¡­ Teacher Qian, Teacher Qian save me¡­¡± His grandparents actually invited a level-6 rad-energy warrior to follow him this time and asked him to call the other teacher. It was a pity that the level-6 rad-energy warrior didn¡¯t like him, and he also didn¡¯t like the other. So he secretly followed Zhao Li out this time.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at Zheng Gaoyuan, and then looked at Cheng Guangzhi: ¡°We won¡¯t kill you, as long as you agree to take us into that mobile town.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Cheng Guangzhi¡¯s face was full of fear. If what he did in that mobile town was known by others, he might be ruined.


    ¡°They cheated us a sum of money. We¡¯re going to get it back!¡± Shi Qingyang kicked him with resentment on his face: ¡°If they weren¡¯t so careful, with the agreed position being different every time you want to go in, and how we can¡¯t get too close to the lake, we would have bust down the door long ago. Why else would we go through so much trouble?¡±


    In the face of someone like Cheng Guangzhi, moving him with emotion and reason, revealing his identity, and asking him to help sneak into the mobile town was something the other party would certainly not want to do. So at the start, Shi Qingyang had made up his mind and positioned himself as a villain who wanted to seek revenge.


    ¡°Are you looking to getrevenge?¡± Sure enough, hearing Shi Qingyang¡¯s words, Cheng Guangzhi breathed a sigh of relief. If the people in front of him were also outlaws, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about these people exposing what he had done.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get revenge, what am I going there to do? Although the women in there are pretty good, I won¡¯t give them any money!¡± Shi Qingyang revealed some truth and falsehood, making himself seem like a regular customer there: ¡°You¡¯d better be honest, cooperate with us well, and let us in, and when we finish, we will naturally give you the antidote. If you don¡¯t cooperate¡­ Heh!¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Guangzhi finally relaxed. Since the two people in front of him were not intending to deal with him, it was fine: ¡°Of course I¡¯ll cooperate!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry up and make it clear! This fat man is the heir of Huofeng Company, isn¡¯t he? Very good.¡± Shi Qingyang grinned.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Gaoyuan was so scared that he moved his huge ass back, and Zhao Li immediately expressed his loyalty: ¡°My young master is very favored. As long as you let us go, we can give you ransom!¡±


    ¡°No need for you to remind me.¡± Shi Qingyang laughed and patted Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s head.


    Seeing this, Zhao Li finally relaxed. He had been afraid that the people in front of him would take their lives, but now¡­ Since these people seemed to be taking Zheng Gaoyuan hostage, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the risk of his own death. After all, they would definitely release him to contact the Zheng family later.


    Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing asked some questions to understand the two bodyguards, then changed into their combat uniforms and sat in the back seat instead of the two bodyguards. Then they said, ¡°Drive quickly. In addition, you¡¯d better not show any suspicious behavior, or I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡±


    Cheng Guangzhi dared not say a word, and immediately started the car.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Don¡¯t look at us for no reason. Remember to treat us as ordinary bodyguards. If you raise suspicion, don¡¯t even think of getting the antidote,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke again.


    Cheng Guangzhi had also seen big winds and waves. At this time, he nodded repeatedly, and his expression became more natural. Zhao Li also had experienced many things and could act like Cheng Guangzhi, but Zheng Gaoyuan was more troublesome. At this time, he was still crying: ¡°My stomach hurts so much, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Grandpa, grandma¡­ Teacher Qian¡­¡±


    Shi Qingyang was extremely helpless when he heard this man¡¯s cry. What he gave Cheng Guangzhi and Zhao Li was indeed poison, because he didn¡¯t like them, but for Zheng Gaoyuan¡­ Zheng Gaoyuan wasn¡¯t even a radiant warrior. Although he was stupid and fat, he wasn¡¯t in good health. Of course Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t really give him poison. In fact, he just gave him a bottle of medicine to treat diarrhea. Except for curing constipation, this thing had no other side effects. It should just be the psychological effects that made him yell about stomach pain.


    Although Zheng Gaoyuan couldn¡¯t be helped, this situation had to be handled well. Shi Qingyang flattered and smiled: ¡°Young master, come, I brought something good, and your stomach won¡¯t hurt after you eat it.¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan looked at Shi Qingyang warily, his eyes full of panic, but Shi Qingyang really took out some packaged meat puree packed in tubes that was suitable for eating outside the city. This kind of meat puree was very convenient to eat, but because the material wasn¡¯t very high quality, it included a lot of additives to improve the taste. It wasn¡¯t healthy, and had always been called junk food.


    ¡°You want to poison me¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan looked at Shi Qingyang in fear.


    ¡°How can it be? Master, I¡¯m your bodyguard.¡± Shi Qingyang patted Zheng Gaoyuan on the shoulder. ¡°Master, if eating isn¡¯t enough, there¡¯s a handheld computer here. Although you can¡¯t connect to the Internet outside, you can play a lot of single player games and TV dramas.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Li¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan looked at Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li hid the contempt in his eyes and coaxed him: ¡°Young master, we¡¯ll be fine. Just have fun. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan watched Zhao Li with his eyes wide for a while, and finally took the handheld computer and meat paste in Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand. He reacted slowly and didn¡¯t play the game very well. Finally, he just found a TV series to watch, but fell deep in love with the meat paste. It was the first time he ate such cheap junk food. He felt it was very novel, and the rich taste made him love it.


    ¡°Yes, master, that¡¯s it. Just have fun. What I gave you just now is actually a drink. I wanted to play with you before and scared you,¡± Shi Qingyang spoke gently, then raised his head and smiled darkly at Zhao Li, making Zhao Li tremble all over.


    The place where Cheng Guangzhi made an appointment to meet with people was by a river. There was a large open space here, with only some grass in the distance. The open field of view was very wide, with basically nowhere to hide all around.


    He had gone out two hours in advance, but he was delayed by Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing on the way. By the time he arrived at the meeting place, it was nearly the agreed-upon time.


    Although the two villains who found them now looked completely like Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s bodyguards, and were even more flattering than the previous bodyguards as they appeased Zheng Gaoyuan, Cheng Guangzhi had seen the abilities of these two people and dared not to neglect them at all, so he quickly got out of the car and threw something into the river at the same time.


    After he did so, a small mobile fortress floated up the river, and at the same time, a gloomy looking man came out of it.


    The man first took a detector and tested it on Cheng Guangzhi¡¯s armored vehicle, then took a recorder, turned out the photos and looked at the people carefully. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Zheng Gaoyuan, who had been crying earlier: ¡°This Master Zheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°My young master just watched a bitter drama, and the hero and heroine were forced to break up,¡± Shi Qingyang whispered.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was still holding a handheld computer to watch TV. The man probably knew Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s situation. Sneering, he looked at Cheng Guangzhi: ¡°Go up.¡±


    Cheng Guangzhi responded, and immediately sat in the driver¡¯s seat, driving his armored vehicle into the mobile town. As soon as they got there, the mobile town quickly sank to the bottom of the water.


    Mobile towns were amphibious and could drive in various places, but most people used the function of driving in water only when they were crossing the river. Usually, they only drove on land.


    The Yin Family should have taken advantage of how the average person wouldn¡¯t think to do this to hide their mobile town.


    Shi Qingyang was glad that, perhaps because the mobile town had always been secure, the people who came to meet them didn¡¯t say much to him. But even so, he still played a somewhat flattering bodyguard perfectly.


    His attitude also made Cheng Guangzhi, who originally wanted to ask him things, dare not act much.


    They stayed in a narrow space and were not even allowed to leave the armored vehicle. They didn¡¯t know where to go until a door opened, and then they were sent to another place.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here? Don¡¯t those people know who I am? Why are they neglecting me so much?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan was shaken in the car, hit his head, and immediately shouted.


    At this time, suddenly, three beautiful women wearing only tulle came over and knelt on the ground: ¡°Dear guests, please disembark.¡± After saying that, the three of them were still lying on the ground, as if they were going to be stepped on when they walked out of the armored vehicle.


    Shi Qingyang saw the looming bodies of the three women, and he was a little angry, but he hid it well. After looking at them a few times, his pair of eyes seemed to be reluctant to move anymore: ¡°How can this be done? This¡­ We will crush them! Young master¡­¡±


    For the first time they came here, if they acted too indifferently to everything, they would seem abnormal. Shi Qingyang¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t suspicious, and although Wang Qing didn¡¯t talk much, his body language was also good.


    A more beautiful woman came over: ¡°You can rest assured that even if you crush them, they are useless.¡± As she spoke, it was clear she didn¡¯t care about the lives of those girls at all. It was amazing that those women lying on the ground didn¡¯t have a frightened expression at all, like they agreed with this.


    He was afraid they had been brainwashed since childhood.


    ¡°They will be crushed to death.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan didn¡¯t dare to step on them at all. He didn¡¯t even understand, his face full of confusion.


    ¡°Let them leave, this is all¡­¡± Shi Qingyang swallowed his saliva and tried to imagine the person opposite him as Cheng Ran.


    Although he had always kept himself clean, he had seen a lot of the world in his last life, and many people had thrown themselves into his arms¡­ He had always regarded them as a test of willpower, and naturally he wouldn¡¯t be moved at this time.


    ¡°The masters feel sorry for you, so you should step back.¡± The great beauty smiled, and her huge chest trembled up and down with her smile.


    ¡°Oops,¡± Zheng Gaoyuan suddenly shouted, and when Shi Qingyang looked, he saw that he had nosebleed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Am I going to die?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan cried with an aggrieved face, his whole body going weak. Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing held him at his left and right sides, keeping him from falling in the end, but that weight¡­ Shi Qingyang was very glad that his strength had grown much stronger.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the two exchanged glances, and they both ignited their fighting spirit ¨C a place like this, it was better to destroy it!


    T/N


    Back! Finished my workshop classes too.

 CH 80

    Chapter 80: Into the Tiger¡¯s Den


    After getting off the armored vehicle, the nose-bleeding Zheng Gaoyuan kept his head tilted up, his ears red from blushing. Seeing his appearance, Shi Qingyang knew that the young master had been sheltered and well-protected before. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be as ignorant of his body¡¯s reaction like he was now.


    The young master, who didn¡¯t understand anything, was half-pulled and half-supported by Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing. After following the receptionist into the hall, he finally recovered, began to shout that he was hot, and started to take off his radiation protection suit. As soon as he made this move, two women immediately sat down by him while smiling and began to undress him.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help feeling a little lucky that he and Wang Qing were just bodyguards. Those people didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them, and no women threw themselves into his arms.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan was a little silly at this time. He was well used to being undressed by other people, because he was so fat that he couldn¡¯t dress or take off his own clothes at all. However, the two women only had their key parts covered and had been playing with him the entire time, which he was barely able to withstand. His whole face turned red, and his body reacted.


    Not just Zheng Gaoyuan, but Cheng Guangzhi was also being treated like this. But the ones beside Cheng Guangzhi were two children, a boy and a girl, who looked only seven or eight years old.


    Normally, at their age, they wouldn¡¯t understand anything and should be at school studying, but instead, these two children were performing flirtatious acts. Probably because there were outsiders around, Cheng Guangzhi had been more reserved at first, but later he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and began to grope the two children.


    What a beast! Seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang quickly withdrew his eyes and surveyed the surrounding environment.


    The layout here was very exquisite and looked extremely luxurious. The lights reflected over the beautiful women who came and went, making them look even more attractive. These beautiful women, at this time, brought a wide array of food one by one, and placed the dishes on the low table in front of Zheng Gaoyuan. Each dish looked colorful and fragrant.


    After placing the food, there were still people kneeling at the side to serve it.


    Zheng Gaoyuan felt a little uncomfortable, but he was soon attracted by the food: ¡°Is the food here delicious?¡±


    ¡°Master Zheng, the things here are delicious. If Master Zheng comes again next time, I will invite Master Zheng to eat a feast off a human tray.¡± Cheng Guangzhi¡¯s face showed a very different smile from what he showed in public.


    ¡°What is a human tray feast?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan asked, though he had already started eating.


    At this time, another woman brought food to serve dinner for Shi Qingyang, Wang Qing, and Zhao Li.


    The food in front of them couldn¡¯t compare with what was in front of Zheng Gaoyuan. Zhao Li was obviously a little angry about this. Shi Qingyang adapted well, but before eating, he used a detector to test everything.


    The people who were kneeling and serving the food beside him watched him do this, and took the initiative to ask whether he wanted help to perform the tests. Many people acted like Shi Qingyang did, and these meals really were completely fine.


    The meal was probably torture for everyone. The two children who were clinging to Cheng Guangzhi were going to climb under the low table and untie Cheng Guangzhi¡¯s pants, but Cheng Guangzhi had to keep it together; Zheng Gaoyuan wanted to eat, but someone kept rubbing up against him the entire time; Zhao Li envied the beauty by Zheng Gaoyuan, but he didn¡¯t have any¡­ as for Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing, they were all tense now.


    It took a lot of time to finish the meal. After eating, Shi Qingyang glanced at Zhao Li¨Cbefore they arrived, he had already told Zhao Li to come forward and find a separate room for Zheng Gaoyuan, so that it would be convenient for them to act.


    ¡°Is this all you have here?¡± Zhao Li looked greedily at the woman next to Zheng Gaoyuan.


    He had seen Shi Qingyang¡¯s lustful performance just now, and had thought that Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing were people who had been coming here to have fun for a long time. Naturally, like Cheng Guangzhi, he didn¡¯t try to hide his behavior.


    ¡°Master, what would you like?¡± After Zhao Li spoke, a woman dressed as a maid leaned close to him.


    Zhao Li couldn¡¯t help touching her twice: ¡°Any kind would be pretty good. This is the young master¡¯s first time; shouldn¡¯t we make good arrangements?¡±


    People here had known about Zheng Gaoyuan for a while, and after seeing his foolish appearance just now, could already guess his general situation: ¡°Young Master Zheng has come here for the first time, so we must arrange the best service for Young Master Zheng. Would you like to experience some foreplay? We have all kinds here, and there will be public shows later¡­¡±


    ¡°My young master doesn¡¯t understand this. There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± Zhao Li couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°Young Master Zheng is still a baby and doesn¡¯t know anything. Just find him an experienced one,¡± Cheng Guangzhi also said. He had pinched the two children next to him for a long time now. The two children were pinched to the point of having a lot of bruises. It should have been very painful for them, but they didn¡¯t respond at all.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll arrange it right away,¡± The woman laughed and said. Most of the people who came to them came to experience different services, but Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s situation was different. If he really experienced desire with a heavy taste for his first time, they were afraid he would be scared: ¡°What of the arrangements for the two bodyguards?¡±


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s face was full of struggle, his eyes frequently fell on those women, and finally looked at Zheng Gaoyuan with disgust: ¡°I¡¯m afraid my young master can¡¯t turn over alone, and we should watch¡­ If we can, call two more women¡­¡±


    He had no choice but to watch over Zheng Gaoyuan, and wanted a room. The woman smiled. This wasn¡¯t surprising. Many people who had come here for the first time weren¡¯t sure whether it was truly safe here, so they would bring bodyguards and not let them leave. The workers here had seen many such things.


    The woman stepped back and began to make arrangements. At this time, a scream suddenly sounded from a distance.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was already confused and infatuated. If he hadn¡¯t been so inexperienced before, he would have already taken his ¡®gun¡¯ into ¡®battle¡¯. When he heard the scream, he shook all over and looked at Zhao Li: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zheng, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that someone was disobedient and needs to be taught a lesson by being beaten a few times.¡± A woman leaned against Zheng Gaoyuan.


    ¡°You hit people? How can you do this!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately stood up: ¡°Zhao Li! I want to be a hero and save the beauty!¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan usually liked to play all kinds of games, such as acting as a hero saving the beauty. He liked this kind of play very much. In order to satisfy him, Zhao Li had specially arranged such things before, but he didn¡¯t expect that Zheng Gaoyuan would mention something like this at this time, and his face was frozen.


    Zheng Gaoyuan grabbed his pants and rubbed his legs: ¡°I¡¯m going to save the beauty!¡±


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Zhao Li was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°If Young Master Zheng wants to be the hero saving the beauty, let Young Master Zheng go.¡± At this time, a handsome man came out of a nearby door.


    Shi Qingyang was shocked when he saw this man. He was no stranger to the man¡¯s appearance. He had seen this man with Yin Tiancheng before in Spark City.


    The Yin Family really had something to do with this place.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately asked.


    ¡°Young Master Zheng, please follow me.¡± Yin Ming smiled.


    In the past, when this mobile town only belonged to the Yin Family, the Yin Family had made nerve drugs here and sold them to people in the surrounding cities. They also relied on the Yin Family¡¯s power in Spark City to smuggle arms. At the same time, they also kept and raised many men and women here, which made customers spend a lot of money¡­


    After the mobile town was given to Li Rong more than a year ago, all this began to intensify, and Li Rong used its influence to control many people.


    Cheng Guangzhi brought Zheng Gaoyuan here because he wanted to control him. So why wouldn¡¯t Li Rong want to, as well? In such a case, it obviously wasn¡¯t enough to let Zheng Gaoyuan only just have fun with the experienced women here. Instead, they had to make Zheng Gaoyuan experience something more ¡°powerful¡±.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was probably too lonely, so he always wanted to find his sense of identity. He liked to show off, liked to shock others with his status, and liked to do some good things to make people worship him.


    Under such circumstances, it wasn¡¯t difficult to arrange something¡­ More importantly, in the end, even after they had gotten enough videos to threaten Zheng Gaoyuan and the Zheng family, the Zheng family would probably target only Cheng Guangzhi when they discovered it.


    The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind¡­ Although he didn¡¯t know what an oriole was, Yin Ming thought that Li Rong¡¯s skills were really admirable.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t stop Zheng Gaoyuan. Although he felt something was wrong, the young girl¡¯s cry reminded him of Ye Houan¡¯s daughter and two other missing girls.


    The whole mobile town was covered with thick carpet, which was soft to step on. In addition, the mobile town was floating on the water, which made people feel like they were soaring.


    Zheng Gaoyuan adapted well to all this and didn¡¯t feel afraid at all, but after being tossed back and forth, he struggled to walk and had to be supported by Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing.


    The set-up of this mobile town was formatted like a maze. The man took them a few steps and came to an open door. In the door, an ugly man was whipping a naked girl with a whip. The girl screamed, sounding like she was in pain, but also pleasure.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s face, Shi Qingyang frowned. The girl in front of him was Ye Houan¡¯s daughter!


    Fortunately, Ye Houan didn¡¯t sneak in, otherwise he would have exploded with madness right now!


    ¡°How can you beat people casually!¡± Seeing this scene, Zheng Gaoyuan was stunned and immediately stopped the man who cracked the whip.


    ¡°I¡¯m not beating people, but training people. Don¡¯t you see that she¡¯s enjoying being beaten?¡± The ugly man laughed darkly.


    ¡°She¡¯s bleeding!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately said, but his gaze could not help but stiffen. At this time, Ye Jinyu elicited an indescribable temptation to him.


    ¡°If Master Zheng wants to help her, he might as well take good care of her here and give her some medicine,¡± Yin Ming suggested, and looked at the ugly man again: ¡°Young Master Zheng said that you beating someone is you beating someone, and you¡¯re still not apologizing to Young Master Zheng yet!¡±


    ¡°Master Zheng, I¡¯m wrong.¡± The ugly man immediately bowed and began to apologize.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was proud at that moment and directly pointed to Shi Qingyang: ¡°You, pick up this woman! Wait, at this time, I must put a dress on her!¡± As he spoke, he took off one of his pieces of clothing.


    Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s clothes were large enough to encircle Ye Jinyu several times around. Shi Qingyang put the clothes on the woman, and finally breathed a sigh of relief ¨C he didn¡¯t want to touch a naked woman at all.


    However, even so, he still showed a hesitant expression that displayed his reluctance to not embrace her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at Ye Jinyu who was moaning: ¡°She seems to be the girl who disappeared a few days ago¡­¡± Three girls disappeared, and their photos were all made public, so knowing who they were was normal.


    ¡°Yes, we found her in the wild. She suffered a lot. You should comfort her.¡± Yin Ming laughed and pointed beside him, ¡°Young Master Zheng, those are the wound medicines.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give her medicine,¡± Zheng Gaoyuan spoke. He wanted to touch Ye Jinyu, and suddenly stopped. He looked down at his stomach and lifted his pants several times: ¡°I feel sick¡­¡±


    Feeling unwell at this time, what else could it be? Shi Qingyang knew very well that Zheng Gaoyuan was afraid of eating what he shouldn¡¯t eat and smelling what he shouldn¡¯t smell. Those meals really were non-toxic, but each one contained trace aphrodisiacs¡­


    In fact, Zhao Gaoyuan was not the only one who had this feeling. Even Shi Qingyang himself felt something wrong with himself.


    However, Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing had both drank preventive medicine in advance, and their willpower was also good. Even if they had problems, they could bear through it. On the contrary, the one who couldn¡¯t withstand it was Zhao Gaoyuan, whose hands couldn¡¯t reach his own meat. Looking down, he could only see his own stomach, when something unexpectedly rubbed up against him.


    At this time, two women reached out from his side and leaned directly towards Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing.


    ¡°You three, enjoy it.¡± Yin Ming patted his hands, and adult films were broadcast on the walls around the room.


    These people paid more attention to Zheng Gaoyuan than Shi Qingyang had thought they would¡­ Shi Qingyang knew that there must be cameras installed in this room. It should be said that cameras were installed everywhere throughout the whole mobile town. Under such circumstances, if they wanted to act secretly, it may not work¡­


    Shi Qingyang suddenly flashed behind Yin Ming, covered his mouth with one hand, and hit him on the temple with the other, directly stunning him.


    Wang Qing¡¯s speed was also very fast. He took the special handheld computer that Zheng Gaoyuan used to watch TV dramas, played with it for a moment, and then connected to the internal network of this mobile town.


    Although this mobile town couldn¡¯t connect to the city network to communicate with the city, it also had its own internal network. A lot of information in the mobile town should be available on it, as well as various surveillance videos.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s impression of Wang Qing in the past had always been a serious old man who didn¡¯t laugh or smile, but it wasn¡¯t until they drew up this plan that he discovered that Wang Qing actually knew a lot of network knowledge. Supposedly, after Cheng Xuze no longer ran around the city, Wang Qing learned it when he was idle.


    Wang Qing¡¯s technology wasn¡¯t top-notch, and it was basically impossible to obtain the core data of the mobile fortress, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to attack and disrupt it. Not long after, the electric lights in the room flashed in a disorderly manner, and the whole room fell into darkness. Some doors controlled by the central control room of the mobile town and such, all opened instantly.


    Of course, what they mainly dealt with was the cameras in the mobile town. If the cameras in every room and corridor worked normally, they might not be able to hide anything.


    When Wang Qing did this, Shi Qingyang directly knocked Ye Jinyu and Zheng Gaoyuan unconscious. Both of them were drugged. If they went on like this, something bad would happen if they were careless. It was better for them to be taken out of the equation.


    After doing all this, Shi Qingyang grabbed the man who was stunned by him and rushed out to the central control room.


    At this time, the whole mobile town was thrown into chaos, and many naked men and women ran out from the side. At this time, Shi Qingyang discovered that there were more than a few guests here. He saw a highly respected old man whom he had seen in Spark City before, dressed in a coat and rushing out of a nearby room: ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?¡± Behind him, there was a young girl covered in injuries.


    It was true that one may know someone¡¯s face, but not their heart¡­ When Shi Qingyang passed by, he conveniently gave the other party a punch, and at the same time, he shouted loudly: ¡°Bastard of the Yin Family, how dare you plot against Laozi when doing business with Laozi! I¡¯ll make your face look real good today!¡± (T/N Laozi = I, your daddy / arrogant way to call yourself)


    At this time, if his and Wang Qing¡¯s identities were exposed, letting those people know that they were being targeted by Cheng Xuze, they would destroy every piece of evidence at all costs. It was better to let them think that he and Wang Qing were just looking to stir up trouble.


    In this way, all those people would do is try to kill them.

 CH 81

    Chapter 81: Success


    While loudly shouting and cursing, Shi Qingyang went toward the central control room. However, he and Wang Qing didn¡¯t have a good lay of the land around here, so they were stopped as soon as they arrived at the door of the central control room.


    Among the people who stopped them was someone Shi Qingyang had already met before. Shi Qingyang glanced at them and discovered that one of them was the level-4 rad-warrior who had chased him into the ant nest.


    However, although the man was level-4, he was obviously not the strongest one here. Right in front of him was a gloomy-looking man in his thirties. Obviously, this was the leader.


    ¡°So you people came here looking for trouble?¡± Ao Zhi looked at Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing, then laughed, ¡°Cheng Guangzhi told us, you think our business has cheated you?¡±


    Even though Cheng Guangzhi was poisoned, under the threat of death, he confessed everything. Shi Qingyang was not surprised by the current situation. In fact, it was good for them; at the very least, when Cheng Guangzhi confessed, he confirmed their identities. ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys have cost me too much, so today I must seek justice.¡±


    Ao Zhi smiled and looked at Yin Ming, who was in Shi Qingyang¡¯s hands: ¡°You¡¯re so courageous. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag others down with me!¡± Shi Qingyang sneered, lifting Yin Ming in his hands in front of him.


    There was no radiant energy present on the surface of the mobile town. Although the radiant energy in their bodies could also be used to attack, it would soon run out, so even if Wang Qing was a level-6 rad-energy warrior, they still had to be careful.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Ao Zhi asked, looking at Shi Qingyang and licking his lip.


    ¡°Are you the person in charge of this mobile town? Let the person in charge talk to me,¡± Shi Qingyang said. At the same time, he made a gesture to Wang Qing and rushed towards the person opposite.


    Although Ao Zhi had always been unhappy with Yin Ming, he also knew that Li Rong would not let him off if something happened to Yin Ming, so he specifically said some nonsense to the two robbers in front of him, but he didn¡¯t expect that this would have let the two robbers take the lead in the end¡­


    They really didn¡¯t know what was good for them!


    Ao Zhi immediately aimed his gun at Wang Qing and fired several shots in succession. Just as he was going to continue his assault, suddenly two legs kicked at him. His face changed, and he was about to attack, but at the last moment he had to retract his hand.


    No wonder two legs flew towards him together! The man who had caught Yin Ming was actually using Yin Ming¡¯s body as a weapon!


    If he had gone through with his attack, Yin Ming¡¯s legs would have been ruined!


    Ao Zhi was extremely angry, but the man who¡¯d caught Yin Ming dumped his body at him!


    The robbers who broke in could treat Yin Ming as casually as they pleased, but Ao Zhi couldn¡¯t. There were even many of Yin Ming¡¯s confidants around him. After seeing Yin Ming like this, these people didn¡¯t dare to continue their attack.


    Shi Qingyang was delighted when he saw this scene. He knew that the person in his hands, who had come out to meet Zheng Gaoyuan, didn¡¯t have a simple identity. Now when he saw the reaction of the person in front of him, he was more convinced of this. At that moment, he used the comatose man as a weapon, brandishing the tiger to bring forth the wind. Not only that, he also took out the gun he took from Yin Ming¡¯s hand, and then fired at the people around him.


    Although Shi Qingyang¡¯s marksmanship wasn¡¯t good, it wasn¡¯t bad either. He attracted everyone¡¯s attention to himself. At this time, Wang Qing finally hit the door of the central control room with a punch. All the radiant energy contained by a level-6 rad-energy warrior rushed out. With all his strength, he blasted open the door of the central control room.


    ¡°Level-6!¡± Ao Zhi felt this energy and couldn¡¯t help but shout. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who appeared here would be a level-6 rad-warrior. ¡°Who are you?¡± How could a level-6 rad-warrior sneak in just because they suffered a business loss? If they had really met a level-6 rad-warrior when doing business, they would have tried to win them over!


    ¡°We took a fancy to this mobile town, so we¡¯ll be taking it in the future!¡± Shi Qingyang laughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of having bit off more than you can chew!¡± Ao Zhi sneered, as he kept shooting the gun in his hand at Shi Qingyang. He didn¡¯t even care about Shi Qingyang¡¯s injured Yin Ming. Since he wouldn¡¯t care, Shi Qingyang certainly wouldn¡¯t either. Two bullets hit Yin Ming¡¯s leg and instantly bloodied it.


    ¡°Ao Zhi, what are you doing!¡± Someone who was part of the Yin Family roared.


    ¡°Now this mobile town is going to be robbed, can I still afford to be so careful?¡± Ao Zhi sneered. Right at this time, some people came around with weapons.


    ¡°I think he wants this man in my hands to die!¡± Seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang¡¯s expression changed greatly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill him?¡±


    ¡°So what if you kill him? Now you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± At this time, Yin Ming, who had originally been unconscious, moved. He was a level-3radiation warrior. Although Shi Qingyang had given him a heavy hit before, the sharp pain still made him wake up.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. If you make them let us go, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said. Holding Yin Ming at the door of the central control room, he used the radiation energy blocking method to make Yin Ming unable to use radiation energy, but all his attention was on Ao Zhi.


    ¡°No way!¡± Yin Ming immediately said. He might not understand anything else, but he knew that if something happened to this mobile Town, the Yin family would be over.


    Although this mobile town was now completely Li Rong¡¯s responsibility, Li Rong had never left any evidence. No matter who was looking, all they would see was the Yin Family.


    ¡°How are things going there?¡± Shi Qingyang was still focused on his situation, but he opened his mouth to ask Wang Qing.


    ¡°The encryption of the central control room is very complex, and I can¡¯t break it in a short time,¡± Wang Qing responded.


    ¡°We underestimated their power here. More people have just arrived. If we can¡¯t control them, then let¡¯s directly destroy the console! Shit, I¡¯ll definitely bury everyone here with me!¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! If the console is damaged, the whole mobile town will be destroyed automatically!¡± Yin Ming exclaimed.


    ¡°We can¡¯t live anymore. Isn¡¯t it good to let the whole mobile town be buried with us?¡± Shi Qingyang sneered.


    Yin Ming glanced at Ao Zhi, who didn¡¯t have him in his eyes at all, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll help you get control. Don¡¯t start the self detonating device!¡± Right now, he was afraid he was doomed¡­


    Yin Ming¡¯s words were mostly fake, but Shi Qingyang dragged Yin Ming into the central control room: ¡°You¡¯d better not be lying.¡±


    Yin Ming smiled at this time: ¡°Of course I¡¯m not lying¡­¡± He threw himself on the console and did something, then said, ¡°but I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Four steel plates suddenly fell around the central control room and surrounded it. At the same time, a kind of gas began to diffuse in the confined space.


    ¡°I¡¯ve turned off the self destruct device, and now, the only one dying with you will be me,¡± Yin Ming spoke again. Now, no one could get in and no one could get out! He wasn¡¯t a great man. After all, the Yin Family was his family. In the Yin Family, there were two children. Rather than causing irreparable consequences to his family, it was better to let himself die with these two people.


    Poison gas was one of the weapons prohibited nowadays. After all, human cities were now in a closed environment. Once poison gas appeared, it was likely to cause many deaths, but here, there was a lot of contraband stocked.


    Yin Ming was very proud and laughed, but Shi Qingyang just looked at him with pity.


    What they were worried about was that Yin Ming would destroy the data in the central control room or start the self destruction procedure. Just now Shi Qingyang was worried that those outside would use weapons of mass destruction against him, but now it was obvious that no one could do this. Under his deliberate guidance, Yin Ming took the initiative to turn off the self explosion device.


    In other words, they could contact Cheng Xuze now.


    As for the poison gas, they had put on masks for safety before. Although the masks wouldn¡¯t keep them isolated for a long time, it would be enough time for Cheng Xuze to save them.


    They didn¡¯t come alone this time. In fact, Cheng Xuze was waiting outside the lake with people. Although it was a long distance from there to this mobile town, for Cheng Xuze, who was a level-8 rad-energy warrior, he could arrive here in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Grandpa Wang, send the distress signal!¡± Shi Qingyang said immediately. When he spoke, Wang Qing had already moved his hand.


    A huge distress signal appeared over the mobile town. Before long, a figure suddenly flew from a distance, and two small mobile fortresses followed at full speed.


    Cheng Xuze floated in the air, causing the surrounding radiant energy to hit the protective cover of the mobile town. With one click, the protective cover instantly shattered. Such a protective cover could resist the attacks of level-6 rad-energy warriors, but it was absolutely impossible for it to resist the strength of a level-8 rad-energy warrior. At the same time, his voice also sounded, extremely loud under the shockwave of radiant energy: ¡°Those on board, you¡¯d better not resist. If anyone dares to resist, I¡¯ll kill them immediately!¡±


    The people in the mobile town were getting more and more flustered. Some people also thought of how dangerous it would be now. A few radiation warriors even wanted to turn around and run away, but they forget that it was also dangerous outside.


    Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t care about those who escaped. He just emptied out the radiant energy that had started pouring into the mobile town, and created a few simple protective covers to isolate the radiant energy and cover the buildings. He did this for no other reason than because most of the people in this mobile town were ordinary people.


    Those who had lived here since childhood hadn¡¯t injected radiation inducers at all, and naturally didn¡¯t have radiation energy. Although they didn¡¯t have a strong rejection of radiation energy like Cheng Ran did before, they would also be injured if exposed to a radiatioactive environment.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang! Wang Qing!¡± Cheng Xuze shouted. After finding no response, he immediately noticed that the central control room was surrounded by people. A wind blade passed, and the roof of the central control room instantly disappeared.


    Shi Qingyang was trapped inside and almost suffocated. At this time, he finally crawled out: ¡°Grandpa, you finally came!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re alright, you¡¯re alright!¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s heart was finally relieved. Seeing someone taking up arms to deal with Shi Qingyang, he killed that person easily. In the mobile town, many people screamed, but surprisingly, those who screamed were all strong men. The many women and children who were barely wearing any clothes didn¡¯t react much at all.


    After Shi Qingyang climbed onto the roof, he even saw the charming beauty who had welcomed them at the beginning. Zhao Li stood beside her. Zhao Li screamed, but the woman was simply blank.


    At this time, the two small mobile fortresses suddenly separated from the mobile town and drifted into the distance. It was obvious that someone wanted to escape, but as soon as Cheng Xuze shook his hand, the surrounding radiation energy condensed into a big knife, splitting huge waves on the lake and directly overturning the two mobile fortresses.


    Because there was a protective cover on the mobile fortress, even if they were overturned, they wouldn¡¯t be filled with water, but without a doubt these mobile fortresses could no longer drive, and could only float on the water.


    Shi Qingyang looked at this scene and sighed with relief. He peered into the distance and saw two familiar mobile fortresses coming towards them. They were his and Cheng Xuze¡¯s.


    This matter was finally over¡­ Shi Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief, but there was someone else who still had his heart in his throat.


    Ye Houan hadn¡¯t closed his eyes ever since Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing arrived at the mobile town. If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Xuze keeping watch, he might have found a way to hide in the mobile town.


    Because of this, after seeing the flare in the distance, he was even more anxious than Cheng Xuze. Unfortunately, unlike Cheng Xuze, he couldn¡¯t fly away from the mobile fortress. He couldn¡¯t even deal with the crowds of mosquitoes and beasts outside. Finally, he could only urge the people who drove the mobile fortress again and again¡­


    After arriving at the destination, Ye Houan was the first to jump out of the mobile fortress. As soon as he stepped foot on the mobile fortress, he shouted, ¡°Yu¡¯er, Yu¡¯er!¡±


    Just earlier, Wang Qing had opened all the doors. After that, those who grew up in this mobile town had no response. Ye Jinyu was drugged and completely unaware, but the two girls who were caught with Ye Jinyu found their opportunity and hurriedly covered their bodies up before running out. Seeing Ye Houan, the two girls cried out with a ¡°wah¡± sound: ¡°Uncle Ye, Uncle Ye!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu¡¯er?¡± Seeing them, Ye Houan didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. The current situation at least proved that Ye Jinyu wasn¡¯t dead, but even if she wasn¡¯t dead, he was afraid she had suffered a great loss¡­ The daughter he¡¯d cherished and protected for over ten years, all he had been worried about was her being swept away by a bad boy just a few days ago. Now¡­


    ¡°Jinyu was taken away, wah¡­¡± a girl cried. Among the three of them, Ye Jinyu was the most beautiful. The person who came to pick out a girl took Ye Jinyu¡­


    At present, Cheng Xuze was watching. Everyone was safe, and Ye Houan didn¡¯t stay long. He continued to run forward. Two girls saw this and followed him in tears.


    Ye Houan checked each room one by one. The mobile town wasn¡¯t very large, so he soon found Ye Jinyu.


    When he discovered Ye Jinyu, Zheng Gaoyuan, the eldest young master of the Zheng family, was putting his hands on Ye Jinyu¡¯s chest. The clothes on Ye Jinyu¡¯s body were still the eldest young master¡¯s!


    Ye Houan was so angry that he punched Zheng Gaoyuan: ¡°Bastard! Bastard!¡± If he hadn¡¯t been in Cheng Xuze¡¯s protective cover and couldn¡¯t use radiant energy, he would have been willing to cut Zheng Gaoyuan open.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me, wah, Zhao Li, come and save me¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan cried and howled.


    Ye Houan couldn¡¯t afford to care. Now he has only one thing in his mind, that was, to beat whoever had violated his daughter to death: ¡°You dare to lay your hands on my daughter! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t, obviously she was the one who put her hands on me¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan began to cry again. Next to him, Ye Jinyu, who was no longer being pushed, suddenly hugged Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s leg that was as thick as her body and wrapped around it.


    Zheng Gaoyuan wailed. Seeing this scene, he stretched out his hand to push Ye Jinyu: ¡°You can¡¯t move, you¡¯re injured, lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±


    Ye Houan found that his daughter¡¯s body was soaked with blood, and her expression was really abnormal. It was clear that she had been drugged.


    In this case, if Zheng Gaoyuan really wanted to bully his daughter, they would have been¡­ So, he was wrong about Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Ye Jinyu¡¯s two classmates also rushed over at this time, hugged Ye Jinyu and didn¡¯t let her move.


    Seeing this, Ye Houan couldn¡¯t help feeling a little guilty. He was about to apologize, but he didn¡¯t expect Zheng Gaoyuan, who was full of snot and tears, to suddenly tackle him after breaking free from Ye Jinyu: ¡°You bullied me, do you know who I am? I¡¯ll crush you! I¡¯ll crush you!¡±

 CH 82

    Chapter 82: Strength Exposed


    Not many people were involved in Ye Houan¡¯s situation here, because Cheng Xuze had more important things to do¨Cthe upper layer of this mobile town was the money-squandering den that lured people into gambling and prostituion, and the lower layer was the weapons depot.


    It was no problem for Cheng Xuze to destroy this mobile town with his abilities, but he had to worry about the people and things on its surface.


    Cheng Xuze floated in midair and cut open the roofs of all rooms with a sharp blade composed of radiant energy. Once he found someone who wanted to commit violencce, he would immediately beat that person seriously, but even so, he failed to stop some people from running to the lower arsenal.


    Fortunately, now the central control system had been shut down by Wang Qing, and many lethal weapons couldn¡¯t be used, so those people only had grenades and other such tools at their disposal.


    On the two mobile fortresses brought by Cheng Xuze, there were workers employed by the Cheng family. Though they weren¡¯t very strong, they were also at least level-2 and level-3 in strength. These people also left the mobile fortress at this time and were responsible for solving the people in the weapons arsenal below with Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing.


    As for Liu Qilin, a woman who was born in this mobile town and escaped under the cover of her parents more than 20 years ago, she was looking for people she knew, and was encouraging those confused women to take up their weapons.


    Unfortunately, while twenty years ago there might have been many people like her parents in this mobile town, in the present, there were fewer and fewer people like them.


    Most of the people here had lived here since childhood and had been raised here. They didn¡¯t know to resist at all, and those who did know how to fight and knew what the outside world was like essentially collaborated with Yin Ming and his gang.


    Liu Qilin ran around and saw mostly naked women who didn¡¯t know how to cover up at all. There was even a man who took off his clothes and begged for mercy after seeing her¡­ The only ones who followed her were two haggard women and a crippled man. Like Ye Jinyu, they had been caught. Although they had suffered a lot here, they still had memories of the city.


    Liu Qilin couldn¡¯t let the three help her. After settling the three people down, she went to Shi Qingyang to help Shi Qingyang solve the Yin family¡¯s guards.


    In fact, this mobile town was teeming with guards. The protective force here was considerable, but probably because there had never been a situation on board for so long, no one had their vigilance raised, letting Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing succeed. Now that Yin Ming had died in the poison gas he himself had released in the central control room, this had thrown the rest of the Yin family into chaos. When Shi Qingyang solved these people, he was very fast.


    However, what worried Shi Qingyang was that he hadn¡¯t run across that level-5 rad-energy warrior again.


    Did that man run away? Shi Qingyang followed Wang Qing and gathered all the people that Wang Qing and Cheng Xuze had picked up. Those with low strength were treated with the radiation energy blocking method, and those with high strength were directly beaten into serious injuries. In other words, everyone lost their fighting power.


    Most of them were guards in the mobile town, and a few were people who had come to the mobile town to have fun. Cheng Guangzhi was one of them.


    The finance official of Anhang City now looked extremely embarrassed, his whole body lifeless. If he thought he might live before, after seeing Cheng Xuze, he knew he was as good as dead and would be disgraced.


    But knowing this, he still didn¡¯t have the determination to resist. By contrast, a female guest near him had come to have fun. After discovering Cheng Xuze¡¯s identity, she first left a message in her contact terminal, and then directly killed herself with a knife and without hesitation.


    After gathering these people together, those men, women and children without radiant energy were sent onboard some mobile fortresses, two of which were small ones reclaimed from the Yin Family and one contributed by Cheng Xuze. Although these three mobile fortresses were very small, these people only need a place to sit. Though they would be squeezed into the small place, they could fit many people inside.


    Several small mobile fortresses were driven to the mobile town. After all the people without radiation energy went onboard, Cheng Xuze removed the protective cover used to protect ordinary people from radiation energy and began to use his energy to carefully search for the fish that had escaped the net. At the same time, Wang Qing also found the engineer who usually tended to the central control of the mobile town. Under his coercion, the man joined him, and slowly started up this mobile town.


    Although it had no protective cover, this mobile town could, at the very least, still move.


    One night had passed. At this time, the large mobile town carrying four small mobile fortresses was in the process of slowly driving, and Shi Qingyang finally felt relieved.


    When dealing with this matter, he saw a lot of the darkness of humanity. At this time, he was eager to see Cheng Ran.


    ¡°Qingyang, Qingyang! Can I come down?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s mobile fortress had been moved onto the mobile town, but Cheng Xuze wouldn¡¯t let him disembark at all, so he could only lie on the protective cover and look out.


    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s too messy outside,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Just now he saw a lot of things that weren¡¯t fit for the eyes. At this time, he felt that he couldn¡¯t let Cheng Ran go out.


    How could Cheng Ran¡¯s eyes be stained with those dirty things?


    ¡°Is it because there are people who aren¡¯t dressed?¡± Cheng Ran asked, waving the telescope in his hand. There were so many devices on this mobile fortress. Although what happened was far away, he saw everything he needed to see.


    ¡°Qingyang, those women¡¯s bodies are really different from ours. It¡¯s my first time seeing the real deal¡­¡± Cheng Ran added. Halfway through his speech, he found that Shi Qingyang¡¯s face had grown a little ugly and hurriedly remedied: ¡°In fact, I think you¡¯re the most pleasing to look at.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Shi Qingyang was speechless. Cheng Ran was speaking through the mobile fortress¡¯s loudspeaker, practically blasting the volume of what he was saying!


    Shi Qingyang felt somewhat embarrassed, but obviously the others didn¡¯t care, and Ye Houan next to him didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°Shi Qingyang, my daughter needs treatment.¡± Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran wore the same rings and slept in the same room. He had long regarded them as a pair. Something like what happened just now was nothing.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at Ye Jinyu, who wasn¡¯t in a very good state, and immediately said, ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re climbing onboard.¡± Cheng Xuze and Wang Qing would stay outside and monitor everyone, but Shi Qingyang¡¯s group returned to the mobile fortress.


    No matter whether it was the three missing girls or Zheng Gaoyuan, they all needed treatment, especially Zheng Gaoyuan. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t want to hear his ghostly wailing anymore.


    ¡°My body hurts, wah¡­ Grandpa¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan lay on the ground motionless. He was dragged here by Ye Houan. He wasn¡¯t even a level-1 radiant warrior. He had grown white, fat, thin-skinned and tender. If he was pinched, he would be left with bruises, not to mention how he had been beaten by Ye Houan.


    Now, many places on his body were blue and purple, and several places had a bit of broken skin, which had begun to blacken because of the radiation.


    Of course, he was just a little traumatized. There weren¡¯t any big problems with him. He had still been full of anger when he cried, but he just didn¡¯t want to move¡­


    Zhao Li, who had already found him, was still crying beside him: ¡°Young master, Young master, you have suffered!¡±


    Shi Qingyang really didn¡¯t like Zhao Li: ¡°You go wait by the side.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll follow my young master and take care of him,¡± Zhao Li immediately said. He clearly saw the situation in front of him, and was afraid that if he wasn¡¯t able to please everyone in this mobile fortress, if they got involved, his future would be over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you also drank poison.¡± Shi Qingyang grinned. Zhao Li was brave enough to jump out¡­


    Zhao Li¡¯s face turned white and finally dared not move.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was still shouting, ¡°I¡¯m in pain. How can you treat me like this? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°If you talk any more, I¡¯ll throw you into the water!¡± Shi Qingyang said bluntly. At the same time, he grabbed Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s clothes and wanted to lift Zheng Gaoyuan. Unfortunately, the quality of the clothes weren¡¯t good. He just lifted him when they split¡­


    Finally, Shi Qingyang and Ye Houan carried Zheng Gaoyuan through the armored vehicle passage, which brought him to the mobile fortress.


    At the same time, Ye Jinyu was also carried up by her two classmates. Ye Jinyu was still unconscious, wrapped in Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s clothes and tied with a rope, which made her unable to move. In fact, Ye Houan wanted to take care of his baby daughter personally, but after all, there were differences between men and women, so she could only be watched over by her two female classmates.


    Ye Houan didn¡¯t even let Liu Qilin close to his daughter¨Cthrough previous contact, he had learned that Liu Qilin had a same-sex partner.


    Cheng Xuze had asked Ran Xue many bottles of medicine. They had guessed what would happen in the mobile town, so they had prepared more medicines in this regard, including medicine that could calm Ye Jinyu. After giving her a bottle, Cheng Ran took out several bottles of wound medicine, and then asked her two classmates to take her back to the room.


    The last thing to deal with was Zheng Gaoyuan.


    ¡°Let me put some medicine on him.¡± Seeing Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s miserable appearance, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help but sympathize. He took the medicine and helped clean the wounds up, moving gently.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with this at all, but seeing Cheng Ran¡¯s cautious appearance, he immediately felt a little unhappy as he recalled the last time where Cheng Ran had helped him with the medicine. At this moment, he grabbed the medicine in Cheng Ran¡¯s hand: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll just do it. He¡¯s so fat, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to turn him over.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Ran nodded, and then heard Zheng Gaoyuan scream, ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand strength was a little too strong, and Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s flesh was really delicate, so even though Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t press hard, he immediately let him scream. The man who had been lying motionless rolled aside in pain for half a circle, and at the same time hugged Cheng Ran¡¯s leg: ¡°You help me take medicine, I¡¯ll give you money!¡± Cheng Ran didn¡¯t hurt him at all just now¡­.


    Although Cheng Ran liked physical contact with others very much, this man was so big and the most intimately Cheng Ran had ever been with another person was with Shi Qingyang. At this moment, being suddenly hugged, he was startled and kicked his feet¡­


    Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s weight of 400 Jin suddenly flew in the air for a while, then kept rolling on the ground until he hit the wall next to him, and then rolled back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Houan turned his head when he heard the shout, and just saw this scene.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I accidentally used too much strength¡­¡± Shi Qingyang directly confessed for Cheng Ran, who needed to hide his strength. At the same time, he was sure that Cheng Ran, who had eaten a lot of ant meat before, should have a lot of strength like him.


    If it weren¡¯t for his own greater strength, then just like what happened now, he would definitely have needed to be careful not to provoke domestic violence when he ate Cheng Ran¡¯s tofu in the future!


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t caring about this now, because Zheng Gaoyuan is crying again¡­ Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s fat was very thick. Even if others stabbed him a few times, most of them only stabbed into the layer of fat and wouldn¡¯t hurt his vitals. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be seriously injured.


    The previous fists and kicks made him bruised blue, but the medicine would soon cure the bruises. Shi Qingyang often got covered up with injuries when he trained himself normally, and he didn¡¯t care for them at all. But for Zheng Gaoyuan, he cried like someone had torn chunks off him.


    ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll chop you!¡± Shi Qingyang smiled full of evil.


    Zheng Gaoyuan stopped crying at once. Next, even if Shi Qingyang made bruised him when he applied the medicine to him, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore, but there were tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    If you changed this appearance into that of a young girl, everyone would definitely love him, but changed into a fat man¡­ Shi Qingyang tried to let himself ignore this scene.


    After giving Zheng Gaoyuan medicine, Shi Qingyang left the mobile fortress. He had already looked for the level-5 rad-warrior before. Though unfortunately he hadn¡¯t found him, given the current situation, he shouldn¡¯t have fled far¡­


    After removing the makeup on his face, Shi Qingyang went directly to the central control room.


    This lake was very dangerous. There were many mosquito beasts, dragonfly cubs, and aquatic monsters such as dragon lice in the water. Even if that person was a level-5 radiation warrior, it wasn¡¯t easy to escape. He might still stay around. In addition to that person, under the previous panic, there were also some people who should have hidden under the water.


    Wang Qing also knew this, and soon started the attack mode of the mobile town. Several underwater turbines stirred around the mobile town. These turbines would suck everything around and strangle it. Once someone fell in, they would be cut off.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, that man should have dived and run away. He¡¯s just a thug. He doesn¡¯t even have an identity. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Although Wang Qing was so comforting, his expression was very dignified. At the same time, he used the detection device in the mobile town to check carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go around and have a look. Maybe there are other fish that have slipped through the net,¡± Shi Qingyang said. There were too few of them, and things had been too chaotic before.


    If they could have brought the army, everything would have been much easier, but who knew if there were any guests here among the top ranks of the army? It was hard to say if those people would destroy this place first with a bomb.


    The attack mode opened by Wang Qing had a good effect. A corpse soon floated next to them. Shi Qingyang passed quickly and saw that the blood attracted a spider. A mother spider with a small spider silk ball tied to her abdomen ran quickly across the water and took the corpse away.


    ¡°You let me go and give me a mobile fortress, or I¡¯ll kill him!¡± A figure suddenly jumped out of the water and rushed towards Shi Qingyang.


    As soon as Ao Zhi saw Cheng Xuze, he knew Cheng Xuze¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t dare to resist, so he simply dived into the water in his combat suit.


    At first, he actually planned to run away alone, but soon gave up. There was also a reason why Li Rong dared to use him. His mother was in Li Rong¡¯s hands.


    He liked killing others and had killed many people, but he had great respect for his mother. This time, something happened in the mobile town¡­


    Li Rong¡¯s means, he had always been very clear about them!


    The mobile town received the news of Anhang City every day. Ao Zhi naturally knew Shi Qingyang and knew that Shi Qingyang was a level-3 radiant warrior who was very well-liked by Cheng Xuze.


    He himself was level-5, and he could easily capture a level-3 if he wanted to, and now Cheng Xuze was still a little far away¡­ He attracted Shi Qingyang with his partner who was just under the water with him, and launched an attack at the same time.


    Ao Zhi thought well, but things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as he thought they would. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t want to kill Shi Qingyang, but just wanted to catch him alive. In this way, he wouldn¡¯t use his most powerful fighting skills. At the same time, most of his attention was on Cheng Xuze. More importantly, he was still talking while attacking.


    Shi Qingyang was undoubtedly surprised by Ao Zhi¡¯s sudden appearance, but he didn¡¯t panic. He didn¡¯t even try to avoid Ao Zhi¡¯s wide-range capture combat skill. He just used all his strength to execute a level-4 combat skill.


    Although he didn¡¯t practice his level-4 skills after reaching the fourth level of strength, in his previous life, he had already used them thoroughly.


    Ao Zhi just wanted to catch a hostage. He was sure that Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t escape from his combat skills no matter where he hid, but he never expected that Shi Qingyang would attack directly.


    Moreover, it was still a level-4 combat skill!


    Ao Zhi¡¯s face changed. Now he had no protection at all. If he continued on and got hit by a level-4 fighting skill, he would be seriously injured. If he didn¡¯t let it hit him, he wouldn¡¯t have another chance to catch Shi Qingyang again.


    Between lightning and flint, he finally chose to defend himself. The protective cover of a level-5 radiant energy warrior completely blocked Shi Qingyang¡¯s fourth level attack.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the attack of Cheng Xuze, who had been standing at the top of the mobile town and paying attention to everyone, had also arrived.


    Ao Zhi¡¯s protective cover was instantly broken. At the same time, Cheng Xuze threw out a radiant chain and immediately tied him tightly.


    However, although he did so, at this time, Cheng Xuze¡¯s attention was not on Ao Zhi. He looked up and down at Shi Qingyang, and finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Level 4?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I upgraded.¡± Shi Qingyang grinned and didn¡¯t hide it.


    He was going to tell Cheng Xuze about it, for nothing else than just to let Cheng Xuze find a way to cover it up for him.


    It was just that he had originally planned to talk about it later, but now he had to expose it in advance

 CH 83

    Chapter 83: Training the Fatty


    Xu Jinxin was an watchguard at the north gate of Anhang City. This position belonged to a member of the inspectors, and was a much easier job than those inspectors who needed to run around outside the city. As long as he and several other people stayed in the monitoring room outside the entrance to the city, they could check the situation near the entrance through the camera telescope above. If they see saw any unwitting mutant beasts approaching, they could kill those mutant beasts.


    It was said that this post had been very important in the past, because at that time, there were often some powerful insects leading groups of beasts to attack the city. But with the passage of time, as the country organized powerful rad-warriors to exterminate those monsters that had harmed the city time and time again, gradually, such things as monsters attacking the city became less and less common.


    Moreover. in the area spanning from Yangtze City to Anhang City, there hadn¡¯t been many powerful insects before the disaster happened, and now there were naturally not too many powerful beasts. There was basically no need to worry about such a situation in this place.


    The people in this position were divided into three shifts, each working eight hours and taking turns to work. Xu Jinxin came here at 4 p.m. this afternoon and got off work at 12 p.m. When he arrived, the people who were changing shifts with him began to pack up and get ready to take off from work.


    At this time, no one paid much attention to the scene on the monitors until Xu Jinxin suddenly glanced at it. ¡°What¡¯s that!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing Xu Jinxin¡¯s words, the others hurriedly asked, looking at the monitoring screen at the same time.


    A huge monster was driving towards their city!


    No, it wasn¡¯t a monster, but a mobile town¡­ Without a shield and a roof? What was more surprising was that there were several other small mobile fortresses on top of this mobile town.


    What was going on?


    ¡°Xu Jinxin, should we issue a warning? What are they doing here?¡± A colleague immediately asked.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a mobile town, that means there¡¯s someone on it. Let¡¯s find a way to get in contact¡­ No, never mind, no need. Look, isn¡¯t the person next to the mobile town someone from our patrol team?¡± Xu Jinxin suddenly said, and at the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. The people of the Anhang City inspection team were following them, which undoubtedly showed that this mobile town was safe.


    ¡°Also, isn¡¯t that mobile fortress on top of the mobile town the one Mr Cheng gave to Shi Qingyang at the beginning?¡± someone else said.


    ¡°Is Mr. Cheng back? Was his mobile fortress broken?¡± Xu Jinxin was curious. He was a rad-energy warrior, and Cheng Xuze was his idol.


    After all, compared to those who had been born in to prominent families, Cheng Xuze¡¯s experiences were more inspiring.


    ¡°That should be it!¡± Someone was excited: ¡°Let¡¯s report the situation here first, and then take turns to have a look!¡± There were several people gathered here. As long as one person was left behind, it was fine for others to leave for a while. Usually, people who wanted to enter the city who couldn¡¯t pass the identity detection needed to go down for inspection.


    This sight had caught the eyes of Xu Jinxin and his coworkers, as well as the eyes of many others. Many people who had originally been hunting or working outside the city directly followed this mobile town, and more and more people gathered at the entrance of the city.


    By this time, Li Rong had also received the news. As the owner of Anhang City, he had found out about it earlier than those people who had entered the city. As soon as he heard the news, he knew that the mobile town brought by Cheng Xuze was the one he had spent a lot of time getting from the Yin Family.


    It had just been over a year since he¡¯d gotten it, and he hadn¡¯t even covered it up yet before it was gone again¡­


    Different from the joy and curiosity other people were experiencing, Li Rong almost vomited blood, but what worried him more was that the information in the mobile town would be in Cheng Xuze¡¯s hands.


    Although he had always been cautious, he might have left traces of guilt¡­ For a moment, Li Rong even wanted to start the city¡¯s defensive artillery and blow up the mobile town together with Cheng Xuze. However, this was just him thinking.


    With a smile on his face, he quickly found some of his men who were sure they had never been to the mobile town, and then went to the gate of the city.


    Cheng Xuze had made great contributions. He should be grateful and praise him!


    Many people waited for Cheng Xuze to enter the city, but Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t enter the city at all. He stopped near the city gate with this huge mobile town.


    There was too much evidence in this mobile town, and he was afraid there were countless people who wanted to destroy it. Under such circumstances, of course he had to be careful. Moreover, those who had been caught by him had been left aside for the time being. Those people that had been rescued, could no longer adapt to life in the city. Not to mention, they didn¡¯t have an officialidentity


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t help sighing, and he looked at Wang Qing at the same time.


    Wang Qing nodded at Cheng Xuze, took a computer, and entered the city. Then he uploaded all the information found in the mobile town to the Internet, and encrypted it at the same time. Only those with an identity level of C or above had the right to watch. Minors didn¡¯t have any similar permissions, which also prevented these things from polluting minors¡¯ eyes.


    There was nothing to be done for that; some things inside were really disgusting. The video data was clearly archived according to the names of guests, letting people see the opposite side of those people beyond their the bright surface.


    After Wang Qing finished all this, he informed the judicial officer of Yangtze City. As there were countless people involved from Anhang City and several nearby tertiary cities, he could only let the people of Yangtze City come forward to take action.


    ¡°Master, it has been passed on.¡± After Wang Qing finished all this, he returned to the mobile town.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, those things¡­¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s face showed a disgusting expression: ¡°Those people are simply inferior to animals!¡±


    There was no need to speak of all those different kinds of sexual abuse scenes. Some of them had even refreshed his moral bottom line. Of course, things being like this also had something to do with the owner in charge of the mobile town.


    For instance, they had caught an old man who was quite famous in Spark City, and it turned out that one sleeping with him turned out to be his own daughter! He¡¯d had a good time indulging in this mobile town and had sired a child, and that child had been raised in the mobile town. In the end, she had accompanied him.


    Who knows if he had known it at first, but it was obvious that he accepted it happily later¡­


    ¡°Master, now that all the information we had wanted to release has been released on the Internet, things will be fine,¡± Wang Qing said. In the beginning, they had also thought about not making it public, but they were afraid that some people would attack them for these materials.


    Now that everything was on the Internet, it would be too late for those people to do anything.


    Cheng Xuze nodded and looked at the dark sky again.


    On this day, Anhang City would change.


    A case that had shocked the entire country of China occurred in Anhang City! The level-8 radiant warrior Cheng Xuze had helped some people to find their missing daughter, and in the end, he¡¯d discovered an illegal mobile town!


    Some relatively mild videos, pictures, and various materials had been published publicly on the Internet, the criminals were interrogated one by one, a large number of officials and senior radiation fighters changed from being respected to being cursed at, and those who had been rescued were re-registered as citizens.


    The Yin Family involved in this mobile town were completely controlled from the first step.


    Cheng Xuze was a master, but wasn¡¯t familiar with these things. He didn¡¯t intervene in the follow-up of everything that happened, but even so, he became a hero again because of this matter, and other people related to this matter also received attention.


    Ye Houan¡¯s daughter had gone missing. While at the gate of the city, he had begged Cheng Xuze to take him out of the city to find his daughter. This had once been compared with Cheng Hong¡¯s reaction. In the end, people had thought that Cheng Hong was unqualified as a father. Not long after ths, the people who had left the city with Ye Houan returned to the city, confirming that Ye Houan¡¯s daughter had been attacked and killed by mutant insect beasts, but Ye Houan still remained outside the city


    At that time, some people began to not understand Ye Houan, and some were even sure that Ye Houan had just been acting at the beginning. He didn¡¯t care about his daughter at all, and just wanted to use his daughter¡¯s affairs to approach Cheng Xuze and get an interview with him.


    With Cheng Hong as the leader, this statement was quickly accepted. Only Ye Houan¡¯s relatives and friends did not believe this¨Cthey clearly knew how much importance Ye Houan attached to his daughter.


    Those rumors had only intensified, but now, Ye Houan had returned and had saved his daughter¡­ Now, Ye Houan had become known as a good father.


    In addition, Wang Qing and Shi Qingyang had also attracted much attention, and Zheng Gaoyuan had also gained attention alongside them.


    Although Shi Qingyang and the others didn¡¯t like Zheng Gaoyuan, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong after all, and had even controlled himself in the end¡­ When Cheng Xuze made his statements to the public, he didn¡¯t say that Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing coerced Zheng Gaoyuan into it, but that they had gotten Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s cooperation.


    This person who had originally been a ¡°guest¡± of the mobile town instantly became an undercover hero.


    At this time, the video of their entry into the mobile town had been disclosed after cutting out some inappropriate parts in order to be public and fair. Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s silly and ignorant appearance made many people believe Cheng Xuze¡¯s statement, and many people had a good impression of this fat man who didn¡¯t want to step on others¡¯ bodies to exit his vehicle¡­


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, keep going. If you finish running, I¡¯ll give you meat. If you can¡¯t finish running, guess that means you don¡¯t want to eat anymore today.¡± Shi Qingyang was running on a treadmill with ease. While running, his hands were also performing various movements, all of which were level-3 or level-4 combat skills.


    Moreover, he not only practice those motions in front of him, but also behind him¨Cif he was in danger, he was really capable of attacking while running away!


    The treadmill had been running very fast, but it was nothing for Shi Qingyang. With his hands and feet constantly moving, he even had the strength to scold the person next to him who was also running like he was.


    That person was Zheng Gaoyuan. At this moment, Zheng Gaoyuan was standing on a tandem treadmill, sweating like rain, and even seemed to fall down anytime, anywhere


    What made people speechless was that the treadmill was still in the slowest gear. How slow was it? Old ladies and gentlemen in their 70s and 80s liked to use this gear to walk around the house for an hour to exercise their muscles and bones.


    But even though it was such a slow gear, Zheng Gaoyuan still couldn¡¯t bear it. He persisted for only an hour, and then he couldn¡¯t persist any more. His entire body rushed forward, smashing the double treadmill with a sudden shock, and then the conveyor belt rolled him to the back.


    Not to mention the moans of suffering he let out the entire way.


    Shi Qingyang looked at this scene, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Finally, he interrupted his training, and then picked up the fat man and put him on the bed beside him for rest.


    This time, the clothes that the fat man wore were made of the strongest materials, and he didn¡¯t break them when he lifted them with force.


    ¡°I mean what I said. You can¡¯t eat today.¡± Shi Qingyang reached out and patted the fat man¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°You want to starve me to death. Do you know who I am? I am the heir of Huofeng Company¡­¡±


    ¡°I know who you are!¡± Shi Qingyang patted hard, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your grandfather gave you to my grandfather, and my grandfather gave you to me!¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan was stunned, stopped wailing, and began to sob in a low voice.


    At this time, Shi Qingyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also pondered the matter of Zheng Gaoyuan. It was obviously not possible to rely on the gym alone to make Zheng Gaoyuan reborn. Zheng Gaoyuan had actually worked very hard to lose weight, but his innate conditions were there, and he couldn¡¯t bear hardship. Every time he reached his limit, he would fall down. If he went on like this, he would never be able to break through the limit.


    Although Shi Qingyang could starve his stomach, he couldn¡¯t starve the other to death. Therefore, if he wanted Zheng Gaoyuan to make progress, he had to think of other ways.


    Shi Qingyang thought about it while focusing on Zheng Gaoyuan. He couldn¡¯t help sighing. How did this person fall into his hands? He even took on the task of training this man¡­


    This matter started from the day they returned to the city.


    Before Zheng Gaoyuan came to Anhang City, his grandparents had spent a lot of effort into maintaining his safety. Although they felt that Zheng Gaoyuan would not leave the city, they were also worried about him having an accident. In the end, they spent a lot of money and hired a level-6 rad-energy warrior to follow him.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was just a dandy, and the Zheng family didn¡¯t have any particularly strong rad-energy warriors, so although they had hired the level-6 warrior, he was completely different from Wang Qing and Gu Changjin, and felt vaguely superior to Zheng Gaoyuan.


    They wanted Zheng Gaoyuan to call this level-6 radiant warrior teacher, and Zheng Gaoyuan also had to listen to what the other party told him¡­


    This person didn¡¯t like Zheng Gaoyuan, and neither did Zheng Gaoyuan like him. Because of this, Zheng Gaoyuan secretly ran out of the city¡­ And as soon as Zheng Gaoyuan ran, this person became scared.


    Before Cheng Xuze arrived, this man had been looking outside the city for a long time. When Cheng Xuze returned to the city, he directly came over and asked about the situation. Then he told the Zheng family what Zheng Gaoyuan had done, saying that he had neglected his duty, and then directly left without subsequent pay.


    Once the Zheng family knew that Zheng Gaoyuan had done such a thing, they became furious and pondered about how to eliminate the impact. Then, when Cheng Xuze announced the news, he described Zheng Gaoyuan as a hero who helped them enter the mobile town.


    Hearing the news, the Zheng family was very excited. They also saw the videos of Zheng Gaoyuan in the mobile town. Others thought it was Zheng Gaoyuan pretending to be stupid in order to cooperate with the action, but they knew that Zheng Gaoyuan was really stupid.


    If there were no Cheng Xuze, Zheng Gaoyuan would definitely be pitted, and maybe they would even be threatened in the end! Knowing this, the Zheng family immediately sent Cheng Xuze a large sum of money and set up a video call with Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Previously, when Shi Qingyang poisoned Cheng Guangzhi and Zhao Li, he also gave Zheng Gaoyuan some medicine to treat diarrhea. This medicine had no side effects. In Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes, once the medicine went down, that would be the end of it. At most, it might make Zheng Gaoyuan a little constipated, but he didn¡¯t expect that this matter would end up coming back to bite him¡­


    Zheng Gaoyuan ate a lot and loved meat, so his symptoms of constipation were extremely serious. Unfortunately, he was too fat and even had problems going to the toilet¡­


    After Zheng Gaoyuan yelled for the ninth time that he needed to go to the toilet, but that he couldn¡¯t get it out and needed someone to help carry him down, Cheng Xuze was at the same time trying to find him to take care of Zheng Gaoyuan. On account of being unwilling to wipe Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s ass nine times a day, Shi Qingyang left his duties, and he regretted his actions.


    Now that he regretted it, the best thing to do now was to give Zheng Gaoyuan some laxatives, but if Zheng Gaoyuan had diarrhea¡­ Shi Qingyang was sure that he didn¡¯t want to face such a thing at all, so he naturally gave up on that thought. Finally, he chose a relatively mild method¨C to not to give Zheng Gaoyuan any meat, but only vegetables.


    When the Zheng family had a video call with Zheng Gaoyuan, Zheng Gaoyuan had eaten two meals, each of which was only a small portion. After eating, Shi Qingyang forced him to eat the particularly unpalatable plant fiber¡­


    Seeing his family, the fat man immediately cried and complained, but his family suddenly became refreshed.


    They feel guilty for Zheng Gaoyuan, so they could never treat him harshly, meaning that Zheng Gaoyuan only became fatter and dumber, to the point he was nearly in danger¡­


    However, how could they forget that while they themselves couldn¡¯t bear to be cruel, they could completely let others be cruel for them! Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandfather gritted his teeth and directly asked Cheng Xuze if he was willing to help discipline his grandson. If he was willing, he would immediately pay a high salary.


    Cheng Xuze promised, turned around, and gave the reward and Zheng Gaoyuan to Shi Qingyang.


    According to Cheng Xuze, he gave Shi Qingyang a lot of money and a favor from the Zheng family, so that Shi Qingyang could afford to support and care for his mobile fortress with some insider connections.. There was no other choice but for him to accept, Shi Qingyang had too many secrets he couldn¡¯t talk about.


    Though Shi Qingyang wasn¡¯t actually short of money, he had to admit that Cheng Xuze had good intentions for him, so he took the task. Patting him on the shoulder, Cheng Xuze began to help him solve the problem of his rapid growth of strength and breaking through the limitation of his talent.

 CH 84

    Chapter 84: Double A+


    There was a shelter near the gate of Anhang City that was specially for the elderly, children, and those who were unable to work in the city. There were special staff and volunteers here to take care of those people.


    All the people rescued from that mobile town now lived here.


    The refugees had no problems executing basic life essentials, but their common sense and core concepts were completely different. They had been brainwashed since young, and didn¡¯t know what kind of life was normal. They even felt that wasn¡¯t a big deal if they were killed¡­


    This place had gained the attention of a lot of people, and many had donated money or supplies, but it would take a long time for the people here to recover to a normal life.


    The experiences of these refugees undoubtedly made people hate the perpetrators even more. Yet it was a pity that the investigation into the Yin Family was stuck in a stalemate. Although all the people of the Yin Family had been arrested, they refused to admit their guilt. The old master of the Yin Family insisted that everything was done by Yin Ming and himself, and that it had nothing to do with Yin Hao.


    ¡°Grandpa, are they going to be able to get away with it?¡± Once Shi Qingyang knew about this, hes immediately went to Cheng Xuze.


    ¡°No, that Yin Hao has a lot of suspicious points about him. At most, he might be more troublesome to investigate¡­¡± Cheng Xuze wanted to say more when the contact terminal on his wrist suddenly rang.


    The person at the other end of the call was Xing Ou. When Cheng Ran had disappeared before, Xing Ou encountered a lot of problems. But now, his mood was much better.


    Although since such a huge matter had happened, he, the leader of Spark City, would also be blamed for the crime of negligence, but he was happy to see bad luck fall upon the Yin Family, that had been clamoring to frame him.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, the case has progressed. Some people have provided evidence that proves Yin Hao knew about the mobile town!¡± Xing Ou¡¯s face was full of excitement.


    ¡°Who¡¯s testifying?¡± Cheng Xuze asked in surprise. One had to know that the Yin Family had made up their mind to protect Yin Hao at this time, and Old Master Yin had also took all the blame, saying that he had been doing it all for the second son¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s Yin Jinru,¡± Xing Ou said. ¡°He said that his mother was from the mobile town. He had stayed in the mobile town as a child, and later, he had been picked up by Yin Hao. Since his mother had borne other children, they had just tested his DNA to detect him.¡±


    There was no doubt that the Yin Family house was about to collapse, but no one would have imagined that it was someone from the Yin Family themselves who added to the fire.


    According to Yin Jinru, when Yin Hao was young, he often dallied in the mobile town and played with many women. His mother was one of them. Because his mother had not only been with Yin Hao, no one had known that he was Yin Hao¡¯s son when he was young. It was not until later when someone said that he looked like Yin Hao that Yin Hao took some of his hair and did genetic identification.


    He had indeed been Yin Hao¡¯s son. At that time, the Yin Family probably wanted to train someone to manage the mobile town in the future, and in the end, they took him back to Spark City at the age of four.


    The Yin Family didn¡¯t think that a four-year-old child would remember much, but he remembered these matters. However, even if he had known everything that had happened to him, and even if he had always missed his mother, there was nothing he could do. That was, until now, when the Yin Family had an incident and the people in the mobile town had been rescued.


    The results of the genetic comparison between Yin Jinru and the refugees were soon revealed. In the end, a 10-year-old boy, a 12-year-old girl, and a 14-year-old girl were all confirmed to be related to him by blood. However, his mother, having given birth to several children and becoming old and infertile, had been ¡°destroyed¡±.


    Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help sighing when he learned this. He had hated Yin Jinru in his last life, but now everything had been turned around¡­


    Because Yin Jinru had appeared, the Yin Family was quickly convicted. Even Yin Tiancheng had to be sentenced because someone had seen him with Yin Ming post-facial surgery. Yin Jinru was the only one who wasn¡¯t an adult and hadn¡¯t done anything illegal, and should be released in the end.


    Yin Jinru also revealed a piece of news to them through Xing Ou that more than a year ago, the Yin Family seemed to have gifted the mobile town to someone else. Yin Jinru intended to tell only them this, and begged them to not release this information to anyone else. It was said that he thought the person behind the scenes was very powerful.


    Cheng Xuze agreed to Yin Jinru¡¯s request. After that, while slowly investigating the person behind the scenes, he announced an amazing piece of news.


    It was the seventh day after Cheng Xuze had returned to the city with the mobile town, and the third day after Yin Jinru had testified against the Yin Family. On that day, Cheng Xuze added another charge to the Yin Family: controlling the talent inspection organization and altering the talent grades of others.


    Cheng Xuze announced this in public while receiving his commendation. In the presence of an enormous crowd of media, he vowed that, in fact, the test results of Shi Qingyang¡¯s rad-energy capacity and rad-energy adaptability were double A+, and that the Yin Family had wanted to control him, so they changed the results. Not only that, the Yin Family had also madly killed his parents afterward¡­


    Double A+? Shi Qingyang was a double A+? All those who heard the news were shocked.


    As Shi Qingyang was valued by Cheng Xuze, and had performed brilliantly in Anhang Academy¡¯s competition, many people had paid attention to him and knew well about his double C- talent grade. Even if he reached level 3 at the age of 18, he would stop there. Because of this, many people thought that him being able to get Cheng Xuze¡¯s attention was just his luck being particularly good.


    But now¡­ Shi Qingyang was a double A+?


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, is what you said true?¡± After a long silence at the scene, a reporter finally asked.


    ¡°Of course what I said is true. I have no need to deceive you. When I first went to Spark City, I discovered this point by accident. That¡¯s why I started to cultivate this child.¡± Cheng Xuze spoke solemnly, trying to make himself appear to be telling the truth.


    You know, Shi Qingyang really wasn¡¯t a double A+! The dean of Spark Academy clearly said that Shi Qingyang was a double C-! However, Shi Qingyang, like his master, couldn¡¯t follow common sense. He had such a poor talent, but in the end, he became a level-4 rad-energy warrior at the age of 18¡­


    Cheng Xuze had to admit that he was very, extremely jealous right now.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, even if Shi Qingyang had an issue with his talent test, his parents were low-level rad-warriors. How could they have a child that¡¯s double A+?¡± Another reporter looked hesitant.


    One should know that Cheng Hui, the eldest son of Cheng Xuze, was a person with double A+. Now he had become a level-8 radiant warrior. If Shi Qingyang really had such a talent, it meant that he might become a level-8 radiant warrior in the future!


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s parents were very ordinary. When he was young, no one prepared various kinds of medicine to support his growth. Under such circumstances, could he really ¡°mutate¡± into a gifted person?


    ¡°This result shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Although he had already started cultivating rad-energy by the time I found out, and it wasn¡¯t accurate to test his talent at that time, his current performance is sufficient to prove that my original guess was correct,¡± Cheng Xuze said. All rad-energy soldiers could only perform talent testing when they had just acquired rad-energy. Once their radiant energy grew more and more, especially after they had become level-2 rad-energy warriors, there was no way to conduct testing. After all, the method of testing was to use a foreign radiant energy to enter the human body, and then record the reactions of the human body. When the radiation energy in a person¡¯s body increased, and another radiation energy entered again, then it would be entirely rejected at once.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, why didn¡¯t you make this public at the start?¡± the reporter asked again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that I also had a bit of selfishness¡­¡± On cue, Cheng Xuze let his face show a trace of apology.


    For the sake of Shi Qingyang, he really went all out this time! He made it sound like it was true when it was obviously not. Furthermore, when he¡¯d talked with Shi Qingyang, he¡¯d originally wanted to give him double-B talent, but Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t think it was enough¡­


    Cheng Xuze thought of his conversation with Shi Qingyang yesterday. He really didn¡¯t know whether he should say that Shi Qingyang was too confident in himself.


    He had planned to change Shi Qingyang¡¯s talent through the Yin Family accident. After all, many aspects of Shi Qingyang were too eye-catching. In order to get it all right, he went to ask Shi Qingyang yesterday.


    At that time, he held a talent and level comparison table: ¡°Shi Qingyang, how many levels do you think you can reach in the future?¡±


    Shi Qingyang smiled: ¡°I¡¯m sure I can reach level-8.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke. I¡¯m serious.¡± He didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not kidding. My master also said that I can definitely reach level-8. If I¡¯m lucky, I might reach level-9.¡±


    He was sure he can reach level-8¡­ Cheng Hui had been born with innate radiation talent at the start, and had double A+ talent, and dared not say such a thing. Yet Shi Qingyang¡­


    He should have reprimanded Shi Qingyang and told him not to dream big, but he ended up believing it somehow¡­


    Cheng Xuze looked at the reporters in front of him and suddenly thought of Shi Qingyang¡¯s words: ¡°In fact, Shi Qingyang is not necessarily a double A+ talent.¡±


    All the reporters listened attentively. They didn¡¯t believe that Shi Qingyang could really have a double A+. If this was the case, Shi Qingyang¡¯s luck would be really good!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Xuze smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t know what talent the S-level would have. Maybe his talent is more than A+.¡±


    Those reporters were stunned, but Cheng Xuze¡¯s words were so sure, but others couldn¡¯t help believing them.


    Was Shi Qingyang really a genius?


    When you thought about it carefully, there were some traces of evidence they could follow. Shi Qingyang had already been brilliant when he had been in Spark Academy, and his skills were amazing in the previous competition¡­


    If he didn¡¯t have such talent, how could Cheng Xuze just let him call him Grandpa? If he didn¡¯t have such talent, how could Cheng Xuze give him a mobile fortress?


    No wonder Cheng Xuze was so good to Shi Qingyang. It was because Shi Qingyang had that kind of talent!


    Those reporters thought a lot in an instant. After they went back, all kinds of reports were spread out.


    ¡®The Yin Family Tries to Cover the Sky With One Hand, Tampering with Others¡¯ Talents!¡¯ [T/N Tried to play god]


    ¡®Shocking! Shi Qingyang¡¯s talent is  Double A+!¡¯


    ¡®Cheng Xuze Gave Mobile Fortress to Win Over Double A+ Teenager!¡¯ ¡®Cheng Xuze Strongly Supports Shi Qingyang, or Intends to Make Him His Grandson-in-law¡­¡¯


    That¡¯s right, grandson-in-law. If Shi Qingyang had still been Double C-, there were many talents like this anywhere. Naturally, many people thought that he and Cheng Ran were very compatible, including their identity, but if he was a double A+¡­


    Cheng Ran was an ordinary person who didn¡¯t even have radiation energy. Besides, who wouldn¡¯t marry a person with good talent these days so that they could have another person with good talent in the future?


    Cheng Xuze went so far as to send a mobile fortress. How could Cheng Ran, who was also an illegitimate child and an ordinary person, get together with Shi Qingyang?


    Various speculations spread all over the internet, but Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know about them. At this moment, they were training Zheng Gaoyuan outside the city.


    Although they could use delicious food to entice Zheng Gaoyuan to exercise, his physical strength was too poor and too fat. He could collapse after a little bit of exercise in the gym. He would rather eat nothing when he was extremely tired. Under such circumstances, it would take a lot of time for him to practice something. Shi Qingyang was so cruel that he simply took him out of the city.


    ¡°Qingyang, is it really alright to make him go down there?¡± Cheng Ran looked at Shi Qingyang with some worry.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be all right,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He and Cheng Ran were sitting together in the mobile town. Beneath the mobile town, a meat ball was struggling to move towards the mobile town.


    They were in a swamp in the safe zone of Anhang City. In a place like the swamp, you had to keep moving. Once you stopped, you would get stuck in the mud. Although Zheng Gaoyuan would get stuck in the mud more slowly than others because of his large size, he would get stuck if he didn¡¯t move.


    At the same time, because there was mud everywhere, most people couldn¡¯t pull out their feet here, let alone a fat man like Zheng Gaoyuan¡­


    Zheng Gaoyuan moved for a while, until he finally couldn¡¯t move in the end. Shi Qingyang had expected a situation like this and looked at Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go down and watch him. You can make medicine here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Ran nodded. Although Shi Qingyang took Zheng Gaoyuan out for exercise, he also had a training plan, and Cheng Ran also had medicine to make.


    They didn¡¯t waste their time.


    Shi Qingyang was wearing the camouflage combat suit that Cheng Ran bought for him. Although he was in the swamp, he still walked fast. He ran back and forth. In a short time, he brought back two ant beasts.


    Ant beasts were very small among the carnivorous beasts. He also specially caught the smallest of them. In this way, even though they couldn¡¯t break through Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s radiation protection suit, they could walk over the swamp¡­


    Shi Qingyang lifted Zheng Gaoyuan out of the mud and put him aside, watching him sink slowly. Then he sprinkled some sugar water on Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s body, and finally, put the two ant beasts down.


    The ant beasts wanted to escape, but no matter where they escaped, they would be stopped by Shi Qingyang. Later, they stopped running, and began to bite at Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Although the quality of the battle suit Zheng Gaoyuan wore was very good, he was almost scared to death when he saw the two ant beasts. Instinctively, he kept letting out screams. Shi Qingyang thought that he was scared enough, and then he caught the two ant beasts: ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, I¡¯m not asking you to run in the mud, but you have to move. Once you lie down and stop moving, I¡¯ll let these ant beasts go.¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan originally thought that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, but upon hearing this, he no longer dared to take chances: ¡°I¡¯ll move now! I¡¯ll move now!¡±


    The fat man finally started to move through the mud again. He was able to walk at first, but later, it slowly turned into a crawl¡­


    It was likely that today was the most amount of exercise Zheng Gaoyuan had ever experienced ever since he¡¯d gained all his weight. When he was brought back to the mobile fortress by Shi Qingyang, his whole body had become soft and weak: ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m really going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve prepared some medicine you can drink and wipe on your body. After you use it, you can be sure that there won¡¯t be any traces left on your body. You can keep going tomorrow.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Although Zheng Gaoyuan had been bitten by the ant beasts several times, he had too much fat on his body, so he was only bruised. It was really nothing.


    He had to keep going tomorrow? Zheng Gaoyuan paused for a moment, and suddenly felt grief. Unfortunately, he was really tired this time. When he cried, he had no strength to wail and could only sob.

 CH 85

    Chapter 85: Growing Stronger Together


    When Shi Qingyang finally dragged Zheng Gaoyuan back to the city, countless people noticed and surrounded him. Fortunately, Cheng Xuze had already sent someone to wait at the entrance of the city for him so that he wouldn¡¯t have to enjoy the experience of getting crowded around and blocked off.


    Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t encountered a situation like this in his last life until he¡¯d reached level-7. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little surprised now, but after surfing the internet, he found out what Cheng Xuze had said.


    This planting of evidence¡­ What made him feel speechless was that even the person who had helped administer the test cried that he had been threatened by the Yin Family and committed a dereliction of duty, and he was willing to pay a huge fine.


    Most of the fine would be paid by Cheng Xuze. Looking at the man¡¯s happy appearance, it seemed that Cheng Xuze would be giving him another sum of money.


    As for the Yin Family, now they were unable to protect themselves. No one would believe what they said.


    Shi Qingyang was relieved to see this. With Cheng Xuze¡¯s remarks, he would no longer have to worry about being suspected because of his strength. However, why did people think that Cheng Xuze wanted to marry his granddaughter to him?


    ¡°Qingyang, have you read the news?¡± Cheng Ran also got on the internet, and immediately asked.


    ¡°Ranran, some of the things people are posting is just nonsense¡­¡±


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s nonsense.¡± Cheng Ran was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about your grandfather wanting me to marry his granddaughter¡­¡± Shi Qingyang decided to show his loyalty. He always preferred to speak with things clear.


    ¡°It turned out to be this. Aren¡¯t they just guessing? You¡¯re definitely not marrying my cousin. We¡¯re the ones getting married soon.¡± Cheng Ran was very sure of this. Shi Qingyang said he would marry him, and those other people were just guessing.


    He knew that Cheng Ran¡¯s thinking was definitely different from others¡¯. In Cheng Ran¡¯s heart, there would be no emotional breakdown, cheating, or betrayal¡­ A big smile grew on Shi Qingyang¡¯s face, and he kissed Cheng Ran on the corner of the mouth.


    Beside him, Zheng Gaoyuan was breathing heavily. This vehicle had also been custom-made and could acommodate him. But Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t adjusted his seat position properly when he put Zheng Gaoyuan down, and he had no strength to move. All he could do was maintain an awkward posture. With his fat face squashed on the seat, his words were muffled: ¡°Since you¡¯re getting married, can you let me go home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll train you first, then get married!¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said. As he spoke, he felt a little depressed¨CCheng Ran still wasn¡¯t yet an adult


    What was more, only after Zheng Gaoyuan had been well-trained would he receive money from the Zheng family, and then be able to spend some money in an honest and open way¡­


    Zheng Gaoyuan was carried back to his room. After a day¡¯s tossing and turning, he was tired and even unwilling to walk. However, he was still thinking about eating. As soon as he was alid into bed, he shouted that he wanted to eat meat.


    Unfortunately, after falling into Shi Qingyang¡¯s hands, eating meat was no longer an option for him. In the end, he received a large bowl of green vegetable soup without any oil and water, and there was only a little bit of green vegetables in it.


    Zheng Gaoyuan drank the vegetable soup with tears in his eyes. He was so hungry that he even had someone pour more water into the bowl to drink the rinsed water. If the bowl hadn¡¯t been so cleaned up, he might have licked it.


    Shi Qingyang turned on the computer and sought out Cheng Xuze under ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve¡±.


    ¡°Thank you for Shi Qingyang¡¯s matters this time.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. This is what I should do. But Master, does Shi Qingyang really have a chance to reach level-8?¡± Cheng Xuze couldn¡¯t help but ask. If Shi Qingyang could really go that far, he¡¯d really dug up a big treasure!


    ¡°As long as he isn¡¯t dead or disabled, he can,¡± Shi Qingyang replied with a smile. He had already walked this road once. This time, it would be more smooth.


    Moreover, his physical condition was much better than before, and he¡¯d eaten more ant meat than in his previous life. He might even reach a higher level in the future.


    Cheng Xuze was shocked when he read such a firm sentence, and then he laughed: ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll really want to win him over for the future.¡±


    ¡°Fine if you want to win him over, but your granddaughter doesn¡¯t have to,¡± Shi Qingyang joked.


    ¡°That was just a rumor written by reporters! He¡¯s clearly the one marrying in as the grandson-in-law of the Cheng family!¡± Cheng Xuze said immediately. Right after speaking, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°Haha, the matters between two men, actually, it¡¯s not interesting to talk about.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did you have to say it if you didn¡¯t want to talk about it?. Shi Qingyang had no choice but to change the topic: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business. Do you have any idea about who could be the one behind the mobile town?¡± There was still a power behind the Yin Family, they were very sure on that. But that person was too deeply hidden, to the point they still couldn¡¯t find any info on him.


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m sure that person exists,¡± Cheng Xuze said. He had carefully analyzed everything over the past few days, but unfortunately there weren¡¯t many clues.


    ¡°Can you find a way to lure the snake out of its hole?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Cheng Xuze sighed. ¡°In fact, in the mobile Town, I once caught a level-5 rad-energy warrior. This man should have known something. Unfortunately, he insisted that the Yin Family had found him. This man had also been trained against torture, and has been trying to commit suicide¡­ Today, I even got news that he¡¯s started to accuse people wildly. People in Spark City, Anhang City, and even Yangtze City, he¡¯s testified against more than 20 people.¡± If Ao Zhi had just grit his teeth and didn¡¯t confess that was one thing, but now he was wildly throwing accusations and mixing truth with lies.


    Shi Qingyang also knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed. Now that they had returned to the city, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to intervene in this matter. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions for the moment. He just discussed some cultivation matters with Cheng Xuze.


    The next day, Shi Qingyang got up very early as usual, but after he and Cheng Ran had eaten, there was still no movement in from Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s room¡­ No doubt, he was pretending to be dead again.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was carried out of his room by Shi Qingyang. Shi Qingyang was still just 18 years old. Even though he was tall, his face was somewhat childish. Now that he came downstairs carrying such a big fat man, the visual effect was amazing.


    When Ye Houan came over with his wife and daughter, he was just in time to witness this scene.


    Ye Jinyu had been injured when she was captured by the people from the mobile town. Later, she had been fed medicine that made her weak. Then, finally, she had been whipped and fed aphrodisiacs¡­


    After returning to the city, she had been receiving treatment until she was discharged from the hospital yesterday. Early this morning, she followed her father to thank him, but she didn¡¯t want to see the fat man being carried by Shi Qingyang.


    Ye Jinyu¡¯s feelings for Zheng Gaoyuan were very complicated. Although she had been a little confused at that time, she remembered everything that had happened later. She was ashamed and grateful, and even dared not come here at the beginning.


    But at this time, seeing Zheng Gaoyuan being carried down by Shi Qingyang, her shame was swept away. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed any more, and even couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    However, Zheng Gaoyuan didn¡¯t notice that he was teased by the young girl. He looked at the two egg sized dumplings in front of him with a sad face and almost burst into tears.


    This vegetable dumpling was the cheapest available food made of plants. Nowadays, food was precious and couldn¡¯t be wasted. Therefore, the leftovers of mutant beasts were made into nutritious meals, and the leftovers of plants were made into this kind of vegetable dumpling.


    For example, the leaves of potatoes and sweet potatoes, which weren¡¯t used for food in ancient times, were now crushed to make this type of food. It was also known as being nutritious and helpful for losing weight. One could just imagine the taste and texture¡­


    ¡°Eat quickly. If you don¡¯t eat it, you won¡¯t have anything else for a while. If it weren¡¯t for me being afraid you¡¯d starve, I wouldn¡¯t even be willing to let you have this much,.¡± Shi Qingyang bluntly said. He had read Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s physical examination report and knew that he had accumulated toxins in his body. It was more difficult for him than for ordinary people to lose weight, but it wasn¡¯t impossible, only more difficult. If he really made up his mind, he would definitely be able to lose weight.


    The nutritional supplements he drank guaranteed Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s nutrition, so Zheng Gaoyuan didn¡¯t even need to think about being able to eat meat.


    Zheng Gaoyuan threw the two dumplings into his mouth at the fastest speed, and after chewing them for a while, swallowed them, lest Shi Qingyang snatch them back.


    Today¡¯s training was the same as yesterday¡¯s. Zheng Gaoyuan was trapped in the mud and moved slowly. Shi Qingyang caught five ant beasts and made a big circle in the swamp. Then he ran around the circle without using rad-energy. Any ant beasts that tried to escape the circle, he caught and threw them back.. Once he saw Zheng Gaoyuan suddenly stop moving, he would throw two ant beasts on Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be too cruel. When Zheng Gaoyuan really couldn¡¯t support himself any longer, he¡¯d also allow Zheng Gaoyuan to lie on the swamp for a while and then give him some prepared saline water.


    Through this cruel and brutal practice, Zheng Gaoyuan was completely unable to move come morning. In the end, Shi Qingyang carried him out of the mud and asked the cleaning robot to clean him up and fill him with medicine.


    Zheng Gaoyuan drank three bottles of medicine, ate a vegetable ball, had a rest, and then was thrown back into the swamp by Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°Qingyang, can I also go down to exercise?¡± Cheng Ran suddenly asked, seeing that Shi Qingyang had changed into his combat suit and planned to disembark.


    Shi Qingyang subconsciously wanted to refuse. No matter how dirty and tiring his training was, he could bear it. But when it came to Cheng Ran, he simply couldn¡¯t bear to let Cheng Ran suffer even the slightest.


    However, he was very clear that it didn¡¯t do any harm for him to have some strength¡­


    Cheng Ran saw the hesitation on Shi Qingyang¡¯s face and said, ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯ll go out with you in the future. If I don¡¯t have any skills, I¡¯ll just drag you down. Even if I can¡¯t attack with radiation energy, I can at least try to run faster.¡±


    It was probably because he ate a lot of queen ant meat at the beginning, he had adapted better than Shi Qingyang. At present he had a lot of radiation energy in his body, about as much as a level-3 rad-energy warrior. However, he was unable to affect the radiation energy in the air, so he had little combat power.


    However, even if he couldn¡¯t use his fighting skills, he could always learn to run away.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Shi Qingyang nodded: ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Since he was going to train, he had to achieve results by the end.


    ¡°I will work hard.¡± Cheng Ran nodded seriously, recalling what had happened in the ant nest. If he had been useful at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have had to watch Shi Qingyang get hurt.


    Shi Qingyang had expected to need to pay more attention to Cheng Ran. After all, Cheng Ran had never experienced field training before, but in fact, Cheng Ran performed very well.


    At first, he walked slowly through the swamp because he wasn¡¯t used to it, but with the passage of time, his speed grew faster and faster. Cheng Ran even asked him for an ant beast and began to chase it on the mud.


    Different from Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s constant cry of exhaustion, Cheng Ran kept gritting his teeth and persisting. It was only when he guessed that Cheng Ran¡¯s physical strength had been exhausted that he let Cheng Ran rest beside him for a while.


    As a result, Cheng Ran didn¡¯t rest long before he quickly resumed his training.


    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable? Don¡¯t overexert yourself,¡± Shi Qingyang asked with some worry.


    ¡°Qingyang, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine now. The radiant energy in my body seems to help me recover my strength quickly, and my strength seems to be especially strong¡­¡± Cheng Ran looked at his legs and whispered.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because you ate the queen ant¡¯s meat. Ranran, you can do it.¡± Shi Qingyang finally let go. Since Cheng Ran had gained some benefits, he couldn¡¯t let them go to waste.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Ran immediately nodded.


    On the other side, Zheng Gaoyuan screamed: ¡°Help! Help! You can¡¯t just talk about love and ignore me!¡± Just now, he wanted to take advantage of Shi Qingyang¡¯s carelessness to take a rest. Unexpectedly, Shi Qingyang immediately released the ant beasts that he had held using his radiant energy. Now, those ant beasts were biting him while trying to drag him out of the mud and take him back to the nest.


    ¡°As long as you keep running, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shi Qingyang glanced at him.


    ¡°You must be trying to harm me, you must be doing this on purpose¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan tried hard to pull his two fat legs out of the mud. After finding that he couldn¡¯t pull them out, he got up again in desperation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our training time is no shorter than yours.¡± Shi Qingyang said: ¡°Ranran doesn¡¯t even have rad- energy. This is even his first time training.¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan was stunned and finally stopped talking. Although he had been poisoned in the beginning and his body and intelligence had been damaged, it was no problem for him to live a good life like ordinary people. The reason why he was like this was actually partially because he¡¯d given up on himself.


    ¡°You¡¯d better move quickly. If you just stay still, the ant beasts will bite you,¡± Shi Qingyang said again.


    ¡°I will crush you one day!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan struggled to get up.


    When he returned to the city that day, not only did Zheng Gaoyuan lie down in exhaustion, but even Cheng Ran felt uncomfortable. However, he didn¡¯t lie down pretending to be dead as soon as training was over like Zheng Gaoyuan did, but instead insisted on walking back.


    However, in the end, he ate just like Zheng Gaoyuan, and only drank a little bit of green vegetable soup. Zheng Gaoyuan was forced to eat this type of food, but for Cheng Ran it was that he couldn¡¯t bear to eat more than this.


    When he went back to his room and laid in bed, he thought about how tired he was during the training. For a while, Cheng Ran even wanted to give up. After all, he was a pharmacist, and it didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t fight at all.


    However, thinking of Shi Qingyang¡¯s continuous training, he immediately gave up that idea. He was still too weak, and he should strive to become stronger as long as he had the opportunity.


    Shi Qingyang could get through this. Why couldn¡¯t he?


    He made up his mind and recovered a lot. He suddenly felt hungry, and finally understood why Shi Qingyang could eat so much.


    Now he even thought he could eat a big bowl of roast meat!


    ¡°Ranran, I made something easy to digest. Would you like to eat it?¡± At that moment, the door opened, and Shi Qingyang came in.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Ran spoke without hesitation, swallowing a mouthful of drool.


    Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran had a late night snack together, and naturally shared the room overnight. On the other hand, Zheng Gaoyuan was lying in bed alone, dragging his exhausted body up to go to the toilet again and again, and almost collapsed in the toilet several times.


    He was so hungry that he couldn¡¯t sleep at all, so he filled his stomach with water to make himself feel better. As a result, his stomach kept shaking and he kept needing to go to the toilet¡­


    If he was at home, he could have someone wrap him in adult diapers. But here, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t let anyone wait on him¡­ Wu¡­


    Finally, Zheng Gaoyuan simply sat on top of the customized toilet, and slept against the shower room.

 CH 86

    Chapter 86: One Month Later


    Sheng Lin was a very ordinary level-3 rad-warrior in Anhang City. His combat power wasn¡¯t particularly strong, but it wasn¡¯t bad. His parents had always hoped that he could stay in the city to work. Even if he earned less, he¡¯d at least be safe. However, Sheng Lin was unwilling. He liked fighting, liked adventure, and preferred the feeling of fighting outside the city.


    Those who dared to work hard would always gain more chances of success. At the age of 28, Sheng Lin had already bought two armored vehicles on his own and set up a small team at the same time.


    He¡¯d purchased these two armored vehicles from a rad-warrior who planned to retire using all the money he¡¯d saved up from hunting over many years. Although some of them were old, they were good to use. Today, he¡¯d worked with his three partners and finally hunted down a grasshopper.


    ¡°Boss, your control over your rad-energy is so strong, you were even able to use a wind blade to destroy the breathing hole on the grasshopper¡¯s leg!¡± Wu Siwen, who used to be Sheng Lin¡¯s classmate and later became Sheng Lin¡¯s comrade in arms, excitedly tied up the body of the grasshopper beast. The grasshopper beast had been kiting them for a while. They hadn¡¯t been willing to waste bullets on it, and hadn¡¯t been able to kill it. Unexpectedly, Sheng Lin was able to use a wind blade to destroy its breathing hole.


    ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡± Although Sheng Lin said so, he was also a little proud. This grasshopper was their third prey today. With the two caterpillar beasts they¡¯d captured before, they could earn a lot today.


    ¡°Boss, this is obviously because of your good shooting skills!¡± Wu Siwen said again, and then looked around in doubt: ¡°Eh, where is this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re driving towards Anhang City. Here¡­¡± Sheng Lin looked at their surrounding environment: ¡°It seems like this is the swamp west of the city. In the past, you could catch a lot of mosquito beasts here. Now that the water¡¯s all but gone, there¡¯s practically nothing left around here. Few people stop by this place. We can have a good rest.¡±


    Sheng Lin had just spoken this plan, when he heard someone crying for help.


    ¡°Boss, someone¡¯s asking for help!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Sheng Lin immediately said. All the hunters who went out of the city would abide by an agreement, that was, when others asked for help, they would help rescue them as long as they were able.


    Human beings had once been driven to the brink of extinction by mutant beasts. If they hadn¡¯t united in the end, they would never have survived. Under such circumstances, naturally, they should adhere to the principle of unity.


    As soon as Sheng Lin made this decision, other people also took up their weapons. Their combat power wasn¡¯t as strong, so they became more cautious. At the same time, they also discovered that the cry for help came from the mud pond not far away.


    The mud pond was covered with water bamboo. During this time, many small palm-sized mutant beasts were flying around. The group of people cut through some of the water bamboo with knives, and soon saw an amazing scene.


    In this swamp, a fat man in an enormous combat suit was running forward, and behind the fat man, two caterpillar beasts were chasing him.


    The fat man had probably been rolling in the swamp for a long time. At the moment, he was covered with mud. Even his helmet was completely slathered with it. Sheng Lin even doubted whether he could see the road ahead.


    The caterpillars behind the fat man also had a lot of mud on its body. Even though the mud made their many feet run slowly, despite that, they would soon catch up with the fat man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Just as Sheng Lin and the others raised their guns, intending to kill the caterpillar beasts to save the man and harvest the bounty of two prey, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The man chased by the caterpillar beasts was not in danger for the time being, and Sheng Lin wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He turned around and found that there was more than one person in the swamp. In front of him, there was a tall man in an ordinary combat suit. The face under the protective mask was familiar¡­


    ¡°Shi Qingyang?¡± Sheng Lin recognized the other and was surprised.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and nodded, very friendly. At the same time, his feet kept tapping on the mud. Probably because he moved too fast, his combat clothes were clean, and there were no mud stains. It seemed that he had never fallen into the mud.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, why aren¡¯t you saving him?¡± Wu Siwen frowned. Now the fat man was still shouting for help, but Shi Qingyang was indifferent and even stopped in front of them¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just shouting out for help out of habit. Raising his voice like this will help him burn calories.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°Habit? Raising his voice?¡± Sheng Lin watched the fat man in the distance continue to crawl forward, while the caterpillars behind him were getting closer and closer to him. He didn¡¯t understand.


    Shi Qingyang nodded while using his hands and feet to keep himself from getting stuck in the swamp. ¡°He¡¯s losing weight. And those two caterpillar beasts are the most common cabbage worms. It¡¯s nothing even if they catch up with him.¡±


    Sheng Lin was stunned and realized that was true. Although some caterpillars had strong attack power, this kind of cabbage green worm had no attack power, like aphids. Generally, as long as they were found, they could be hunted. These were one of the best beasts to catch.


    Just, was it necessary to lose weight this way?


    Just as he was confused, the fat man was finally chased by the caterpillar beasts. The two caterpillar beasts climbed onto the fat man, making the fat man¡¯s scream go louder.


    Sheng Lin shuddered and was about to say something when he saw that Shi Qingyang, who had been talking to him, run quickly. At the same time, he grabbed the fat man, pulled him out of the mud, and put him more than ten meters away from the caterpillars. At the same time, he took out a water bottle and poured something onto the fat man.


    The two caterpillars started to chase the fat man again. The fat man screamed and ran: ¡°Boss, ancestor, I beg you, why did you have to find such disgusting caterpillars to chase me? Ah ah! Help!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much I spent to make them chase you? The medicine I put on you isn¡¯t cheap. If you¡¯re caught by them too quickly, I¡¯ll let you get plenty of touching with them,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Seeing the fat man start to run for his life again, he returned to Sheng Lin: ¡°You can see that he¡¯s fine. We¡¯re training.¡±


    Sheng Lin didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at Shi Qingyang¡¯s feet with some surprise¨Con those one-piece boots, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of soil.


    He originally thought that Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t sink into the mud because he ran too fast, but now it seemed that this wasn¡¯t the case? Just now Shi Qingyang had pulled the fat man out of the mud. He used so much force, he had to have sunk into the mud¡­


    ¡°Did you find out? I¡¯m also training. I gathered radiant energy under my feet¡­¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and suddenly fell down and collapsed into the mud: ¡°I¡¯ve been holding myself up with rad-energy just now, and now I¡¯ve almost used it all up¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that only high-level rad-warriors can lift their feet off the ground?¡± Wu Siwen was surprised. A 7th level rad-energy warrior could walk on top of water using rad-energy and could jump very high. A level-8 rad-energy warrior could directly fly in the air. But Shi Qingyang should be very far away from these two kinds of soldiers? Although it was rumored that Shi Qingyang might have reached level-4, that was only level-4.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lifted off the ground, and I¡¯m still walking.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Although he condensed a round shield composed of radiant energy under his feet, it was easy to break. He did this just to exercise his control over radiant energy.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good!¡± Sheng Lin opened his mouth heartily and took another look at the fat man who was shouting in the distance. At that moment, he suddenly discovered another three people running towards here.


    There were three people covered with mud like that fat man, and behind them, dozens of ant beasts were chasing after them¡­


    These three people didn¡¯t cry for help like that fat man, nor did they crawl using their hands and feet together like that fat man. They held hands together, and the one in the middle ran in the front, pulling the people on both sides. They pulled out their feet from the mud again and again, and ran forward together. Their speed of running in the swamp, where it was difficult to even stand, could even catch up with the speed of an ordinary person running on flat ground.


    They were exercising! When Sheng Lin saw this scene, he immediately understood a lot of things and admired these people more and more.


    Nowadays, most people, after gainin radiation energy, would always practice mostly just radiation energy. However, these people in front of them were exercising their bodies and could even treat themselves to such cruel means¡­ They would definitely become powerful rad-energy warriors!


    Sheng Lin admired these people in front of him, but there was no doubt that they were as exhausted as the fat man.


    They should have been running for a long time, and now their speed couldn¡¯t help slowing down, while the ant beasts behind them were still tireless¡­


    Although the man in the middle still had the strength to pull the people on the left and right of him, the person on the left stumbled and fell to the ground, and finally brought down the three people.


    Just now, Shi Qingyang had watched helplessly for a while as the fat man was tossed about by the caterpillars before he went to save him. Sheng Lin thought that he would do the same this time. Unexpectedly, he ran over quickly, and then quickly blocked the ant beasts, completely preventing them from catching the three people.


    Then, he ran to the left and right sides. The two people who were already exhausted were sent back to where Sheng Lin was, like putting two clay figurines aside. As for the one who had been running in the middle, he ran off again¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s how you train?¡± Sheng Lin couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how we train.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you won the championship! No wonder you¡¯re so strong! I thought you had more resources than us¡­¡± Wu Siwen was embarrassed. He was jealous of Shi Qingyang when he realized that he was here. But now he couldn¡¯t be jealous when he saw that the other side was training so hard.


    At this time, the other two team members around Sheng Lin took out some cleaner to help the two people who were paralysed on the ground and couldn¡¯t move. Even their protective masks were covered with mud.


    After wiping off the mud on the protective mask, they could see the two people lying on the ground. Sheng Lin discovered that they were women!


    The two people who were chased in the mud and didn¡¯t care about being covered with mud were actually women! For a moment, Sheng Lin even felt a little ashamed of himself.


    At the same time, after watching the Anhang Academy combat video and paying attention to the matter of Ye Houan rescuing his daughter, he also recognized these two people.


    Li Jiajia, who was quickly defeated by Shi Qingyang in battle, and Ye Jinyu, the daughter of Ye Houan.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s eyes were on the two people who were still in the swamp. The fat man who was chased by the caterpillar beasts was still shouting for help, while the man who was chased by the ant beasts was still running fast.


    Sheng Lin greeted Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu, and watched quietly. While the fat man was howling and crying like a ghost while being chased by the caterpillar beasts again, he caught sight of the man being chased by ants suddenly pull a gun out of his bag to fight against the ant beasts behind him. His marksmanship skills weren¡¯t good, but the gun in his hand made up for it. Several ant beasts chasing him died quickly.


    At this time, he seemed to lose some strength and slowly walked towards them. He wasn¡¯t as exhausted as the two girls from earlier. At least his protective mask wasn¡¯t covered with mud. Therefore, when he came closer, Sheng Lin and the others saw his appearance and were shocked again.


    Cheng Ran, this person was actually Cheng Ran, who was known as an inspirational emperor because he was an ordinary person who could also prepare medicine!


    Cheng Ran had no rad-energy, but he had learned to prepare medicine. Not only that, he can even go out of the city and kill mutated beasts!


    Sheng Lin was full of extreme admiration and self-shame. He had thought that this man who had persisted for so long under the pursuit of the ant beasts would be a powerful rad-warrior. Who would have ever thought that he would be an ordinary person? Cheng Ran would suffer radiation damage out in the field if he didn¡¯t wear a combat suit, but he could still become so strong. Who knew how much effort he had put in.


    There was no doubt that Cheng Ran was an inspirational emperor.


    ¡°Ranran, how do you feel?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Ran took a deep breath and slowly walked beside him. After adjusting his breathing, he sat down.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Zheng Gaoyuan in the distance, then ran over and finally brought Zheng Gaoyuan back.


    Cheng Ran could still walk after he had finished running. The two girls, Ye Jinyu and Li Jiajia, had just exhausted their strength. Now they were starting to relax their muscles, but Zheng Gaoyuan¡­


    After Shi Qingyang picked him up from the mud, the fat man was completely immobile. Now, after Shi Qingyang put him on the ground, he was completely like he was dead.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Qingyang was extremely helpless. Zheng Gaoyuan had been training in his hands for one month, and the results were gratifying. Probably because of the large base number, he¡¯d lost a full 50 pounds this month, and his meat was strong. His whole body looked smaller. However, who knew when he¡¯d developed this bad habit of being as completely motionless as a corpse after training!


    Looking at this fat man who pretended to be dead, Shi Qingyang especially wanted to kick him¡­ That¡¯s right, Zheng Gaoyuan was still fat now. His starting point was too large. Even if he lost 50 pounds, he still had more than 300 pounds¡­


    This fat man¡¯s weight loss career definitely had a long and very, very heavy way to go!


    At this time, Sheng Lin and the others naturally recognized Zheng Gaoyuan. They looked at the people in front of them with puzzlement. Although they knew they should leave to go hunting, they couldn¡¯t help but stay to see what these people would do.


    Should they also train well in the future?


    Sheng Lin was thinking about his exercise plan, but Shi Qingyang suddenly smiled at them: ¡°Do you want to train with us?¡±


    ¡°Us?¡± Sheng Lin looked at Shi Qingyang in surprise. There was only the four of them, and there was nothing special about them at all¡­


    ¡°Yeah, you guys,¡± Shi Qingyang affirmed.


    Sheng Lin had to admit that he was very excited, but he was no longer a student and had to support his family. The four of them weren¡¯t well off¡­ ¡°We¡¯d love to, but we all need to hunt¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. In the future, we¡¯ll be doing actual combat training. We can give you the prey we hunt, but you should also help us train and teach the others to hunt. After all, your combat experience should be very good.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°Why us?¡± Sheng Lin was surprised and happy, and some of the others couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Because of fate,¡± Shi Qingyang opened his mouth. There was no doubt that what he said was false.


    In the past month, at first, he took Cheng Ran and Zheng Gaoyuan to train here. Later, Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu, who had gone out of the city for training, joined in. During this period, their behavior was discovered by many people. However, he directly took out his ownership certificate for this land and drove them away. It was only Sheng Lin that he let stay here for so long. This was for nothing else than because Sheng Lin had once picked him up from that ant nest. He¡¯d helped Shi Qingyang many, many times. The four people in front of him were all his former comrades in arms from his past life.


    In addition to these four people, there was another one, and now, it was almost time to find him.

 CH 87

    Chapter 87: Gu Changjin¡¯s Recovery


    In the end, Shi Qingyang sent the caterpillars and ant beasts that he¡¯d captured to help with training to Sheng Lin. These kinds of mutant beasts were barely worth noticing to him nowadays, but Sheng Lin was very happy. He spent a lot of time dragging the two caterpillars out of the mud and cleaning them carefully.


    After Sheng Lin¡¯s group had packed up the beasts and loaded them into the vehicle, Cheng Ran, Li Jiajia, and Ye Jinyu cleaned themselves up. Along the way, they drank some medicine and sat in the mobile fortress to rest. Only Zheng Gaoyuan did not move.


    Shi Qingyang had long gotten used to Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s nature. He threw a cleaning robot to clean him up and then tossed him on the floor of the mobile fortress. However, he brought Cheng Ran back to his room.


    ¡°Big brother Shi, do you really want to set up a hunting team to hunt?¡± Li Jiajia knocked at the door.


    Ever since she had gone out of the city together with Ye Jinyu, only for the three girls to disappear, becoming lost and injured, she had made up her mind to become stronger. For this reason, while other people were afraid of leaving the city because of this incident, she still insisted on heading out to exercise.


    And Ye Jinyu¡¯s thoughts were similar to hers. After returning from that mobile town, Ye Jinyu received sympathy and pity from countless people, but she didn¡¯t want such sympathy¡­ In the end, Ye Jinyu came to her, and together they left the city.


    After everything that had just happened, Ye Houan naturally dared not let his daughter go out alone. So for the first few days, Ye Houan followed them until they came across Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang chose a good location in the swamp. There was a patrol team base nearby. It could be considered pretty safe. Moreover, Shi Qingyang¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t low¡­


    At that time, when they saw Shi Qingyang and Zheng Gaoyuan training here, they wanted to join. Like Sheng Lin, they thought Shi Qingyang would not agree, but Shi Qingyang agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the future, hunting in the morning and physical training in the afternoon will be better than just basic training,¡± Shi Qingyang said while drinking medicine. One month had passed, and although Zheng Gaoyuan still looked very fat, his body had become much stronger under the dual effects of medicine and exercise. Not only that, after he was overwhelmed by caterpillars once, he even affected the radiation energy around him¡­


    Shi Qingyang deeply felt that he should light another fire under Zheng Gaoyuan¡­


    Who knows why, from the beginning, he¡¯d felt really helpless about having to teach Zheng Gaoyuan himself. But at the end of the month, he had gotten interested in seeing the others becoming stronger under his eyes.


    In particular, Cheng Ran. Although he gained radiation energy after eating the meat of the queen ant, and his body had improved, he always seemed a little thin before. But now¡­


    Although Shi Qingyang was talking to Li Jiajia, his eyes could not help but fall on Cheng Ran, who was taking off his combat suit. After the first few days of adaptation, Cheng Ran¡¯s appetite grew exponentially. Originally he hadn¡¯t yet been 18 years old. After eating so well, he grew both in height and weight. But after this month, he looked much stronger.


    He liked Cheng Ran¡¯s soft appearance before, but he also liked Cheng Ran¡¯s healthy appearance now.


    ¡°Can we join?¡± Li Jiajia asked.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯d planned to include you.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and nodded. His previous training was cruel. As a result, both Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu survived. They had not only talent but also perseverance.


    Now he needed to expand his strength, and naturally he would not pass over these talents at this time.


    ¡°Thanks so much!¡± Li Jiajia thanked loudly and smiled cunningly: ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your love. Goodbye!¡±


    When Shi Qingyang beat her down in the challenge arena at first, she thought Shi Qingyang was really hateful. But later, Shi Qingyang accompanied her and Ye Houan out of the city to find Ye Jinyu and the others, which made her have a good impression of Shi Qingyang.


    Later, after knowing that Shi Qingyang had saved Ye Jinyu and the others, she went to watch the video of their match that had put her in an extremely embarrassing position. She was no longer ashamed, and was even somewhat moved.


    Originally, when she first came to train, she¡¯d thought that she might fall in love with Shi Qingyang for a while. As a result¡­


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s attitude towards her and Ye Jinyu was exactly the same as his attitude toward Zheng Gaoyuan. On the contrary, when it came to Cheng Ran¡­ Anyone with eyes on their head could see how preciously Shi Qingyang treated Cheng Ran. At least, she hadn¡¯t seen Shi Qingyang ever actually let those beasts chasing them reach Cheng Ran after all this time.


    Not only that, the rings worn by these two people were obviously a pair¡­ Two high-quality men left the pool just like this. Li Jiajia felt it very tragic.


    When Li Jiajia left, she also took two bottles of medicine. It was obvious that she was going to rub some medicine. Shi Qingyang immediately also took a bottle of medicine and looked at Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, let me wipe the medicine for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you, too?¡± Cheng Ran immediately said.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re on the mobile fortress¡­¡± Shi Qingyang suddenly felt his throat go dry when he thought of the scene of them mutually rubbing medicine and openly touching each other.


    A few days ago, Cheng Ran trained all day in the daytime and was very tired at night. At that time, he would help Cheng Ran wipe medicine every night. If he was careless, he might wipe the ¡®gun¡¯ and make it go off¡­


    Of course, the so-called ¡°making the gun go off¡± was just them comforting each other with their hands, but even so, as young and strong people, they were still eagerly looking forward to it. [T/N Gun misfires / setting off the gun is a euphemism. While wiping Cheng Ran¡¯s body, they both get hard and give each other handjobs. Right now they¡¯re implying going again. Yay for getting around censors]


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, do you still have the energy to do it?¡± Cheng Ran was shocked. He just liked the feeling of touching Shi Qingyang¡¯s skin. He didn¡¯t think so far ahead.


    ¡°Of course I have the energy! I¡¯m just afraid you don¡¯t have the strength¡­¡± Shi Qingyang sighed. Cheng Ran had helped him halfway last night before falling asleep


    Of course, he didn¡¯t suffer any loss, but took advantage of it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Yesterday it was because you felt me too comfortable¡­¡± Cheng Ran blushed. Shi Qingyang had touched and rubbed his up and down. He¡¯d fallen asleep without holding back¡­


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s wipe the medicine quickly, otherwise it will be too late. This mobile fortress will return to the city soon!¡± Shi Qingyang looked at the time and felt anxious. If he wasted any time, he would have no chance to eat tofu¡­


    Cheng Ran had always been wearing the best radiation protection suit. Now that he had radiation energy, he took no radiation damage. At the moment, his face was still white and tender. Looking at Shi Qingyang¡¯s worried appearance, his face slowly turned red.


    In less than an hour, the mobile fortress had already returned to the city. The people who now entered the city were familiar with them. When they saw Shi Qingyang coming down from the mobile fortress with a big fat man, everyone was not surprised. Instead, they paid special attention to Sheng Lin¡¯s two armored vehicles following the mobile fortress¨Cthey had never seen anyone follow Shi Qingyang¡¯s mobile fortress before. Moreover, after Shi Qingyang came down, he even talked to the people on the two misshapen armored vehicles.


    Among the people watching, there were people Sheng Lin knew, who curiously pulled him to ask.


    Although Sheng Lin had always been very calm, at this time, he also wanted to show off because he was very excited. However, he was worried that Shi Qingyang would not be happy. Finally, he could only grit his teeth tightly, and he was very uncomfortable.


    From beginning to end, Cheng Xuze had been staying in Anhang City for two months. His residence here was getting better and better, and even Shi Qingyang felt pleasantly towards it.


    But today, when he took people back, he saw an unexpected person. It was a 16-year-old boy who looked very similar to Cheng Ran. Who was this if not Cheng Zhen, Cheng Hong¡¯s son?


    Why was Cheng Zhen sitting in the hall?


    Cheng Hong had always ignored Cheng Ran, but he was very kind to Cheng Zhen, almost obedient. For Cheng Zhen, he had his parents and his sister, but he didn¡¯t have Cheng Ran as a brother. Therefore, Cheng Zhen had always been repelled by Cheng Ran. Now, when he saw Cheng Ran coming in from outside, he snorted coldly and turned his head as if he didn¡¯t see Cheng Ran.


    If this had happened before, Cheng Ran would have been a little sad. But now, with Shi Qingyang around, he didn¡¯t care, and even ignored Cheng Zhen: ¡°Qingyang, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen,¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said like he just didn¡¯t see Cheng Zhen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a guest? Don¡¯t you know you have to entertain them? As expected, this one¡¯s an illegitimate child and doesn¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Cheng Zhen was furious when he saw this.


    ¡°Xiao Zhen, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± At the same time, a woman came out of the room. It was Cheng Hong¡¯s wife Qin Liu.


    She reprimanded Cheng Zhen and apologized to Cheng Ran: ¡°Xiao Ran, sorry, your brother is not sensible.¡± Qin Liu was very polite, but her strange behavior undoubtedly confirmed Cheng Zhen¡¯s label of ¡°illegitimate son¡±.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Cheng Ran said, but he could not tell what he felt. He once watched the video that Gu Changjin found, and called them his father and mother. He hoped that his parents would care about him after he became stronger. Now he was getting stronger, and his relationship with his parents grew more distant.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t care much about this anymore.


    Qin Liu looked at Cheng Zhen with a grudge, and soon took him away. At this time, Cheng Xuze came out of the room, a slight frown on his face.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Qingyang asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve asked people to prepare food. Go and eat it quickly.¡± Cheng Xuze obviously did not intend to say anything.


    Seeing this, Shi Qingyang simply did not ask. Cheng Xuze always felt that they were too young and would not tell them something. However, he would say everything when he faced Not Starving. Even if he did not know now, he could change his identity and have a good chat with Cheng Xuze later.


    Cheng Xuze prepared a large piece of roast meat, potato cakes and fried vegetables for Cheng Ran, but in front of Zheng Gaoyuan, there was only a bowl of vegetable soup and a vegetable dumpling.


    Zheng Gaoyuan took a sip of soup and looked at the meat in front of other people. He seemed like he had been being abused. If Cheng Xuze had looked at him in the past, he would have been pitiful. He might have given him a piece of meat as big as his fingernail. But today, everyone¡¯s attention was on another person.


    ¡°The young master¡¯s appetite is getting better and better.¡± Seeing Cheng Ran eating quickly, Gu Changjin was very impressed. Cheng Ran could not even eat meat in the past. He had been thin and small, but now he was better.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, these are delicious. You should eat more!¡± Cheng Ran smiled.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Gu Changjin nodded, and his appetite improved a little.


    After he had been rescued from outside the city, he had been living in the hospital. Originally, his injuries hadn¡¯t been healed, and he should have continued to live there. However, his physical condition wasn¡¯t suitable for hospitalization¡­


    In the beginning, the doctor diagnosed that he would become like an ordinary person and no longer have radiation energy. But these days, he felt that his body had begun to have radiation energy again and was still slowly recovering¡­


    Gu Changjin was very clear that even if he hadn¡¯t done anything, an innocent man will get into trouble because of his wealth. If he, Shi Qingyang, and Cheng Ran¡¯s differences were to be discovered, it would certainly cause a big uproar¡­ After thinking about this, Gu Changjin preferred not to stay in the hospital anymore, and packed up his things to return back early.


    Anyway, most of his injuries had been healed. It didn¡¯t matter if he recuperated outside. As for the radiation energy, there were some changes in his internal energy, but without professional tools, it was certainly impossible to detect and understand¡­


    Although it was almost impossible for him to recover to how he was before, Gu Changjin was very satisfied with the current situation. Seeing that Cheng Ran was getting healthier and healthier, he even thanked those ant beasts.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu, when you get well, we¡¯ll take you out of the city to see the scenery,¡± Shi Qingyang also said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll certainly go then,¡± Gu Changjin agreed with a smile.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal except Zheng Gaoyuan. After dinner, Zheng Gaoyuan also got some very exciting news¨Chis grandparents finally decided to have a video call with him after ignoring him for a month!


    Hearing the news, Zheng Gaoyuan couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. After connecting the phone, he immediately rushed up: ¡°Grandma, Grandma, they don¡¯t give me meat. Grandma, tell Shi Qingyang to give me some meat!¡±


    In fact, he wanted to complain and tell them all about his heartbreaking exercise experience. However, considering that Shi Qingyang had been exercising with him these days, and Cheng Ran¡¯s performance was countless times better than his, he was too embarrassed to say anything more.


    ¡°Gaoyuan? Are you Gaoyuan?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandparents looked at their grandson in shock. They could see their grandson¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to eat meat¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s eyes were dim with tears, but he didn¡¯t realize that his grandparents didn¡¯t notice what he said. Instead, they looked at Cheng Xuze gratefully: ¡°It¡¯s really good that Gaoyuan has lost so much weight, Mr. Cheng. It¡¯s thanks to you! We only wanted someone to take care of him, but didn¡¯t think you could even make him lose weight¡­ Mr. Cheng, we¡¯ll give you double the commission. You can continue to take care of him. It¡¯s alright to be strict and have him go hungry!¡±


    How many meals should he go hungry? Zheng Gaoyuan became desperate.


    His grandparents were still very excited: ¡°Gaoyuan is so fat, we¡¯ve always been afraid he would die of illness. It¡¯s really good to lose weight now¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan used to have very broad meat, but now he had lost 50 pounds and is much stronger. His whole body had lost a circle. The visual effect was amazing, and they were surprised and said incoherently: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to help us so!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let him continue to work hard! Now he has developed radiant energy, and he should be able to become a rad-energy warrior in a short time¡­ However, you should not always thank me. I¡¯m very busy and have no time to control this child. In fact, he has always been taught by Shi Qingyang.¡± Cheng Xuze did not take credit for it, and smiled and introduced Shi Qingyang.


    Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandfather owned a large business, but he was still a grandfather and loved his grandson very much. Zheng Gaoyuan was loved by him for his intelligence when he was young. Later, when something happened, he felt very guilty and wanted to compensate him¡­


    Because of this, he was extremely enthusiastic about Shi Qingyang, who was from a younger generation. After giving him double remuneration, he also promised an armored vehicle.


    Shi Qingyang replied with a smile, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to make a comment. He¡¯d always been under the impression that Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandparents hoped that he could train Zheng Gaoyuan to be like a normal person. He didn¡¯t expect that they would be so happy with just such achievements¡­


    For the sake of double pay, he would continue to work hard in the future!

 CH 88

    Chapter 88: Poison


    That night, Shi Qingyang learned the intention behind why Qin Liu had come over from Cheng Xuze.


    Cheng Xuze had been looking for the person standing behind the Yin Family all this month, and had also locked onto several candidates. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t be sure who it was. But Qin Liu¡¯s visit this time brought them something good.


    A kind of poison aimed at a person¡¯s brain, forcing them to tell the truth.


    ¡°Who knows where Qin Liu got this medicine. If the effect was as good as she said and its source was normal, it would have been a good thing.¡± Cheng Xuze looked at ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ opposite him. Although he didn¡¯t know the identity of the other side, he told the truth.


    ¡°Does this medicine have any side effects or damage the brain?¡± Shi Qingyang settled down and typed a line of words.


    ¡°Yes, Qin Liu said that this medicine has a great chance of damaging the brain, so I must be careful when I use it, and can¡¯t let anyone know to use against me.¡± Cheng Xuze nodded: ¡°Cheng Hong¡¯s life hasn¡¯t been very good for over a month. Qin Liu and their two children have also been affected. It¡¯s likely that this is why she came to me. However, I don¡¯t know where her medicine came from. Can you really buy such things on the black market?¡±


    Shi Qingyang saw Cheng Xuze¡¯s serious expression on the other side of the screen, and his face became more and more solemn. ¡°If I guessed correctly, this medicine should have come from the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°The Feng family?¡± Cheng Xuze said. ¡°Feng Yunhong¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a research institute in the imperial capital, where many illegal drugs have been studied. This drug should be one of them. I don¡¯t know how your daughter-in-law got it.¡± Shi Qingyang typed a line of words. He was actually familiar with this medicine, because he had taken it before.


    By that time, this medicine had been improved. At least, the damage to the brain had been reduced. If it hadn¡¯t been for this, the side effects wouldn¡¯t have only been a long period of confusion after he took the medicine in excess.


    This kind of medicine couldn¡¯t be resisted. As long as he maintained an outstanding willpower, he could at least keep a bit of control over his own mind. In the beginning, Feng family wanted to know the reason behind his growth in strength. After giving him the medicine, he still had some control of his thoughts. In addition, he wasn¡¯t very clear about why he became stronger at that time. Finally, he insisted on not telling the story of the ant nest.


    Later, the Yin Family didn¡¯t find out anything from him, and since he was confused, his care was relaxed a lot¡­ If it weren¡¯t for this, he would never have discovered the prescription of the Almighty Elixir.


    Shi Qingyang thought of the events at that time and looked pale. He knew that the Institute had given this medicine to many people, but such things were forbidden by law, so without a special relationship, no one could get such medicine from the Institute. How did Qin Liu get it?


    Was Qin Liu related to that research institute?


    ¡°How could the Feng family study such things?¡± Cheng Xuze was also shocked: ¡°If I use this medicine, others would find out about it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s difficult to discover this medicine. As long as you are careful, it should show no flaws. You can use it. However, you should pay more attention to Cheng Hong and Qin Liu.¡± Shi Qingyang continued to type. Under the current situation, this medicine was the best. It made the person voluntarily feel like they wanted to reveal everything, and he was more than clear on just how well that medicine worked.


    ¡°I will.¡± Cheng Hong nodded. If it hadn¡¯t been for ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯, he might not have doubted too much. But now, he had made up his mind to keep careful watch of his son.


    Cheng Hong wasn¡¯t smart. If he was used as a cannon fodder¡­


    Shi Qingyang soon ended the call with Cheng Xuze, but for a moment, his expression could not calm down, not until Cheng Ran came in from the outside: ¡°Qingyang, why is your face so ugly?¡±


    Shi Qingyang turned off the computer in his hand and smiled: ¡°I was thinking about something just now. Ranran, is the medicine prepared?¡± Recently, Cheng Ran had to train every day during the daytime. He had left the study of medicine making in the evening. If he hadn¡¯t arranged his time so tightly, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep when Shi Qingyang had rubbed his back¡­


    ¡°Today, I learned another medicine that needs to be prepared through adding radiant energy, but it almost failed¡­¡± Cheng Ran yawned and wanted to lie down. However, he thought of Shi Qingyang¡¯s excited appearance when he returned to the city: ¡°Qingyang, do you want to?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Shi Qingyang kissed Cheng Ran on the face. Cheng Ran was already so tired. Of course, he would not do anything crazy.


    Although he wanted to know who the man behind the Yin Family was, Shi Qingyang also knew that it was urgent. So the next day, as usual, he entered Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s room early in the morning and dragged Zheng Gaoyuan out of bed.


    ¡°Qingyang, if you want to go hunting today, let Wang Qing follow you,¡± Cheng Xuze said at breakfast.


    In this regard, this was just what Shi Qingyang needed: ¡°Thank you, grandpa! I¡¯ll be troubling Grandpa Wang, too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to go out of town.¡± Wang Qing nodded.


    They arrived at the entrance of the city very early, but Sheng Lin and his group of Wu Siwen and the others, as well as Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu, were already waiting there. They were still full of equipment. Once they caught sight of Shi Qingyang, they were even happier.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t rush out of the city. Instead, he looked around at the gate of the city. At last, he saw a thin man in rags: ¡°Are you looking for a job here? Would you like to go out with us and help us collect prey?¡±


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t easy to just be wearing rags these days, because many people donated clothes they didn¡¯t wear anymore. But Fu Xiaohua¡¯s clothes could definitely be called rags. Of course, it was also because he wasn¡¯t wearing ordinary clothes, but an outfit that couldn¡¯t be obtained through donation channels¨Che had layered on five-to-six worn-out combat suits over himself.


    Fu Xiaohua was a native of Anhang City. He lived with his grandmother. Although the two of them had a hard life, his grandmother had a pension, and it wasn¡¯t too hard to have a living. Unfortunately, his grandmother had Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Her entire person had become a little strange, and she had forgotten many things.


    Fu Xiaohua spent all of the old woman¡¯s pension to buy medicine for her. Though she still didn¡¯t make any progress, they were almost unable to eat. Moreover, although he was still in school, he was already an adult, and he had no way to get financial relief assistance¡­


    After much deliberation, Fu Xiaohua decided to try his luck outside the city. However, he wasn¡¯t brave enough. He simply found many battle suits that others did not want and wore them on his body, with six layers, in order to increase his defense.


    Because the combat suits were airtight, there was a small temperature control system on each of the combat suits. The system on the damaged combat suits had long been useless. Fu Xiaohua was now wearing six pieces in total, sweating heavily, and looked like a loser.


    With Shi Qingyang suddenly approaching to talk to him, Fu Xiaoyang obviously couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. He pointed to himself in surprise: ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I want to find someone to help me pick up the prey. Would you like to?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Fu Xiaohua immediately said. He was the only one who dared not even go out of the city. Now that someone was willing to take him, he couldn¡¯t be happier.


    ¡°Master Shi, I¡¯d like to. I¡¯m much stronger than this little man. You¡¯d better find me!¡±


    ¡°Master Shi, I, I know the wild very well and have rich experience. I can definitely do this job well!¡±


    ¡°Master Shi, take me with you. I can not only pick up prey, but also hunt!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Fu Xiaohua agreed, many people crowded over and introduced themselves to Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°No, I only need one, and his family doesn¡¯t seem to be in a very good state.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and rejected the others.


    Fu Xiaohua was one of his comrades-in-arms in his last life, so since he had suddenly spotted him, he wouldn¡¯t bring anyone else.


    Moreover, he had to do this now. In his previous life, Fu Xiaohua didn¡¯t hunt in the beginning. He could only live by picking up mutant beasts left behind the crazy Ye Houan and treating his grandmother along the way. But now Ye Houan wasn¡¯t crazy at all. Not only was he not crazy, his career had also improved¡­


    If he didn¡¯t take Fu Xiaohua with him, he might run out alone and face danger¡­


    Those people looked at Fu Xiaohua¡¯s ragged clothes, and finally they reluctantly withdrew to the side. Fu Xiaohua was still at a loss.


    At first, Shi Qingyang asked him if he was willing to follow him. In fact, he didn¡¯t recognize Shi Qingyang at all. It was not until he found that other people were extremely enthusiastic that he suddenly realized that he had been hit by a pie falling from the sky.


    He was so lucky that Shi Qingyang fell in love with him at first sight!


    ¡°What are you thinking? Aren¡¯t you going to hurry?¡± Shi Qingyang urged.


    ¡°Heehee, I¡¯m just wondering why you have a crush on me?¡± Fu Xiaohua was excited.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Qingyang glanced at him, speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t like you that way.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fu Xiaohua looked puzzled.


    ¡°Boss Shi is already taken. You have no chance.¡± Li Jiajia patted Fu Xiaohua on the shoulder. [Calls him Shi laoda = boss, leader; he¡¯s now their hunting group leader]


    Fu Xiaohua thought about it for a while and hurriedly ran up: ¡°Boss Shi, Boss Shi, I didn¡¯t mean that. You certainly wouldn¡¯t like me. How could you like me? I mean I¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the latest style of combat suit?¡± While Fu Xiaohua was scratching his ears, Zheng Gaoyuan finally couldn¡¯t help asking. He remembered that a person he knew in Central City liked to wear such clothes. He said that this was the latest trend. At that time, after being called a fool, he asked Zhao Li to do the same for him in order to catch up with the trend.


    However, his clothes at that time were obviously not as natural as those on Fu Xiaohua.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fu Xiaohua looked at his battle suit with embarrassment. He was too embarrassed to wear so many layers¡­


    ¡°How much did you pay for this outfit? I also want to buy one,¡± Zheng Gaoyuan said again, the battle suit looked broken, but the layers were very thick. It must be able to block mutant beasts!


    Fu Xiaohua didn¡¯t know how to answer at all. In the past, when people teased him like this, he would have turned over and left a long time ago, but now he was reluctant to find a new job¡­


    ¡°If you keep your mouth closed, you won¡¯t be mistaken for an idiot!¡± Ye Jinyu glared at Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Zheng Gaoyuan shrunk his head into his body and stopped talking. These days, under the supervision of Shi Qingyang, he completely said goodbye to the games he used to like to play. Instead, he watched many teaching videos, and someone told him what the mobile town had been all about¡­


    Since then, when he saw Ye Jinyu again, he always felt guilty.


    Other people didn¡¯t know that Zheng Gaoyuan had a problem in his mind, but Ye Jinyu knew. She pulled the corner of her mouth and handed Zheng Gaoyuan a handheld computer. This handheld computer was her mother¡¯s, and it was filled with various dog blood TV dramas. The protagonists were basically born poor and lived in poverty.


    Although this method was very unreliable, Zheng Gaoyuan should understand something after watching it. At least, he could also figure out that not everyone was as rich as he was.


    Zheng Gaoyuan liked watching TV very much. He lookd down and watched half of it, and his eyes were red because he was watching too intently.


    Unfortunately, before he could see the protagonist¡¯s happiness, Shi Qingyang suddenly appeared, carrying him and throwing him down the mobile fortress.


    The hunting started.


    The mobile fortress was actually a big weapon. With this thing, even if they saw a mutant insect nest, they could directly crush it as long as it wasn¡¯t particularly difficult to roll over and crush everything.


    However, Shi Qingyang came out this time to let people exercise, so of course he wouldn¡¯t use such means. So, in the end he chose a big tree with several mutant beasts on it, and then he beat down all the caterpillar beasts and ladybugs on it to make them come down, and let the group hunt them. He even specially assigned a caterpillar beast to Zheng Gaoyuan.


    The caterpillar had a soft body and couldn¡¯t break Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s anti-radiation suit. Zheng Gaoyuan didn¡¯t have enough methods of attack, so he could only shout and cry. In the end, he came up with a strange trick, pressing himself on the caterpillar and abruptly crushing it to death¡­


    Shi Qingyang finally praised Zheng Gaoyuan, who was covered in green juice, but when he bent down to give him a pat only to see Zheng Gaoyuan laying on the ground pretending to be dead, he didn¡¯t dare to do it in the end.


    He¡¯d never experienced something like this himself, and in fact, he didn¡¯t think it was too disgusting. But when he saw that Cheng Ran¡¯s face was pale, he stopped himself.


    If Cheng Ran didn¡¯t let him go to bed because he touched something so disgusting, how bad would that be?


    Zheng Gaoyuan laid on the ground alone for a long time, but he was helpless to find that everyone had gone to the mobile fortress and ignored him. It seemed that it was time for dinner¡­


    He finally got up, cleaned himself with the cleaning robot, and then went back.


    In the future, he must hire several people to carry him back after Shi Qingyang forced him to train!


    In the morning, Shi Qingyang hunted, and he generously explained his fighting skills to the others. In the afternoon, the group of people went to the swamp and began to exercise.


    Sheng Lin and the others didn¡¯t feel anything when they watched it yesterday. Now that they were in the swamp, they found that it was really difficult to walk in the mud. Fu Xiaohua, who had no prior experience, was almost unable to walk.


    Because of this, they had more admiration for Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran, who could move freely.


    After the training, Shi Qingyang generously divided the prey captured in the morning to Sheng Lin, Wu Siwen, Fu Xiaohua and the others, and even gave Fu Xiaohua a brand-new combat suit, so that he could change out of his beggar¡¯s clothes that hurt the eyes, and said that the money would be deducted from his salary¨Chelping too much would only breed grudges. Shi Qingyang knew this best.


    As a result, Fu Xiaohua had just taken off his ugly clothes excitedly, but he didn¡¯t expect that when they returned to the city, they would see a group of people in ragged combat clothes wandering around the city entrance, while several people who might have come from other cities were shocked and talking about whether Anhang City was really this poor.


    Shi Qingyang looked around silently. Cheng Ran, who had a good memory, pointed out a person: ¡°Qingyang, look, is he the one who wanted to join the team this morning? He was originally wearing a combat suit worth 200,000 yuan, but now he has also changed into a ragged combat suit¡­¡±


    ¡°They had just found out that Shi Qingyang would let someone join the team if he pitied them. Therefore, the price of worn-out combat suits today is the highest they¡¯ve been in history.¡± Wang Qing put down his handheld computer.


    Shi Qingyang took a lot of effort to return. When he finally got back, he discovered that Cheng Xuze¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. Unfortunately, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t want to talk to them. Finally, he put on his online persona and went to find Cheng Xuze. Only then did he find out why.


    Ao Zhi had confessed after taking the medicine, and it turned out that the person behind the scenes had been Li Rong!

 CH 89

    Chapter 89: Leading the Snake Out of the Hole


    ¡°It¡¯s Li Rong?¡± Shi Qingyang was shocked upon hearing this answer. Li Rong, as the mayor of Anhang City, had given him a very good impression. If Xing Ou was someone who acted according to the way the wind blew, bullying the weak and fearing the strong, then Li Rong gave people the impression that he was practical.


    The person controlling the Yin Family from the shadows was Li Rong.


    ¡°Among the things Ao Zhi said after taking the medicine, there were also some other things mentioned. There shouldn¡¯t be any falsehoods,¡± Cheng Xuze sighed. ¡°Before, when Ao Zhi was climbing around and accusing others, he also mentioned Li Rong. At that time, Li Rong also cooperated well with the investigation¡­ I had always thought he was a good man, but I didn¡¯t expect something like this. Moreover, according to Ao Zhi, Li Rong had also hired those people who hunted down Xiao Ran and Shi Qingyang.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Qingyang typed a word.


    ¡°At the beginning, I was also very puzzled, but later I thought of the reason. In this election, Cheng Hong would have been Li Rong¡¯s competitor. If anything happened to you, under his operations, Cheng Hong wouldn¡¯t even be able to think about being the city mayor because of the scandal. At the same time, Xing Ou was under criticism, and the Yin Family could also take advantage of the situation to win over Spark City.¡± Although Cheng Xuze had gone through many twists and turns, he focused more on improving his strength. He believed that as long as his strength was enough, he would obtain all he needed. However, he hadn¡¯t thought much about these other matters of power. Now he found that he had neglected this subject.


    Shi Qingyang was worse than Cheng Xuze. He knew very well how to improve his strength, but he was completely blind about political matters. Now, knowing this reason, he only wished to cut Li Rong into eight pieces: ¡°In this case, we should catch Li Rong quickly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t.¡± Cheng Xuze had an ugly expression: ¡°That kind of medicine is very domineering. Ao Zhi became delirious after taking it once. Although we videotaped the situation at that time, Ao Zhi in his present appearance obviously can¡¯t be used to testify against others. As for the video¡­ If Ao Zhi didn¡¯t admit anything at the start, it might have been useful to release. But Ao Zhi had accused so many people before, and Li Rong was once one of the people pointed out by him. How could such a video be useful?¡±


    Li Rong had many chess pieces in play, which was very useful for obscuring that Li Rong was the real mastermind behind the scenes. At least, even now that they had such information, they still couldn¡¯t get testimony against Li Rong.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t type. Cheng Xuze looked at the black square of the computer because Not Starving refused to join the video call and sighed: ¡°Besides, this medicine is too overbearing and is a prohibited product. Although I used it, I can never let others know that about it, nor can I use it in front of others.¡±


    ¡°Is there nothing we can do?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°Not necessarily. Didn¡¯t you say before to lead the snake out of the cave? I originally wanted to drag the matter out and hold the Yin Family and Ao Zhi in hand to force the hidden power to reveal themselves, but I hadn¡¯t expected there to be no response at all after a month¡­ Li Rong was too calm before. He should have been sure that we couldn¡¯t find evidence, but if he knew that Ao Zhi had confessed now, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be so calm. I can still follow what Ao Zhi said to find more information and check him out. First, beat the snake, and then lead the snake out of its hole. ¡± Cheng Xuze finally got a little confidence: ¡°I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t respond after knowing that Ao Zhi called him out and I¡¯ve locked onto the target!¡±


    This plan was to wait for Li Rong to continue to commit wrongdoings. If they made good arrangements, the results surely wouldn¡¯t be bad. Shi Qingyang was relieved at last. After thinking for a while, he suddenly wrote another line: ¡°Cheng Xuze, are you interested in investing? At the moment there is a very good project, and you can earn a lot from investing¡­¡±


    Shi Qingyang wasn¡¯t a pharmacist; the prescriptions he could write down were the ones that were useful to him. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to others. Therefore, for over a year, he couldn¡¯t come up with any more prescriptions. In contrast, Cheng Ran and Ran Xue had studied and improved several prescriptions so that the Cheng family could put them into production.


    However, it was just prescriptions he didn¡¯t know more on. He still knew what would make a lot of money in the future. For example, a kind of material accidentally created by an old master in a factory would have a great impact in the future.


    The master was an ordinary man. He worked in a factory that manufactured battle helmets, and was responsible for the material configuration of transparent masks. The mask produced by this factory was of very good quality, and the materials used were similar to those used to make the city¡¯s protective cover. However, the master made a mistake and unexpectedly synthesized the wrong materials.


    At that time, he was very afraid. In order to avoid being criticized, he bought a lot of materials that he had failed to make and took them home. He felt that he was unlucky. However, he did not know that the so-called failed product was actually a transparent new material, and the radiation protection effect and hardness of this new material were far better than those used today.


    This new type of material wasn¡¯t discovered until the death of the unknown master ten years later. His neighbor inadvertently took the material found in his place to identify it. Later, those battle helmets and protective covers of mobile towns were all replaced with this material. If it wasn¡¯t for the high cost of replacing the city¡¯s protective covers, then even the city¡¯s covers would be replaced with it.


    ¡°What kind of investment?¡± Cheng Xuze immediately asked.


    Shi Qingyang briefly talked about this matter and said: ¡°This isn¡¯t really an investment. You can ask someone to buy this technology with some money.¡±


    Cheng Xuze was surprised and curious: ¡°Master Not Starving, how did you find out about this?¡±


    ¡°Some of my agents told me,¡± Shi Qingyang lied.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Cheng Xuze frowned. Since the Huofeng Company incident, he had categorized ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ as a member of a large family. In this case, why did he not give his family such good things?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any relatives anymore, let alone that this isn¡¯t for you. You should give Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran a total of 50% of the shares. Of course, you can sign an agreement to have them not participate in the management of the company, just treat it as becoming shareholders of the technology,¡± Shi Qingyang directly said.


    Technology shares or something¡­ ahem, he just said it this way to cheaply take advantage of it, as it would definitely be very profitable. As for that master, he thought Cheng Xuze would not treat him badly.


    Even if he himself wanted to enter such a business, he couldn¡¯t do it now. If the Cheng family hadn¡¯t had two level-8 radiation warriors, he was afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to control the market situation.


    ¡°Cheng Ran?¡± Cheng Xuze looked at that line in surprise and said. ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ was good to Shi Qingyang, he¡¯d known this for a long time. But how could there be Cheng Ran¡¯s name there too?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Cheng Ran. Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday is coming up. He also plans to marry Shi Qingyang. This is my wedding gift to them. Each of them will hold 25% of the shares,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Cheng Ran was two months younger than him, and his birthday was coming soon.


    Originally, he¡¯d always thought it was ridiculous to register for marriage as soon as one became an adult. Even in his last life, he was believer of late marriage. But now¡­ Late marriage and other such things were all floating clouds. He hoped that he could be with Cheng Ran in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Cheng Xuze was still struggling with Li Rong just now, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would change topics so quickly that he almost couldn¡¯t keep up.


    However, by this time, he didn¡¯t feel anything about Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran, and he vaguely felt that Cheng Ran was lucky.


    At the same time, touched by Cheng Ran¡¯s light, his own luck was pretty good.


    The next day, Shi Qingyang went out to hunt and exercise as usual, and Wang Qing followed them as usual.


    When Cheng Xuze asked Wang Qing to follow Shi Qingyang and the others, Wang Qing also planned to teach them well when Shi Qingyang and the others encountered problems that they did not understand. However, he¡¯d obviously thought too much ¨C Shi Qingyang did not need his teaching at all. As for the others, the training methods given by Shi Qingyang were good enough.


    After seeing that after fat man of the Zheng family was forced by Shi Qingyang, he was able to rely on the good quality of his battle suit to use his own body to crush the beasts to death, he was even more impressed.


    Of course, in addition to admiration, he also inevitably began to stay far away from Zheng Gaoyuan ¨C the mutant beasts that Shi Qingyang made Zheng Gaoyuan kill these days were very disgusting!


    They were so disgusted that they all hid from Zheng Gaoyuan, and Zheng Gaoyuan, who was greedy for meat all day, and began to stop clamoring to eat meat.


    Of course, among all these people, Wang Qing was most concerned about Cheng Ran. After discovering that Cheng Ran had made such great progress, his opinions on Cheng Hong were even greater.


    Shi Qingyang trained as usual every day, leaving the city in the early morning and returning to the city in the evening. During this period, Anhang City suddenly settled down.


    Since the mobile town was discovered, many people in cities such as Spark City and Anhang City had been imprisoned. The follow-up investigation still hasn¡¯t stopped. The entirety of Anhang City had a feeling of fear and trepidation, and even Yangtze City had been implicated.


    However, recently, this feeling had disappeared. Although the investigation was still continuing, it often gave people a perfunctory feeling, which made many people who were listed as suspects breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, other people were relieved, but Li Rong felt worse day by day, because he felt that the investigation team from Yangtze City, after relaxing its investigation on others, was watching him closely.


    All the evidence that should have been destroyed was destroyed, and Ao Zhi would not reveal him. He also brought out some evidence that he had prepared long ago showing that he had a quarrel with the Yin Family, and that the testimony of the Yin Family couldn¡¯t be easily trusted. Yet somehow, those people still suspected him.


    Not only that, the direction of those people¡¯s investigation was very clear. For example, the contact point he arranged to contact the mobile town had been investigated several times. Fortunately, he had already destroyed everything that should have been destroyed


    After logging into a junk website full of advertisements, clicking one of the advertisements, and then entering a specific account password on the page that required registration, Li Rong entered a website. He entered a string of numbers on it. A dialog box popped up.


    He was a very cautious person. He had different contact methods for different people. This was the contact place between him and one of his subordinates, who was following the judicial officer of Yangtze City to investigate the mobile town.


    Before, he had only contacted this subordinate once, and the information he got was favorable to him, so he did not contact him anymore. However, the recent situation was so bad that he had to click here again.


    The video call was soon started. Li Rong looked at the environment behind the man and determined that it was safe. Finally, he asked, ¡°How is he?¡± He asked precisely about Ao Zhi.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for several days. Six days ago, Cheng Xuze came here. I don¡¯t know what he said to that person. After that, that person went under protection. I haven¡¯t seen him again.¡± There was some anxiety on the face opposite.


    ¡°What about the others?¡±


    ¡°No one else has seen him. He seems to be guarded tightly. Moreover, Cheng Xuze visits him every day these days.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why?¡± Li Rong asked again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get anything useful.¡± The man opposite shook his head.


    Li Rong frowned and thought of something else: ¡°What about the other group?¡± This time he was referring to the Yin Family.


    ¡°Those people have been pressed hard recently, and they are also a little unstable¡­ The judicial officer of Yangtze City wanted to close the case earlier a few days ago, but Cheng Xuze disagreed and is still dragging it on. Moreover, Cheng Xuze has visited them several times.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Li Rong quickly closed the website and then cleaned up all traces.


    However, after doing so, he became more worried. When the matter first came out, he actually thought about looking for a scapegoat. Unfortunately, he was worried that he would self-incriminate and be found guilty, so he did not do so. He just planned to wait until the matter subsided.


    The Yin Family had fully confessed to the crime, and he also provided evidence of his disagreement with the Yin Family so that they could not testify against him. Ao Zhi would not say anything, and had received anti-torture training¡­


    The authorities above were pushing hard for this case, and it was necessary to settle the case quickly and stabilize people¡¯s minds. Under such circumstances, it was reasonable not to continue to investigate further, but somehow, Cheng Xuze unexpectedly insisted¡­


    Li Rong¡¯s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. Judging from the current situation, it was clear that Ao Zhi sold him. Just letting Ao Zhi¡¯s mother die was really letting him off easy!


    Ao Zhi no longer had any use. The Yin Family would not last long. If these people came to testify against him¡­


    It was obviously very hot in this room, but Li Rong only felt cold.


    Today, the sky was mostly gray, and it was not easy to see the sun. However, today, the sun appeared in the sky very rarely.


    Shi Qingyang watched as Cheng Ran run while working with Ye Jinyu to kill a locust beast using a gun. He smiled: ¡°Everyone, go back to the mobile fortress to eat. You have an hour¡¯s rest time. When the time comes, start exercising!¡±


    Today, they went to this grassland to deal with locusts and grasshoppers, and now they had reaped a big bounty.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan, who was digging up locust eggs, suddenly fell to the ground, crushing a large patch of grass, growing still as he laid on his back.


    ¡°For the sake of your hard work today, I planned to open a meat banquet for you. Since you prefer to lie down¡­¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Zheng Gaoyuan with a smile.


    Who knew what was wrong with Zheng Gaoyuan. Now he worked hard when hunting and exercising, but after, he immediately laid on the ground¡­


    In the beginning, he would have been kind enough to carry this guy back, but these days he didn¡¯t want to anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get up!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan rolled, first lying on the ground, then ¡°wheezing¡± to get up: ¡°What can I eat at noon?¡± Vegetable dumplings which were completely nutritious, with no oil and only water, were definitely the food he hated most, with no equal!


    ¡°You dug up a lot of locust eggs today, so I¡¯ll let you taste them,¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said. Today Zheng Gaoyuan first held the grasshopper beast¡¯s legs, helping others hunt down the grasshopper beast. Later, he dug out many grasshopper eggs and performed very well.


    Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. He had eaten locust eggs before and thought they tasted ordinary, but now he couldn¡¯t help drooling.


    Shi Qingyang was still very good, he didn¡¯t go too far. He was at least willing to give him meat¡­


    Zheng Gaoyuan was full of expectation and happily sat at the table, waiting for his locust eggs to be brought up. But when the staff on the mobile fortress came up, he looked left and right, but he did not see what he wanted: ¡°Where are the locust eggs?¡±


    ¡°In your soup,¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said. ¡°Today, the cook made a vegetable soup with locust eggs. Before the meat was put in, he gave you a bowl.¡±


    What they eat was fried meat. Even if there was meat in the soup, as for Zheng Gaoyuan¡­ It was his ¡°show of mercy¡± to have some small pieces of egg drop in his soup.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was angry but dared not speak out. He stared at the food in front of the others, and took several bites of his own dumplings, spending a lot of time with a spoon to find some small pieces of egg drops. ¡°I will never believe you again! You¡¯re just a lying, deceiving person!¡±


    ¡°Really? I originally wanted to say that tomorrow would be a holiday¡­¡±


    ¡°Vacation?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan was stunned. He had been squeezed for over a month. Shi Qingyang never let him rest. How could he have a sudden holiday now?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was lying?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You always keep your word! No, you said you¡¯d give me meat, and then I got to eat locust eggs!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately raised the spoon in his hand to show the egg flower inside. After being oppressed for a long time, he finally awakened his flattery skills.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a day off tomorrow.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°What day is tomorrow?¡± Wang Qing asked curiously.


    ¡°Tomorrow is my birthday,¡± Cheng Ran suddenly said. He had been thinking about this matter recently and would never forget it.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll get married tomorrow!¡± Shi Qingyang immediately spoke, fearing that Cheng Ran would say it first.


    Although it was too early to hold a wedding, it was no problem to register in advance.


    ¡°Is there a wedding banquet?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan stared at Shi Qingyang fervently and swallowed his drool.

 CH 90

    Chapter 90: Marriage


    As soon as Shi Qingyang¡¯s words came out, except for Zheng Gaoyuan, who was still thinking about the wedding banquet, everyone else was shocked and speechless.


    Especially so for Sheng Lin, Fu Xiaohua, and the rest who had only been with Shi Qingyang for a few days. They were men who were rough around the edges, and thus, hadn¡¯t picked up on the ambiguity between Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran. They had great respect for Shi Qingyang and admired Cheng Ran¡­ As it turned out, ,those two were going to get married.


    If other people found out about this, it would definitely be big news! One had to know that many people were still guessing which granddaughter Cheng Xuze was planning to marry to Shi Qingyang.


    Moreover, Shi Qingyang eager appearance¡­ They couldn¡¯t imagine that Shi Qingyang, who always looked so steady, would be so excited.


    Sheng Lin desperately wanted to spread this gossip he¡¯d learned with others, but thinking of the possible consequences after sharing, he finally decided not to say anything.


    In contrast, Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu were much calmer. They had been exercising with Shi Qingyang for a longer time. Naturally, they knew Shi Qingyang¡¯s thoughts on Cheng Ran, but they felt a little sad¨Csuch a good man was only 18 years old, and decided to marry another good man¡­


    Wang Qing paused for a moment, then silently picked up the meat that had fallen back onto the plate and stuffed it into his mouth. He was really getting old and could not compare with young people.


    Cheng Ran was ecstatic. He had been thinking about this matter ever since he established a love relationship with Shi Qingyang. Now he had reaped the result. ¡°Qingyang, where will we live in the future? Do you want children? How many children do you want?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Even though he announced the marriage in advance, he still lost because Cheng Ran¡¯s thoughts were really far-reaching¡­ Shi Qingyang felt helpless: ¡°Let¡¯s forget about children¡­¡± How old was he now? Moreover, as long as he thought of the beast tide 20 years later, things like having children were far from his mind.


    He now had enough money to go to Central City to raise a child, but he couldn¡¯t be responsible for the child.


    ¡°I think that way too. It¡¯s good to have no children, as long as us two stay together.¡± Cheng Ran nodded. In fact, if he hadn¡¯t read so many posts recently, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of having children.


    Shi Qingyang tried to control himself to keep a serious expression. Then he immediately looked at the people around him, who were staring: ¡°If you¡¯ve finished eating, why aren¡¯t you hurrying up and going to train?¡±


    Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu reacted the fastest. They saw that the mobile fortress had arrived near the swamp when they were eating, and put on their combat suits and walked out. Sheng Lin and the others took it a little slower, but they were not much far behind. Only Zheng Gaoyuan was not happy: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to rest for an hour? There¡¯s still 15 minutes¡­¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan was finally thrown into the swamp by Shi Qingyang.


    That afternoon, everyone performed very well, but Shi Qingyang¡¯s reaction was somewhat different. In the past, he always went to run in the mud for a few rounds. This time, he never let his feet touch the mud. In order to avoid accidents caused by his energy loss, he even prepared several huge leaves so that he could settle down when he had to.


    He looked so clean that even his shoes, standing beside a group of people covered with mud, looked extremely outstanding.


    Someone who was about to get married should always keep up a good image in front of the person they liked! Shi Qingyang watched Cheng Ran climb out of the mud again. His protective mask was covered with mud and water, and his appearance couldn¡¯t be seen. He suddenly felt a little sad¨Cwhy didn¡¯t Cheng Ran notice his handsomeness?


    Because Shi Qingyang had found Sheng Lin, Fu Xiaohua, and the others to join his team for the first time, it was inevitable that some people recommended themselves to him these days. When he returned to the city that night, there was no exception. Some level-4 rad-energy warriors found him and boasted their strength, and some young rad-energy warriors found him and told him how poor they were.


    Shi Qingyang rejected all these people. This time, he selected the people who had helped him a lot in the past life, and as for those who recommended themselves¡­


    Some of these people came for the Cheng family¡¯s name, and some paid more attention to Wang Qing than to him¡­ There was no doubt that if they had met in Shi Qingyang¡¯s previous life, they would have never paid attention to him.


    When Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran returned to their residence, Cheng Xuze was standing at the door. As soon as he saw Shi Qingyang, he immediately asked, ¡°Are you going to get married tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s register first, and I will hold a grand wedding if we get a chance!¡±


    Cheng Xuze¡¯s expression was somewhat strange, but finally he smiled: ¡°I originally wanted you to not leave the city tomorrow, but I didn¡¯t expect this. Who knows if this is heaven¡¯s will¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Shi Qingyang asked curiously.


    ¡°Come in, I have something to tell you,¡± Cheng Xuze spoke.


    What Cheng Xuze wanted to tell him was about Li Rong. He had already made a plan to lure the snake out of the hole, and the plan was set to be implemented in the next two days.


    Originally, according to Cheng Xuze¡¯s plan, he would personally ¡°secretly¡± send the Yin family and Ao Zhi to Yangtze City in these two days, and reveal that he was going to Yangtze City for interrogation.


    In order not to let people know what he had done, Li Rong would definitely try to kill Ao Zhi and the others when something like this happened. When the time came, they could wait for him to throw himself into the net.


    Of course, Li Rong was not stupid and would not dare to take action easily. Because of this, Cheng Xuze could never allow others to know that he had also left with the team escorting the Yin Family, and had to find a reason to tell others he was staying in the city.


    Originally, Cheng Xuze was still thinking about how to find a reason for remaining in the city. However, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran unexpectedly decided to register for marriage¡­


    Although he thought it was too early for the two children to register so soon, it was undeniable that this reason seemed very good¨Cit was normal for him not to accompany the prisoners when his grandson wanted to get married.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you mean that you will secretly follow the team escorting the prisoners to Yangtze City, and then need to find someone in Anhang City to pretend to be you, so that Li Rong thinks you haven¡¯t left?¡± Shi Qingyang asked simply.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll exchange identities with Wang Qing and let Wang Qing follow you,¡± Cheng Xuze said, with a little regret on his face, and looked at Cheng Ran: ¡°Xiao Ran, grandpa can¡¯t follow you then, but Grandpa will definitely arrange a grand wedding for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Cheng Ran smiled.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Xiao Ran, you must get up early so that you can put makeup on Grandpa,¡± Cheng Xuze said. Tomorrow he would dress up as Wang Qing to follow the team out of the city, and Wang Qing would dress up as him to witness the marriage of Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran. Naturally, makeup was necessary.


    And this happened to be what Cheng Ran was good at.


    ¡°Grandpa, I will get up early!¡± Cheng Ran promised, but in the end, he didn¡¯t do so. Not because he slept in late, but because he didn¡¯t sleep at all.


    Cheng Ran always found it hard to believe that he was going to officially be with Shi Qingyang. He had been tired for a whole day. After the intense training a few days ago, he basically fell asleep right after. But today, he just couldn¡¯t sleep.


    He became dozed several times, but when he suddenly thought of what was going to happen tomorrow, he woke up again.


    In fact, if he went to Shi Qingyang, he might have slept well. But tonight, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he just didn¡¯t want to go there.


    After thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t sleep at all. Instead, he took out a small box from the side and opened it. He looked at everything inside.


    He always took these things with him and often couldn¡¯t help taking them out.


    Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t sleep, and Shi Qingyang was similar in a similar position. In his last life, others had pursued him. Later, he promised to stay with Liang Liang. However, this was definitely his first time registering for marriage, and he couldn¡¯t help being nervous.


    Originally, after feeling uneasy, he thought about waiting for Cheng Ran to come to his room so they could talk well, but he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Ran would never come¡­


    After waiting for Cheng Ran, Shi Qingyang decided to take the initiative and knocked on Cheng Ran¡¯s door.


    Cheng Ran wasn¡¯t sleeping, like him. Naturally, he quickly opened the door. Seeing Shi Qingyang, he was at a loss. For a while, he even wanted to close the door immediately.


    ¡°Ranran, you won¡¯t let me in?¡± Shi Qingyang smiled when he saw Cheng Ran¡¯s restrained appearance, and his original insecurity disappeared.


    Cheng Ran silently gave up his position. When he knew Shi Qingyang had gone in, he suddenly thought of something. Then he immediately went to clean up the things on the bed.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shi Qingyang, however, had already seen the scattered things on the bed and walked over curiously.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Cheng Ran was even more embarrassed.


    ¡°The rabbit robot I sent you before?¡± Shi Qingyang saw the biggest thing at a glance, and then looked at other things.


    A bunch of small metal rods, a small box, and some miscellaneous objects¡­


    At first, he didn¡¯t recognize these things. Later, he touched the rabbit robot to think about it, and found that these were all things he had given to Cheng Ran, including the medals he had won in the Spark Academy competition, the remaining cans of candy he had bought for Cheng Ran, the gadgets he made from the bones of beasts he had hunted, and the game machine he had specially bought for Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran obviously took all the things he sent and collected them.


    Shi Qingyang felt his heart become full, but soon found something that puzzled him. He picked up several metal rods next to him and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°The rest of the lollipops¡­¡± Cheng Ran answered subconsciously.


    Lollipops? Shi Qingyang was shocked. He remembered that he had taken Cheng Ran to the amusement park before. There, Cheng Ran won a lot of lollipops.


    He almost forgot about this, but he didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Ran still kept the lollipop stick.


    On this thought, Shi Qingyang remembered the origin of several other objects, including the box containing dried meat that he had given to Cheng Ran when he had met him for the first time¡­


    His heart was warm and fuzzy¡­ The corners of Shi Qingyang¡¯s mouth were getting higher and higher¨Cwhen someone carefully kept all the gifts he had given, no matter good or bad, that person wouldn¡¯t betray him as before, even if he gifted his trust and affection.


    He had always doubted that Cheng Ran was still young and couldn¡¯t understand his feelings. Now, thinking back on that, he had been too paranoid¡­


    Shi Qingyang kissed Cheng Ran and fell down on the bed with him.


    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s stuck behind me.¡± Cheng Ran eagerly reached behind him and searched.


    Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran¡¯s anxious appearance and suddenly couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    This evening, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran both stayed up all night. They leaned close together and slowly began to talk about things from the time they first met. Even when they talked until the rest of the house started to stir, they still felt they weren¡¯t done talking.


    Normally when Cheng Ran hadn¡¯t slept all night before, he would be very haggard. But now, one couldn¡¯t see it from his face alone. Shi Qingyang led Cheng Ran downstairs. Both of them were in a better mood than ever.


    Cheng Xuze and Wang Qing had already gotten up. Seeing them together, they said nothing. They just pulled Cheng Ran over and asked him to help them put on makeup.


    Gu Changjin cooked breakfast. He cooked a lot of food. Looking at Cheng Ran, who was painting something on Cheng Xuze¡¯s face, he was in a mixed mood. This was the young master of his family. Today he had grown up¡­


    Cheng Ran¡¯s craftsmanship was very good. Wang Qing and Cheng Xuze quickly changed their faces. Cheng Xuze and Wang Qing were similar in size, and both of them were familiar with each other, so they had no pressure to act.


    However, it was easy to be seen by people when they got close¡­ Fortunately, Cheng Xuze needed to wear a helmet when he went outside the city. Wang Qing was in the city. After he dressed up in Cheng Xuze¡¯s clothes, generally no one would dare to approach.


    After last night¡¯s preparations, Shi Qingyang took a look at Cheng Ran and brought him directly to the marriage registration office.


    Marriage registration was not difficult, as long as a simple routine check-up was carried out. Because today¡¯s personal health status was recorded in the contact terminal, even the health check was exempted.


    When they went out, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran both wore hats and sunglasses for safety. When they arrived, they did not take them off. Only after the couple in front of them completed their registration did they go forward to brush their contact terminals.


    The clerk who registered the marriage was a woman. The first thing she saw was the age. After scanning the ages of the two people, she paused on Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday. The woman subconsciously asked, ¡°You¡¯re getting married as soon as you¡¯re becoming an adult. Are you pregnant? Do your parents know? Have your children been examined? No¡­ Cheng Ran? Shi Qingyang?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would become famous so early in life¡­ Shi Qingyang pushed his hat up: ¡°We are both men. We can¡¯t have children without the help of science and technology.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s¡­ I just didn¡¯t think of it¡­¡± The staff member looked up at Shi Qingyang from time to time while checking the data, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    ¡°If you help us get things done quickly, you can chat with people and disclose the information,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°Ahaha, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± The speed of the staff member suddenly accelerated. Soon, the contact terminal of the two people received a prompt box indicating whether they were willing to get married. Shi Qingyang clicked yes without thinking about it, and soon found that his information listed had changed to married.


    Seeing that things were finished, Shi Qingyang took Cheng Ran away without turning back. He could imagine how busy it would be here later¨Che didn¡¯t want to be besieged with Cheng Ran!


    Seeing that Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang had left, the staff member opened the contact terminal and was about to reveal the information to her family. Suddenly, she regretted that she had gone through the process too fast. She didn¡¯t get to spend more time with the two handsome men, let alone take photos¡­

 CH 91

    Chapter 91: Accident


    After registering for marriage, Shi Qingyang saw Wang Qing, dressed as Cheng Xuze, sitting in the copilot seat across the car window. No one could have guessed that the person in front of him would be Wang Qing.


    ¡°Everything go well? Let¡¯s head to the hotel.¡± Seeing Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran come out, Wang Qing smiled and said. The sound of his voice and appearance were no different from Cheng Xuze.


    Although he didn¡¯t normally laugh or talk, after all, he had been with Cheng Xuze for a long time, and it was not difficult to copy Cheng Xuze¡¯s demeanor and actions. As for the voice, he now has a voice changer in his mouth. It made him uncomfortable, but it could undoubtedly change his voice.


    In order not to make Li Rong suspicious, they specially arranged the trip for today. After registering, they would head to the hotel for a meal. In the afternoon, they also prepared something to let Shi Qingyang and the group barbecue at home.


    For Wang Qing, the most important thing was to show up at the hotel, and when the barbecue party happened at the gate of the villa, he had to come out and sit.


    Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran quickly boarded the car. By this time, many people had gathered. If they stayed, then it was likely that more and more people would come crowd around.


    Although these people were just onlookers, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t like being surrounded at all.


    Cheng Ran sat in the car and kept looking at his contact terminal. After the two got married, a lot of their information in the contact terminal would change, and some of their information  would even be shared. For example, the bank account under his name would be shown, and the location of his spouse could be found out through the location query.


    Of course, these could also be shielded. Many people who were just marrying each other for convenience would choose to do so.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t mind showing these things to Cheng Ran at all. He even raised his contact terminal to look at Cheng Ran¡¯s information with great interest. When he saw the dots representing himself and Cheng Ran together in the position locator, he became even happier.


    ¡°Qingyang, you have a lot of money.¡± Cheng Ran also flipped through and was surprised when he saw Shi Qingyang¡¯s account.


    ¡°This is the payment Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandparents gave me,¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said. If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Xuze sending his money to the anonymous account under ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯, meaning Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t see it, he would have been even more shocked.


    ¡°Should we treat him better?¡± Cheng Ran asked, Zheng Gaoyuan was really sad these days.


    ¡°No, his grandparents gave me so much because I was strict with him,¡± Shi Qingyang said. In fact, the Zheng family may have wanted to discipline Zheng Gaoyuan well for a long time, but even though they knew that some of his behaviors were wrong, they wouldn¡¯t do anything about it¡­


    Moreover, Zheng Gaoyuan really hadn¡¯t done anything bad. He was already a little stupid, so how could his grandparents refuse to give him something to eat?


    ¡°Then be more strict.¡± Cheng Ran smiled, and then went to look up Qingyang¡¯s family data: ¡°Qingyang, your parents were born in Anhang City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my family was all from Anhang City, but my grandparents are gone. My grandparents divorced when my mother was very young. They didn¡¯t even know my mother married my father and never contacted me. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shi Qingyang said. His parents had a hard time in Anhang City, so they chose to settle in Spark City. Who would have thought that they would die unexpectedly in the end?


    As for his parents¡¯ relatives, he had never contacted them in his last life, and this time, of course, it was the same.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked¡­¡± Cheng Ran apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and opened Cheng Ran¡¯s information, only to find that Cheng Ran¡¯s parents were clearly written ¡®Cheng Hong¡¯ and ¡®Qin Liu¡¯.


    It was clear that Cheng Ran was not Qin Liu¡¯s child. Who knew how it ended up being listed this way¡­ This information would have been recorded when the child was born, and Qin Liu¡­ Cheng Xuze found someone to follow Qin Liu, but he found nothing suspicious. This undoubtedly disappointed Shi Qingyang.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they were almost finished being excited. Wang Qing got off the car first. They quickly followed Wang Qing and walked to the hotel. In the car behind them, Zheng Gaoyuan, Gu Changjin, and the several bodyguards belonging to Cheng Xuze came down.


    Cheng Xuze had booked the top floor room of this five-story hotel a day in advance. The room here was far more expensive than the Star Hotel¡¯s, and the price was certainly higher. However, with Cheng Xuze, the manager of the hotel insisted on a discount, so they didn¡¯t pay much in the end.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s on discount or not, the most important thing is just to place an order. Please serve all the delicious signature dishes here!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan often visited such places. When he spoke, he was very aggressive. At the same time, he started staring at the menu in front of him with a vicious expression.


    When Shi Qingyang came out for dinner this time, they couldn¡¯t leave Zheng Gaoyuan behind, so he had to take him along. Now Zheng Gaoyuan was definitely the most excited one.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to serve all of them. Just serve dishes according to this banquet.¡± As the groom, Shi Qingyang had the right to order. He flipped through the menu in his hand and finally pointed to a well-assorted banquet table.


    ¡°Just a moment, please. The food will be served right away.¡± The waiter respectfully withdrew. Now, as long as you clicked the menu, you could order dishes, and you could see how your dishes were lined up and when they would be served. However, in a room like this, manual service was still provided. Not only that, but also people would be specially assigned to cook the dishes.


    Almost a moment later, dishes were brought up and the whole table was filled. Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s eyes were green with envy when he saw them. If he hadn¡¯t seen Cheng Xuze move, he would have rushed at the food in front of him.


    ¡°Eat quickly,¡± Wang Qing smiled and offered.


    Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s chopsticks pointed at the sweet and sour meat balls in front of him, but he didn¡¯t expect to be stopped halfway.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang¡­ Boss Shi?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan carefully looked at Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°You eat this.¡± Shi Qingyang put a vegetable salad in front of him: ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. If you suddenly eat a lot of fish and meat, your stomach won¡¯t be able to bear it, and you¡¯ll have diarrhea.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind having diarrhea, really! And if I have diarrhea, can¡¯t I still lose weight?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan said eagerly.


    ¡°But if you have diarrhea, you won¡¯t be able to participate in exercising tomorrow,¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said. He wanted to make Zheng Gaoyuan exercise, but he didn¡¯t intend to damage Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡¯re only letting me eat just this? How could you only let me eat this¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan looked at the vegetable salad in sorrow and fury.


    ¡°This really isn¡¯t good¡­¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and picked out all the potatoes in the vegetable salad with his chopsticks. ¡°The potatoes have too many calories.¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan dared not speak again.


    Like every day before, except for Zheng Gaoyuan, everyone ate happily. After eating, Shi Qingyang opened his contact terminal and browsed the news.


    Although it hadn¡¯t been long, his marriage with Cheng Ran today had become one of the hottest pieces of news.


    The people in the topics had several speculations as to why he and Cheng Ran had gotten married so early. Of course, although there were guesses, many people also expressed their blessings.


    ¡°How does it feel to see those speculations on the Internet?¡± Seeing Shi Qingyang¡¯s actions, Wang Qing smiled. Although there were no outsiders here, he still faithfully played Cheng Xuze.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. As things stood now, if Cheng Ran weren¡¯t a man, everyone would have thought that they had gotten married because they were expecting a child¡­ ¡°By the way, Grandpa, Uncle Cheng¡­¡±


    Shi Qingyang saw someone in the comments wondering about what Cheng Hong thought about this, and suddenly felt a bit ignorant.


    ¡°I already notified him yesterday, and he said didn¡¯t care,¡± Wang Qing said. Cheng Xuze thought of this matter yesterday and specially informed Cheng Hong. In the end, Cheng Hong said he didn¡¯t care¡­


    Hearing this, Shi Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief, but he was obviously happy too early, as when they went downstairs to leave, they saw Cheng Hong walking in with a dark expression.


    For over a month, Cheng Hong¡¯s life had been very difficult. After Cheng Xuze stopped helping him or even giving him money, he immediately changed from being flattered to being avoided.


    On the contrary, Shi Qingyang had many people who were eager to curry favor with him because of his good talent¡­ What he hated most was that some people got everything just because of their good talent.


    The world was so unfair. He and Cheng Hui were both the sons of Cheng Xuze. Cheng Hui was a natural radiation user. With his talent of Double A+, he was destined to be the favored child of heaven since he was young. Since his talent wasn¡¯t good, he could never become better than his brother¡­ Now, because some random child who¡¯d from come who knows where had good talent, he¡¯d become even more important than Cheng Hong in Cheng Xuze¡¯s eyes!


    Even Qin Liu thought he should have a good relationship with Shi Qingyang!


    He always felt very angry about this, and did not want to listen to Qin Liu¡¯s words to show weakness. Yesterday, Cheng Xuze contacted him and told him that Shi Qingyang was going to marry Cheng Ran. He only thought that was a joke.


    Even if he hated Shi Qingyang, he didn¡¯t think Shi Qingyang would marry Cheng Ran. After all, Cheng Ran was not only a man without rad-energy, but also a man.


    Because of this, he waited for Cheng Xuze to take the initiative to show his kindness, but what he got instead was this kind of news. In the end, he had a big quarrel with Cheng Xuze, and also threw out some cruel words. Cheng Ran¡¯s affairs had nothing to do with him, and he did not care.


    Although he said so, he always thought that Cheng Ran would discuss with him even if he really wanted to get married. As a result, early this morning, he saw the news that Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang were married.


    When Cheng Hong saw them, he gave Shi Qingyang a cold look and turned to Cheng Ran: ¡°Cheng Ran, do you still know I¡¯m your father? You won¡¯t even call me when you get married? You don¡¯t take me seriously?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Hong! What are you doing? What, did you forget what you said last night?¡± Wang Qing said sternly.


    ¡°How would I know that my son was going to get married and not even say anything to me? Dad, do you still think of me as your son? Does Cheng Ran still think of me as his father?¡± No matter what happened from here, things couldn¡¯t get worse. Cheng Hong now had the aggressive idea of breaking the jar and exploding things in the open.


    ¡°What are you doing here? If you want to say something, go back first to say it!¡± Wang Qing immediately said. When Cheng Xuze contacted Cheng Hong yesterday, Cheng Hong kept saying that he would not see him, so they didn¡¯t think much about it. However, they didn¡¯t expect Cheng Hong to come to the door and start begging for punishment.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking to make things clear!¡± Cheng Hong refused to let go. Among the people in front of him, Gu Changjin betrayed him. Cheng Ran was the person he hated most. Shi Qingyang made him uncomfortable everywhere¡­


    ¡°You go back with me! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here!¡± Wang Qing said again.


    Cheng Hong still wanted to say something, but suddenly he looks at Wang Qing and frowns: ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Wang Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he said, ¡°You go back!¡± It was impossible for Cheng Ran to put on makeup that made him look identical to Cheng Xuze. In fact, many people dared not stare at Cheng Xuze if they weren¡¯t of high status, and there were bodyguards around, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t dare carrying out such a plan.


    However, Cheng Xuze¡¯s bodyguards could stop others on the grounds that Cheng Ran got married today and Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t want to see outsiders. They wouldn¡¯t let others approach, but they couldn¡¯t stop Cheng Hong.


    Moreover, Cheng Hong was also Cheng Xuze¡¯s son. After saying this, he stared at Cheng Xuze; how could he not see any flaws?


    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go back and discuss,¡± Gu Changjin also said.


    Cheng Hongyi was shocked. Once his doubts began, he naturally spotted more doubts. At the same time, he clearly knew that the Cheng Xuze in front of him was false.


    With the identity of Cheng Xuze, no one should dare to murder him. But in this case, how could anyone pretend to be him?


    Cheng Hong knew that there was something wrong now, but he was furious when he thought that the fake Cheng Xuze dared to scold him.


    However, before Cheng Hong said anything, Shi Qingyang suddenly held him back: ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t inform you today. It¡¯s our fault. When we go back, we will make amends for you. Don¡¯t blame Grandpa.¡±


    Cheng Hong wanted to question the fake Cheng Xuze in front of him, but he suddenly found that Shi Qingyang¡¯s strength was so great that he couldn¡¯t move. Not only that, his internal rad-energy became disordered.


    Cheng Hong was shocked when he realized this. Even though he knew that he was unlikely to be in danger in the city, he was still extremely frightened. At this moment, Shi Qingyang had quickly packed him into the car.


    Wang Qing also sat in the car, and the vehicle quickly started to run. Cheng Hong asked in a panic: ¡°What do you want to do? Where is my father?¡±


    ¡°Second master, Master is busy today. You can¡¯t spoil his plan,¡± Wang Qing recovered his voice.


    Cheng Hong was shocked: ¡°Wang Qing? What are you trying to do? Treating me this way!¡±


    ¡°Second master, you will destroy the Master¡¯s plan!¡± Wang Qing only felt more and more dissatisfied with Cheng Hong.


    Although Shi Qingyang reacted very quickly just now, Cheng Hong¡¯s performance certainly could make people guess¡­ They could only hope that Li Rong and his subordinates had chased the convoy out of the city now, and couldn¡¯t be contacted outside the city. As long as he had left the city, he would not get any information from within the city bounds.


    After all, it was very difficult for Li Rong to win over high-level rad-warriors to help him. If he really wanted to deal with those prisoners, he would probably have to do it himself¡­


    Wang Qing hoped that Li Rong had left the city, but Li Rong had not left the city yet.


    Li Rong was a level-6 rad-warrior. When he was young, he also joined a hunting team. He had gotten famous in Central City. Later, he could not make any further achievements in his rad-energy, so he chose to enter the arena of becoming a government official.


    No matter ordinary people or rad-warriors, they could both get involved in politics. But there was no doubt that the people would always favor leaders with strong ability when they voted. They thought that such leaders could give people a sense of security, and people with strong strength usually had a good family background¡­


    Under such circumstances, in the future, some important positions tacitly agreed that only the strong could take them over, and they also shouldered the responsibility of defending the city.


    Although Li Rong was born in Central City, his background wasn¡¯t outstanding. If it weren¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t have even had to watch out for Cheng Hong. He wouldn¡¯t have had to climb up step by step by himself and even rely on the mobile town to make money and win people over¡­


    Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for him to get another level-6 rad-warrior like himself to work for him.


    But Wang Qing, who escorted Ao Zhi and the Yin family out of the city, was also a level-6 rad-warrior¡­


    Li Rong looked at the two bottles of medicine in front of him and looked grave. In fact, these two potions were also related to the Yin family. Two years ago, the Yin family wanted to please him and sent some matured ah furong [T/N poppy, a flower which is used to make opium], and he asked someone to make them into medicine.


    In ancient times, ah furong was a drug that could addict and excite people. Now it was used to refine a medicine that could stimulate one¡¯s potential and enhance their strength for a short time.


    The effect of this medicine was the same as that of the potential potion, but the side effects were much smaller than that of the potential potion, and the duration is longer. There was no pain in the body after taking it, so its combat effectiveness after consumption was stronger than that of the potential potion.


    He kept this thing around just in case, but now if he wanted to kill those witnesses in Wang Qing¡¯s hands, he must take this medicine.


    Li Rong looked at the medicine in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t make up his mind for a moment. He was used to being cautious, and naturally had many doubts in the face of such a risky thing.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he connected to a chat with one of his subordinates: ¡°How is Cheng Xuze now?¡± Cheng Xuze probably thought that he was just a level-6 rad-energy warrior, so he only asked Wang Qing to escort him.


    ¡°After Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran got married, Cheng Xuze took them to the hotel, and later Cheng Hong came,¡± Li Rong¡¯s staff gave a brief account of the situation.


    ¡°Send the video,¡± Li Rong said. Cheng Xuze had ruined everything for him¡­


    The video was sent quickly. Li Rong stared at the video for a long time, and his face became more and more ugly.


    He originally thought that he still had a chance to overturn the deal. In the absence of material evidence, as long as those pieces of human evidence were gotten out of the way, there wouldn¡¯t be any other evidence left to incriminate him. Unexpectedly¡­ Although his subordinates didn¡¯t find anything unusual, he saw Cheng Hong¡¯s strangeness at a glance.


    This should be Cheng Xuze setting up a trap for him? It seemed that Cheng Xuze had definitely determined that he was the culprit and planned to force him to a dead end!


    Li Rong¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of cruelty. Originally, he hadn¡¯t been willing to take risks, but¡­


    T/N


    Going to take another break for a week~ Still going to post an edit tomorrow as I want to know what happens after this


    heckin¡¯ Cheng Hong screwing things up, man

 CH 92

    Chapter 92: Caught


    When he arrived at Cheng Xuze¡¯s residence, Ye Jinyu, Li Jiajia, and Sheng Lin had already arrived. Shi Qingyang had met these people in Anhang City, and today, he invited them to have barbecue and celebrate his marriage with Cheng Ran.


    Both Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu had prepared gifts. They were familiar with Shi Qingyang and weren¡¯t very shy at this time. However, Sheng Lin and the others were relatively restrained, especially Fu Xiaohua. Everyone else had brought some kind of gift, but he didn¡¯t remember to bring anything. At this moment, he looked embarrassed, and didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.


    In the past, Shi Qingyang could have livened up the atmosphere with a few words at a time like this, but now he wasn¡¯t in the mood. On the way, Wang Qing had explained to Cheng Hong about what was going on and stated Cheng Xuze¡¯s plan, and Cheng Hong had also promised not to make a fuss. Yet even so, once he knew that Cheng Xuze wasn¡¯t there, Cheng Hong¡¯s arrogance shone through. He no longer put the others in his eyes, treating them as lesser, and Shi Qingyang was the first to be targeted by him.


    Just now, Shi Qingyang, an 18-year-old boy, had unexpectedly dragged him into the car, and had thrown the radiation energy in his body into disorder¡­ Cheng Hong¡¯s discomfort toward Shi Qingyang became deeper and deeper.


    Shi Qingyang was very talented. He also knew that, as his wife had told him, the best course of action was to win over Shi Qingyang. But he was incapable of doing this. ¡°These are the friends you¡¯ve trained? So cowardly, not up to standard at all!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you and grandpa have something to talk about?¡± Shi Qingyang frowned. If he could, he didn¡¯t want to call the person in front of him ¡°Dad¡±. Unfortunately, in front of outsiders¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of discussing something, I¡¯m not in a hurry. But you, are you so reluctant to call me?¡± Cheng Hong looked at Shi Qingyang and suddenly thought that since Shi Qingyang had married his son, he would always be his younger generation. Even if Shi Qingyang had more promising prospects in the future, he would always have to be respectful to him¡­


    ¡°Cheng Hong, you come in with me. Do you still want to make trouble?¡± Wang Qing asked.


    Cheng Hong¡¯s face changed. He was very dissatisfied with Wang Qing daring to shout at him. But he also knew that if he really destroyed Cheng Xuze¡¯s plan, he would be in great trouble in the future. He followed Wang Qing inside.


    Seeing this, Shi Qingyang was relieved. He moved the prepared barbecue materials to the yard. Zheng Gaoyuan looked at them eagerly and sat listlessly to the side. After eating only some vegetables and leaves at noon, he had no more extravagant expectations.


    Unlike him, the others were full of enthusiasm and soon started roasting the meat.


    Cheng Ran used to be a vegetarian for most of his life and couldn¡¯t eat much meat at all. But now he had no such issue, and even his appetite became much better.


    Even though he ate a lot not long ago, he could still eat more now.


    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t eat too much. Be careful not to hurt your stomach,¡± Seeing this, Shi Qingyang advised.


    Cheng Ran nodded. Who knew what he was thinking, but suddenly his face turned red. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t eat any more.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need not to eat. Just eat less.¡± Shi Qingyang kissed him on the face, feeling proud¨Cthis was the first time he had done such a move in front of others, filling him with a feeling of pride.


    ¡°Eating too much will cause diarrhea, and constipation isn¡¯t good, either,¡± Cheng Ran spoke in a voice that only Shi Qingyang could hear.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t understand at first, but he suddenly figured out the reason¨Che and Cheng Ran were both married and would surely do something at night. It was normal for Cheng Ran to have such scruples.


    However, he didn¡¯t even know what the act of climbing the bed was before, but now he was thinking of things like this¡­ really lewd!


    Of course, he liked this very much.


    Although Shi Qingyang was worried about Li Rong¡¯s affairs, he also understood that in the current situation, he didn¡¯t have to worry or think too much. Anyway, at most, Li Rong wouldn¡¯t be tricked.


    However, he soon realized that he had been thinking too simply.


    Just when everyone finished eating a lot of food and Fu Xiaohua, who had originally been the most restrained, finally relaxed, everyone¡¯s contact terminals made a ¡°didi¡± sound of failure, signalling that they could no longer connect to the Internet.


    Nowadays, people¡¯s communication was completely dependent on the internet, and life was also inseparable from the internet. Once there was no network, many things could no longer be done. Normally, if a contact terminal couldn¡¯t connect to the network, it was absolutely because the contact terminal was broken, but now all of their contact terminals couldn¡¯t connect to the internet¡­


    The radios installed throughout various areas of Anhang City suddenly sounded: ¡°All residents, please pay attention. All residents, please pay attention. An issue has occurred with the city network. We have sent someone to repair it. Please do not panic¡­¡±


    The loudspeaker repeated words to appease the populace again and again, but even so, the people in the city couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Shi Qingyang was even more surprised. He had participated in urban construction, and he was very clear about the city network. Because signal couldn¡¯t be transmitted in the wilds, there were huge optical fibers connected between cities. These optical fibers were deeply buried in the ground, and very thick. In addition to the ordinary ones, there were also spare ones.


    The optical fibers were buried in the ground, and were also wrapped with materials that deterred beasts. Even if there was a mutant beast digging a hole, it would pass over the fiber. Generally, it would never be damaged. Even if it did get damaged, it could be quickly replaced with another spare one. But now¡­


    The normal and backup optical fibers had both been rendered unusable, which was absolutely artificial sabotage! And few people even knew where the optical fiber was located¡­


    A name suddenly appeared in Shi Qingyang¡¯s mind¨CLi Rong.


    Li Rong had been the mayor of Anhang City and had controlled many people through the mobile town. It was not difficult for him to find the location where the optical fiber was buried. As a level-6 rad-energy warrior, he had many subordinates. It was even easier for him to cut off the optical fiber and paralyze the network of the entire city.


    However, Shi Qingyang was shocked that he made a decision like this just because of a personal matter. One should know that the optical fiber of Anhang City was connected to the Yangtze City, and the three tertiary cities around Anhang City were all established in a shorter time than Anhang City, the optical fiber was only connected to Anhang City. This meant that the internet connections of all three cities should now be down.


    In history, something like this had only happened at the start of the establishment of various cities, and no one could have expected it would happen now.


    ¡°Hurry and get inside!¡± Shi Qingyang reacted and shouted directly.


    The others were stunned. Although they didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the matter, they were used to following what Shi Qingyang said and ran into the house immediately.


    ¡°This house has a basement connected to the city underground. You should leave quickly¡­¡± Shi Qingyang was about to say something, but suddenly he felt something thrown at them. He subconsciously threw down Cheng Ran beside him, and then saw that thing explode instantly.


    This was just an ordinary grenade, and its power wasn¡¯t strong. But now, after all, they were inside the city, not in the wild. No one was wearing a combat suit. How could they defend themselves against it?


    When Shi Qingyang felt the pain in his back, he immediately realized that he had been injured. Fortunately, he had used the radiation energy in his body, so the injury wasn¡¯t too serious.


    If they had been in the wild, at this time, they could have completely manipulated the radiation energy around them to build a protective shield. But now they were inside the city, with no radiation energy around them at all. Under such circumstances, the amount of radiation energy in their bodies was very small.


    What¡¯s more, their opponents had explosives in their hands.


    Explosives that were forbidden in residential areas, except for Li Rong, had also appeared here. ¡°Run!¡± Shi Qingyang dared not be careless and spoke sternly. But just at this time, the second grenade exploded.


    Shi Qingyang rolled with Cheng Ran in his arms and avoided the grenade. However, he hadn¡¯t yet escaped when he heard a scream: ¡°Help!¡±


    The person who called for help was Zheng Gaoyuan, who had been sleeping beside him, smelling the scent of meat.


    Because the target of the grenades was them, Sheng Lin and the others ran fast, so they didn¡¯t suffer any misfortune at this time. But Zheng Gaoyuan was different. He was bulky and had no time to hide. Now his clothes had been cut by shrapnel, and blood spilled from his wounds, turning him bloody.


    Shi Qingyang was startled, and was trying to help him when suddenly, several people came out of the corner. They were all wearing battle suits and protective helmets. They had guns in their hands and grenades at their waist. The person in front of them directly pointed the gun at Shi Qingyang: ¡°Shi Qingyang, Cheng Ran, you¡¯d better not move. If you move again, I can¡¯t guarantee that only grenades will be thrown next time.¡±


    If there were only one person now, Shi Qingyang would certainly try to escape, but there was more than just one in front of him¡­


    He had also been besieged in the mobile town before. At that time, those people had underestimated the two invaders, and Shi Qingyang had taken a hostage, which had made it easy to maneuver. But now, he had nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been cruel and ruthless. If you don¡¯t act obediently, you¡¯ll be arrested. The people here and everyone around will be buried alongside you!¡±


    Just as Shi Qingyang hesitated, there were gunshots and explosions in the room. Not long after, Wang Qing and Cheng Hong were pushed out. The bodyguards hired by Gu Changjin and Cheng Xuze were all under pressure.


    Both Cheng Hong and Wang Qing were injured, especially Cheng Hong. He had a big wound on his thigh and his face was full of fear.


    ¡°Li Rong?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at the person who was walking in front. Although he couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s face, his figure should belong to Li Rong.


    Li Rong didn¡¯t look at Shi Qingyang: ¡°Give them injections to paralyze their mobility, kill the others, and take them with you!¡±


    Those people quickly surrounded them. Their guns were always pointing toward Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran.


    Shi Qingyang had a lot of fighting experience, but all of it belonged to outside the city, facing mutant beasts. Against people with hot weapons, there were still obstacles around¡­


    There were about 20 people in total. They were well-trained. Shi Qingyang was quickly put into the backseat of a van. After a while, Wang Qing and Gu Changjin were also thrown in, but Cheng Ran, Cheng Hong, and Zheng Gaoyuan were taken to another van.


    The compartment of the van was very spacious, but it felt terrible as a prisoner. At this time, Shi Qingyang also heard Li Rong¡¯s voice from outside: ¡°I¡¯ll let you go you because I don¡¯t want things to get out of hand. You can ask for help, but it¡¯s best not to talk about what happened today. If this matter spreads too much, the people in my hands will die.¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Qingyang was relieved. If Li Jiajia and the bodyguards were killed, he would feel guilty. Fortunately, Li Rong still thought about his power and did not do so.


    Li Rong didn¡¯t kill anyone. He caught them alive. Most likely, he wanted to use them to reverse the stakes. Maybe he would take them to find Cheng Xuze¡­


    Shi Qingyang thought this as he watched Li Rong climb in. He didn¡¯t take off his combat helmet or even talk to them. He just sat down beside them.


    ¡°Li Rong, if you let us go, don¡¯t hesitate to mention any conditions!¡± Finally, Wang Qing opened his mouth. He was not afraid of death, but was afraid that Li Rong might hurt others.


    ¡°Let you go? Can you let my mother go?¡± Li Rong asked, suddenly calming his voice: ¡°As long as you kill those witnesses and sign an agreement to release me, I can naturally release you. Now, I¡¯m going to take you to find Cheng Xuze.¡± It was impossible for him by himself to kill Ao Zhi and the others who were under Cheng Xuze¡¯s watch. Now he needed to find another way.


    When Shi Qingyang saw Li Rong gnashing his teeth, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Cheng Xuze¡¯s plan was half successful. At least Li Rong didn¡¯t know that Ao Zhi had drunk the medicine before he recruited him. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t know that Ao Zhi was too confused to testify against him. Therefore, he finally decided to take a risk.


    It was a pity¡­ Cheng Hong¡¯s appearance had thrown everything for a loop. Li Rong should have found out that Cheng Xuze was following the prisoners, so he made such a big move just to hunt them down and let others know that he did it.


    After Li Rong said those words, he stopped talking. Shi Qingyang wanted to find more information about the matter, but did not want to irritate him. He simply closed his eyes, and then began to try to use radiation to dissolve the injected medicine in his body.


    This kind of practice was absolutely impossible for others, but it was different for him. His radiation energy was far stabler than others, though not as stable as Cheng Ran¡¯s.


    However, while it was easy to plan, it was very troublesome to do. While the radiant energy dissolved the toxin, the violent energy also hurt his body¡­


    Shi Qingyang was trying to dissolve all the toxins, but Li Rong suddenly reached out and grabbed him, taking him away from the armored vehicle.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be obedient. If I have no way to live, your Cheng Ran will die with me right away.¡±


    The radiation energy injured his internal organs while removing the toxin. Shi Qingyang felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He swallowed his saliva and smiled: ¡°I will cooperate.¡±


    Now they were at the exit of the city. A man beside Li Rong had just finished negotiating with the watch team, carrying the instructions of the city mayor. The reason he was leaving the city was to repair the optical fiber. When he left, he repeatedly assured the patrol team at the gate of the city: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the network will be unblocked soon.¡±


    ¡°Your mobile fortress is parked at the gate of the city. Now that the city is in danger, you naturally want to lend it out to make it easier for us to repair the optical fiber,¡± Li Rong whispered. It was inappropriate for him to drive an armored vehicle and use other mobile fortresses this time. Only Shi Qingyang¡¯s was the most suitable one.


    How to hunt them down, how to get out of the city, how to find Cheng Xuze, it seemed that Li Rong had everything planned¡­ Shi Qingyang nodded and did not resist.


    T/N


    A week break to catch up on some of my other stuff, see you then!

 CH 93

    Chapter 93: The Queen¡¯s Meat


    Before Li Rong boarded the armored vehicle, as a precaution, he divided everyone into two groups. Once he entered the mobile fortress, he chose a hall in the center of the vehicle, and then divided Shi Qingyang the rest into three groups. They were then placed in the corners under guard.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for over twenty people to guard the six captives whose limbs were powerless after they had been injected with medicine. But even so, Li Rong was still worried. With extra care, he took out two bombs and installed them on Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran.


    He held contempt for Cheng Hong; Wang Qing and Gu Changjin were servants; and Zheng Gaoyuan could be completely ignored¡­ The most important ones now were undoubtedly Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran.


    After all this, he smiled and patted Shi Qingyang on the shoulder: ¡°Shi Qingyang, you¡¯d better cooperate with me, or who knows what Cheng Ran will end up like.¡±


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t speak and closed his eyes. He just continued to operate the radiation energy in his body at an extremely slow speed.


    He was used to relying on himself for everything. At this time, of course he had to find a way to save himself. His most urgent task was to neutralize the drug in his body, and then remove the bomb from himself.


    At this time, he could consider it lucky that Li Rong chose to ride the mobile fortress that Cheng Xuze had given him, since Shi Qingyang had also prepared some adjustments on the mobile fortress around this time.


    He watched Li Rong¡¯s subordinates inspect the whole mobile fortress, uncovering all the dangerous objects. Shi Qingyang glanced at one of the boxes and thought deeply.


    ¡°Boss, do you want to put bombs on the other people?¡± a man beside Li Rong asked. As soon as he spoke, other people in combat suits nearby immediately stared at him.


    ¡°Two people is enough.¡± Li Rong also noticed the reactions of those people. Although the subordinate in front of him was loyal, the others who followed him weren¡¯t necessarily the same.


    These people would never have done such a dangerous act if he hadn¡¯t had his grasp on them. It was enough to only place one or two bombs. If too many bombs exploded, the people watching over the captives wouldn¡¯t have a way to survive. Even if he wanted to plant them, the guards wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Besides, people like Wang Qing and Gu Changjin, who knew if they had any special means? If they used their bombs to perform a suicide attack¡­


    ¡°Li Rong, what are you doing? You¡¯re breaking the law!¡± Cheng Hong had been knocked unconscious by Li Rong without hesitation, and at this moment, he¡¯d woken up and grew angry.


    ¡°Cheng Hong, don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t done anything illegal,¡± Li Rong sneered. He knew Cheng Hong very well and knew a great amount of the things Cheng Hong had done. Cheng Hong was a surface-level hypocrite.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Cheng Hong glared at Li Rong angrily, then quickly glared at Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran. Cheng Ran was his star of disaster. As long as something related to Cheng Ran, it wouldn¡¯t bring any good at all. As for Shi Qingyang, how could he have ended up in this situation if Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t dragged him into the car?


    Shi Qingyang only felt that the radiation energy in his body was running rampant, but the impact also made the toxins in his body disappear.


    Although the poison in his body was gone, he still leaned on the boneless Zheng Gaoyuan¨Cnow he and Zheng Gaoyuan were tied together, Wang Qing and Cheng Ran were tied, and Cheng Hong and Gu Changjin were tied, each group all far away from each other.


    Awakened by Cheng Hong¡¯s words, Shi Qingyang swallowed another mouthful of blood, and the stench of the blood in the air was strong. The other people were all right, but Zheng Gaoyuan next to him was full of wounds. He looked horrible to look at. ¡°You¡­ Are you going to let Zheng Gaoyuan bleed?¡±


    ¡°Heal him.¡± Li Rong glanced at Zheng Gaoyuan, who was laying and gasping for breath. ¡°Young Master Zheng¡¯s status is quite valuable. We can¡¯t let him die.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The people around Li Rong quickly helped Zheng Gaoyuan with medical equipment.


    Shi Qingyang leaned to the side and finally determined that Li Rong didn¡¯t want to kill them. This was undoubtedly a good thing.


    Although Zheng Gaoyuan seemed to be seriously injured, because he was so fat, those wounds were actually all skin injuries, which was also good for the circumstances.


    Of course, even if there were such ¡°good things¡±, he couldn¡¯t relax. Wang Qing and Gu Changjin had been taken care of and couldn¡¯t be counted on now. Not to mention Zheng Gaoyuan and Cheng Hong. If he wanted to do something, he could only rely on Cheng Ran.


    ¡°Ranran, how do you feel? Do you feel sick?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran. Cheng Ran hadn¡¯t said a word since earlier, and hadn¡¯t moved¡­ The prior incident at the ant nest had shown that Cheng Ran was calm in the critical moment. That was why Shi Qingyang obviously wouldn¡¯t think that he hadn¡¯t been up to anything.


    In fact, if Cheng Ran, who had no radiant energy in other people¡¯s eyes, really wanted to do something in secret, he¡¯d have a much easier time than Shi Qingyang.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Ran smiled at Shi Qingyang and gave him a reassuring expression.


    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid. Have you studied bombs?¡± Shi Qingyang asked again.


    ¡°As long as the control chip on the bomb can be destroyed with radiation, the bomb can be neutralized.¡± Cheng Ran smiled again.


    Watching this scene, Cheng Ran¡¯s guard kicked Cheng Ran and said with a grin: ¡°What nonsense are you saying? He really is someone who doesn¡¯t have rad-energy. He can think of crap like using rad-energy to destroy a bomb. Something like that would only make the bomb even stronger!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Qingyang immediately looked at the man in anger, but his heart was relaxed. He had been worried that Cheng Ran didn¡¯t know how to deal with the bomb in his body. Now it seemed that Cheng Ran knew all about it.


    ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m teaching this son of a bitch!¡± The man burst out laughing.


    ¡°These people still have to stay alive. Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself.¡± Li Rong glanced at the man who was talking. The man also knew what was good for him, and immediately stopped talking.


    Li Rong left the city supposedly to repair the optical fiber, but in fact he chased after Cheng Xuze. Because Cheng Xuze and the others had already set out, they also drove the mobile fortress at the fastest speed.


    The turbulence caused by the high speed made people uncomfortable. Shi Qingyang closed his eyes and began to review various methods to cope.


    Anhang City wasn¡¯t close to Yangtze City, and there was even a big river between them. Even if there was a road left from the the constant travel of the mobile fortress between them, it would take 15 hours driving on the road. When Cheng Xuze and the others went to Yangtze City this time, out of precaution, they had taken a small mobile fortress, and the advancing speed was very slow.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, will those people really come to intercept us?¡± The judicial officer of Yangtze City looked at Cheng Xuze in puzzlement.


    ¡°As long as nothing unexpected happens, they will,¡± Cheng Xuze said. Li Rong was a level-6 powerhouse, and he wasn¡¯t the kind of powerful figure who had never left the city to fight. If he knew that Wang Qing was taking the witnesses to Yangtze City, he would certainly fight.


    After all, the news they released was that Li Rong had too much influence, so they took the witnesses to Yangtze City for trial¡­


    Seeing Cheng Xuze¡¯s confident appearance, the judicial officer of Yangtze City finally calmed down and went back with a smile. Cheng Xuze stood in the protective cover of the mobile fortress and peered at the situation outside from behind through the protective cover. However, he couldn¡¯t help feeling worried¨Cthey deliberately slowed down when they were moving, but the people behind them didn¡¯t catch up¡­


    Did Li Rong discover something, or had he been too timid to follow?


    Time passed quickly. Cheng Xuze and his entourage set out in the morning, but in the twinkling of an eye, they had driven to the central area between Anhang City and Yangtze River City, and had even just passed the river between the two cities.


    At that moment, an armored vehicle suddenly chased after them. Seeing the armored vehicle, Cheng Xuze¡¯s first reaction was ¡°he¡¯s here¡±.


    But soon after, he felt that he¡¯d gotten something wrong. Although there were very few armored vehicles in this area, Li Rong wouldn¡¯t bring only one armored vehicle.


    While Cheng Xuze was in doubt, the armored vehicle suddenly accelerated, crossing past their mobile fortress and blocking the road.


    The people on the mobile fortress had been ready for battle for a long time. At this time, they took out all their weapons. Cheng Xuze was even more serious. He was about to take action when he suddenly saw Shi Qingyang coming down from the armored vehicle.


    How could it be Shi Qingyang?


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± The judicial officer of Yangtze City knew Shi Qingyang, and naturally he was curious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look,¡± Cheng Xuze said. Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t just come here out of nowhere. He had to go and have a look.


    What¡¯s more, only in the wild could a level-8 rad-warrior like him fully bring out his fighting power.


    As soon as Cheng Xuze left the mobile town, he saw clearly that Shi Qingyang was strapped with a bomb and guessed the reason. Immediately, it seemed that all the radiation energy around him was under his control. In this area, he was the king. The armored vehicle in front of him and the people in the armored vehicle even had a feeling that they couldn¡¯t move. It seemed that if they moved, they would be crushed into pieces.


    For a time, no one could even break through the pressure.


    Li Rong sat in the back seat of the vehicle. He didn¡¯t disembark before. He felt the pressure and subconsciously wanted to resist it, but he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he could clearly feel the difference between himself and Cheng Xuze. If he didn¡¯t know that Cheng Xuze had been here earlier, and ran to kill the witnesses¡­


    After closing his eyes, Li Rong walked out of the car under the pressure: ¡°Cheng Xuze, you¡¯d better not do anything to me. Once I face an accident, the other hostages I¡¯ve caught will die immediately.¡±


    While he spoke, he played a video that he had saved a while ago onto his handheld computer. In the video, Cheng Ran, Cheng Hong, Gu Changjin and Wang Qing were all being pointed at with guns.


    ¡°Are you Li Rong? Before you threaten me, don¡¯t forget that this is in the wild. I¡¯m a level-8 radiant warrior.¡± Cheng Xuze snorted coldly and stared at the people in front of him.


    ¡°Are you sure you can catch me and everyone else before the bomb explodes? It¡¯s not bad to be able to bury your son and grandson with us when we die.¡± Li Rong¡¯s eyes narrowed under the mask: ¡°No matter whether I¡¯m killed or captured, the people who follow me will kill the prisoners and then flee for their lives. After all, they¡¯ve all committed crimes, and once I die, the evidence will be completely exposed on the Internet.¡±


    The pressure brought by Cheng Xuze threw the radiation energy in his body into chaos, but Li Rong just laughed.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Cheng Xuze glanced at Shi Qingyang. Shi Qingyang was loaded with a bomb. Because the wilderness blocked remote control signals from transmitting, Li Rong was now pulling a wire between them. There was no doubt that once Li Rong broke the wire, the bomb on Shi Qingyang would explode immediately.


    Shi Qingyang was in danger, not to mention Cheng Ran and the others.


    ¡°I want you to kill Ao Zhi and the Yin Family in front of me,¡± Li Rong immediately said.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Cheng Xuze was shocked.


    ¡°You may have driven me to a dead end, but I don¡¯t want to be left to live outside the city¡­¡± Li Rong wound the thread connected to Shi Qingyang around his finger several times: ¡°When you kill them, I¡¯ll take a video. If you target me again in the future, I¡¯m afraid this matter might appear on the Internet.¡±


    Cheng Xuze¡¯s face changed and he immediately understood Li Rong¡¯s plan.


    Both Ao Zhi and the Yin family were witnesses of the mobile town incident. If Li Rong had a video of him killing these people, he could naturally threaten Cheng Xuze because he had no way to explain to the public why he wanted to kill those witnesses¨Ceven if the public didn¡¯t know that he was the one behind the scenes, they would definitely suspect Cheng Hui or Cheng Hong.


    At the same time, there was no evidence against Li Rong, and Li Rong could naturally return to the city in a clean and honest manner. Even if they told the truth, Li Rong can also say that they were framing him.


    After the video of his killing those witnesses fell into Li Rong¡¯s hands, he was afraid that this would mean him helping Li Rong cover up what Li Rong had done.


    Their original plan to lure the snake out of the cave ended with them being bitten by the snake¡­


    Li Rong looked at Cheng Xuze¡¯s face and was more happy: ¡°You can now go back to the mobile fortress, bring all the witnesses, and follow me. Once we¡¯ve reached a distance, I¡¯ll give you only half an hour to kill those people.¡± He and Cheng Xuze were standing not too close to the mobile fortress in the back. The people controlling the fortress could record videos, but they would never be able to hear the sound clearly.


    As a matter of fact, so what if they could hear things clearly? He changed his voice, and the mask on his face only showed his eyes. Cheng Xuze could guess that he was Li Rong, but he could not prove to others that he was Li Rong.


    Cheng Xuze originally intended to delay time, but right now he also knew that it would not work. He glanced at Shi Qingyang and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± They hadn¡¯t taken the members of the Yin Family who weren¡¯t deeply involved this time. For example, Yin Tiancheng couldn¡¯t be a witness because he was young and had never been to the mobile town. In the end, he stayed in Anhang City and waited to be sent back to Spark City to serve time.


    There was no innocent person with him this time. Even if he wanted to kill them, he wouldn¡¯t have any psychological burden. Only, after he finished doing so¡­


    Li Rong smiled proudly.


    When Li Rong took Shi Qingyang back to the mobile fortress, he was full of pride. As soon as he arrived, he pushed Shi Qingyang aside, then turned on his handheld computer and displayed the video he had just taken.


    In the video, Cheng Xuze killed several people with his level-8 combat skills that everyone could recognize. This video had not been edited. Only level-8 rad-energy warriors could use these level-8 combat skills. People could see at a glance that it was Cheng Xuze who killed these people.


    ¡°Li Rong, what are you planning?¡± Cheng Hong looked at the scene in horror.


    ¡°Cheng Hong, what do you think? If this video is released, will others think that the person behind the mobile town is you?¡±


    The fear on Cheng Hong¡¯s face deepened.


    Shi Qingyang took a deep breath and calmed down. His body had almost recovered. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Rong potentially finding out, he could destroy the bombs placed on him at any time. However, the people in front of him weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Today was his wedding day. It should have been a wedding night to look forward to. He even bought candles as recommended by others and planned to do some things beneath the candlelight. Now, everything was gone.


    Li Rong didn¡¯t intend to kill them. In fact, they were fine to return to the city safely under the current situation. However, it was really unbearable to be forced to this extent.


    Moreover, if they really went back like this, Li Rong would probably threaten them again and again with this video in the future.


    Shi Qingyang closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again. He poked Zheng Gaoyuan next to him and looked at Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, do you feel uncomfortable? Are you hungry or cold?¡±


    Shi Qingyang asked Cheng Ran, but Zheng Gaoyuan, who was paralyzed beside him, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing the words ¡®hungry or not.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m starving to death. Even if you kidnap someone, you still have to give them something to eat, right¡­¡±


    Shi Qingyang had noticed that these people in front of him had not eaten for a long time. By contrast, his group had eaten a lot of barbecued meat before they got here. Although they were hungry now, they weren¡¯t to the point of starving¡­


    Li Rong had made several copies of the video he shot and let his confidants keep them. At this time, he heard Zheng Gaoyuan shouting and felt hungry.


    He had been anxious all day and hadn¡¯t eaten anything. Rad-warriors couldn¡¯t withstand hunger any more than ordinary people¡­


    ¡°Go to the kitchen and see what we can eat.¡± Li Rong looked at his subordinates. He was anxious to return to the city. Naturally, it was impossible to delay by hunting at this time.


    ¡°There are only some vegetables and potatoes in the kitchen,¡± Li Rong¡¯s subordinates said, ¡°but boss, we found some frozen prey in Shi Qingyang¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°In his room?¡± Li Rong frowned.


    ¡°Boss, Shi Qingyang probably has a habit of collecting food. He was in the city before, but we found a lot of food and water on him,¡± the man said again.


    Li Rong also knew what they¡¯d found when they searched Shi Qingyang. ¡°Then cook all the meat.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Li Rong¡¯s subordinate spoke and opened the box that they had dragged out before. In the box, the queen ant was half eaten.


    After Shi Qingyang arrived in Anhang City, he¡¯d brought all the ant eggs he could into the city. In the end, he rented a cold storage room to place them. The queen ant, which was the size of three people, was also divided and stored in the cold storage room.


    For the time being, he hadn¡¯t wanted to use the things he¡¯d kept here. For convenience¡¯s sake, he¡¯d left half of the huge queen ant¡¯s body on the mobile fortress, and had planned to find an opportunity to send it anonymously to a research institute outside his hometown.


    He¡¯d purposely mentioned that he was hungry. In fact, he¡¯d been hoping these people would eat the meat of the queen ant. Although this meat was very magical, it would cause pain all over after eating¡­


    It was so painful that it had made Shi Qingyang unable to move. Naturally, for Li Rong and the others, the outcome would be no surprise¡­ There was no problem treating them as free experimental subjects.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Li Rong suddenly stopped his subordinates. He was always cautious. Although there was nothing wrong with the meat, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move on it. He immediately cut a small piece with a knife and then put it into the mouth of Zheng Gaoyuan, who was still shouting about how hungry he was.


    It was natural to find the weakest person to test for poison. Cheng Ran was an ordinary person and eating raw meat could cause him problems. Zheng Gaoyuan would be fine.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? You¡¯re giving me raw meat! You bastards!¡± As soon as he¡¯d let down his guard, the meat already slipped into Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s throat. He immediately cried out, full of vigor.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Li Rong¡¯s men dug the remaining meat from the queen ant¡¯s body and sent it to the kitchen.


    The smell started wafting from the kitchen, but Zheng Gaoyuan continued to cry and scold. He looked no different from usual. But Shi Qingyang, who was beside him, could feel that he was shaking.


    Not only that, Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s body also oozed some blood beads just like Shi Qingyang¡¯s did at the beginning. If Zheng Gaoyuan hadn¡¯t been covered with blood and his face in a mixture of blood and tears, then surely those people would have noticed something was wrong long ago.


    Under such circumstances, Zheng Gaoyuan could still bear through the pain, making Shi Qingyang suddenly feel impressed.

 CH 94

    Chapter 94: Closure


    When they stayed outside the city, Shi Qingyang and the rest would hunt for food to eat that day. Even if they had extra food left over, Fu Xiaoyang and the others would take it back with them. Therefore, the kitchen of the mobile fortress only had vegetables.


    The people who kidnapped them were all gangsters and didn¡¯t have the patience to cook fancy food. So they just cooked the vegetables and the queen ant meat in one pot. After cooking, the group of people divided into two groups to eat in turn.


    At this time, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t even have time to care for Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s reaction. Instead, he focused on Li Rong, fearing that Li Rong would not eat.


    Fortunately, those people gave Li Rong the first portion of food after they cooked it, and even baked a piece of meat in the oven for him.


    The flesh of the queen ant would make people¡¯s body irradiate and go into riot, and the whole body would ache. But it took a while for the attack to happen. Shi Qingyang sat quietly aside. After the second batch of people ate the cooked meat, he saw Li Rong suddenly cover his stomach: ¡°This soup is poisonous! Who did this?¡±


    Li Rong¡¯s face grew more and more wretched with each word he spoke, and after him, the other people covered their stomachs. ¡°Who poisoned it?¡± Li Rong once again gritted his teeth and spoke. At first he suspected his subordinates, but then he looked at Shi Qingyang.


    At that moment, Shi Qingyang¡¯s bomb suddenly lost its effect with a ¡®di¡¯ sound. He jumped up, picked up Zheng Gaoyuan and threw him into the next room: ¡°Ranran, do it!¡±


    The bomb on Cheng Ran¡¯s body had also been damaged by his radiation energy. However, he didn¡¯t hide Wang Qing, who was with him, into the other room like Shi Qingyang did with Zheng Gaoyuan. Instead, he ran to the other side of the room, toward Gu Changjin and Cheng Hong.


    At the same time, Wang Qing unexpectedly stood up, broke the ropes tying his hands, and then kicked a guard beside him. The man had just eaten and wasn¡¯t undergoing the meat¡¯s effects yet. He aimed his gun at Cheng Ran and was about to shoot, but he lost his aim from the kick and struck the ceiling.


    When Shi Qingyang saw this, he knew that it was mostly Cheng Ran¡¯s efforts that helped Wang Qing remove the medicine from his body. He was surprised and happy. Although his own radiation energy had changed, it was still violent and harmful to the body. It didn¡¯t matter if he used his radiation energy to run through his own body, but he had no way to help others. But Cheng Ran¡¯s was different. His radiation energy was extremely soothing¡­


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t delay and kicked another person who was firing a gun. Then he saw that Cheng Ran had caught Gu Changjin and thrown Gu Changjin into another room.


    ¡°Cheng Ran, what are you doing?¡± Cheng Hong was shocked and angry when he saw this scene. In his opinion, since Li Rong did not intend to kill them, they shouldn¡¯t resist in order to avoid being in danger. As a result, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran rebelled. Not only that, Cheng Ran saved Gu Changjin first when he was saving people!


    He was Cheng Ran¡¯s father!


    ¡°If you still want an antidote, you¡¯d better not shoot!¡± Shi Qingyang shouted.


    The people who ate the meat in the second rond hadn¡¯t yet gotten sick. At this time, they had taken out their guns, but after hearing this, they hesitated. They didn¡¯t know what poison they had taken, but from the reaction of Li Rong and others, they knew that the poison was very strong.


    No one wanted to die. At this moment, everyone hesitated for a moment.


    However, while other people hesitated, Li Rong did not. He had installed a bomb on the mobile fortress. Originally, he had intended to disembark with Shi Qingyang and the others once they¡¯d gotten closer to the city, and then blow up the mobile fortress to destroy everything. Now, he planned to detonate it ahead of time¨Ceven if he died, he would bury them all with him.


    Li Rong¡¯s hands trembled and pressed against the nearby bomb. Shi Qingyang and Wang Qing shot him in the arm at the same time. His arm was punctured by the bullet. The arm was so powerless that it fell to the ground. An enormous amount of blood appeared all over his body. The blood oozing from every pore instantly changed him into a bloody man. After struggling several times, there was no more movement.


    ¡°Kill them. They don¡¯t have an antidote for this poison!¡± Upon seeing Li Rong¡¯s death, some people screamed. Even Shi Qingyang was shocked when he saw it happen. He knew that the flesh of the queen ant would make people feel pain and undergo a change, but he¡¯d never imagined that Li Rong would die so quickly.


    By contrast, the symptoms the other people experienced were lighter. Although those who¡¯d eaten at the same time as Li Rong were still rolling on the ground, they didn¡¯t die. Just like Li Rong, they had countless spots of blood on their bodies, and had no strength to resist.


    Although Shi Qingyang was puzzled, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly took a gun and shot at the people who hadn¡¯t yet attacked. Those people naturally also resisted, and some people threw grenades at them.


    Out of precaution, those people had opened the doors of all the rooms. With this, Shi Qingyang directly blocked the grenades thrown at him with radiant energy and sent them to the next room ¨Cthis mobile town was made of excellent materials, and grenades like these wouldn¡¯t ever be able to break the walls!


    However, though he could do this, Wang Qing couldn¡¯t, as his radiation energy was too overbearing. In the end, he could only use the radiation energy in his body to break a grenade in advance and defend himself at the same time.


    There weren¡¯t only these two grenades, but also another one flying towards Cheng Ran and Cheng Hong. Shi Qingyang had no time to stop it, so he could only say in a loud voice: ¡°Hide!¡±


    Cheng Ran ran quickly and dodged to the side. It wan¡¯t until halfway through that he remembered that he¡¯d forgotten about Cheng Hong. When he pulled Cheng Hong down, he rolled to the side. Although his internal radiation energy covered his body, even then, his body was sliced apart. Cheng Hong, who couldn¡¯t move at all, was even bloodier.


    At that moment, the protective cover on top of the mobile fortress broke with a ¡®bang¡¯. Cheng Xuze, full of grief and anger, appeared in front of everyone: ¡°Li Rong! Stop!¡±


    Without the protective cover, the radiation from the outside suddenly poured in. At the same time, the huge pressure brought by Cheng Xuze also made the people below unable to move.


    Although he had arrived in a powerful burst of wind, Cheng Xuze was soon stunned into speechlessness. After killing the witnesses, he had followed the mobile fortress. He saw that the mobile fortress suddenly stopped, and with the sudden explosion, he rushed over. He thought it was Li Rong who wanted to kill people, but unexpectedly he saw a shocking scene¨CLi Rong died just like this? All the gangsters had collapsed?


    Yes, now all the people on Li Rong¡¯s side had collapsed. Shi Qingyang¡¯s pain had been so extreme that he couldn¡¯t even climb and fell down in the ant nest. However, each of these people in front of him were in more serious condition than him. Judging from the current situation, the more powerful people were, the more serious the situation was.


    ¡°Shi¡­ Shi Qingyang, what happened?¡± Cheng Xuze asked. When he broke the protective shield, countless scenes had run through his mind. He¡¯d thought he would see Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran fallen in a pool of blood. He thought he would see all the people on his side killed. Unexpectedly, the final situation was just the opposite.


    The pain and sadness on his face instantly solidified, and Cheng Xuze could not even react.


    ¡°Grandpa, they¡¯ve eaten poison,¡± Shi Qingyang said while running to Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, are you all right?¡± Since Cheng Xuze had come, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else.


    Cheng Xuze followed Shi Qingyang¡¯s line of sight and saw Cheng Ran and Cheng Hong. Cheng Ran had a wound on his back. At this time, he had already sat up, but Cheng Hong had fainted. Compared with Cheng Ran, who used radiation energy to protect himself, his back was bloody and his leg was broken. The wounds looked extremely miserable.


    Cheng Xuze¡¯s heart skipped a beat with a ¡®clang¡¯ until he sensed Cheng Hong¡¯s breath and heartbeat. He was relieved and looked at Cheng Ran with guilt: ¡°Xiao Ran, are you uncomfortable? Grandpa was so reckless that he broke the protective cover¡­¡±


    Cheng Ran was an ordinary person. He hadn¡¯t put on a combat suit yet¡­ Cheng Xuze looked at Cheng Ran anxiously and took out a bottle of medicine to give to him.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. Does the protective shield cost a lot of money?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s body ached badly, but he suddenly remembered the amount of money in Shi Qingyang¡¯s account and the price of the mobile fortress cover he saw when they registered for marriage this morning.


    ¡°Ah? Haha¡­ Grandpa is planning to put a new type of material into production soon. I¡¯ll replace it for you then.¡± Cheng Xuze smiled awkwardly and took Cheng Hong to the enclosed medical cabin at the top of the mobile fortress.


    Seeing that Cheng Ran was all right, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t continue to ask, but immediately opened the door of the next room. He¡¯d always thought that eating the meat of the queen ant would throw the body into pain, but also be beneficial. That was why he let those people feed it to Zheng Gaoyuan. But now, not only did Li Rong die, but even the other people didn¡¯t survive¡­


    Even though Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s symptoms were lighter than those of the other people, he was still very worried.


    If something happened to Zheng Gaoyuan¡­ Shi Qingyang frowned and opened the door, only to see the round Zheng Gaoyuan rush out, laughing and saying to the gangsters, ¡°I let you kidnap me, I let you beat me, and I didn¡¯t even say anything when you poisoned me! Now you die from the poison!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Qingyang suddenly felt that he had a lot in common with Cheng Xuze, who fell from the sky only to discover that they were all right. ¡°Are you doing okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just a little painful at first. It was as painful as how my stomach feels after I eat something bad.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan waved his hand and didn¡¯t care: ¡°Doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Shi Qingyang glanced at him in surprise, and then went to see the other people lying on the ground.


    ¡°The radiation energy in these people¡¯s bodies has rioted. This is a poison that works against rad-energy warriors. It seems that the stronger the warrior, the easier it is to cause a deah.¡± Wang Qing looked at a man who had just died beside him. ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan is fine, likely because he isn¡¯t even a radiation warrior?¡±


    Shi Qingyang was shocked when he heard this. He had guessed a little before, and knew that he shouldn¡¯t eat any more of the queen ant¡¯s meat. Now, seeing this scene, he was even more sure of this.


    No wonder in this life, it was much more painful than in his previous life. No doubt, it was because his strength in this life was stronger than that in the previous life.


    In his previous life, when he fell into the ant nest, he had only been level-1. After eating the ant eggs, he became level-2. Then he worked hard with the queen ant to exhaust the radiation energy in his body, and then he ate the meat of the queen ant. Although it was painful in the end, because he had eaten ant eggs before as a buffer, his situation was similar to Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s, but he didn¡¯t feel that anything had changed afterward. In this life, when he entered the ant nest, he was already a level-2 rad-energy warrior. When he ate the meat of the queen ant, his body also had ample radiation energy.


    As for Gu Changjin, although he was level-5, he had no radiation energy in his body after he¡¯d used the potential potion. He also ate ant eggs as a buffer, so after eating the meat of the queen ant, although he had suffered, he didn¡¯t experience any major problem¡­


    ¡°Among these people, the level-4 rad-energy warriors have all died, and the remaining level-3 rad-energy warriors will also perish. This poison is really domineering!¡± Cheng Xuze settled Cheng Hong and took note of the situation outside.


    Those level-3 rad-energy warriors had already fainted. Shi Qingyang thought that as a level-3 rad-energy warrior, he had eaten a lot of ant queen¡¯s meat carelessly, and suddenly he was afraid.


    If he hadn¡¯t eaten a lot of ant eggs in the beginning, and if Cheng Ran had not used radiation to soothe him later, he might have already died now.


    ¡°Old Sir, how is the Second Master?¡± Wang Qing looked at Cheng Xuze. Although he didn¡¯t like Cheng Hong, Cheng Hong was the most injured person here.


    ¡°His leg has completely rotten. He¡¯ll have to install a prosthesis, and he has suffered a lot of injuries. Judging from the current situation, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to do strenuous work for the rest of his life.¡± Cheng Xuze sighed. He should feel very sad because his son had been hurt like this. But this time, it wasn¡¯t like this situation had nothing to do with Cheng Hong. It was Cheng Hong who exposed their plans that eventually lead to this disaster. Though he felt sorry for his son, he also felt that he deserved it.


    Now that something like this had happened, Cheng Hong would probably find it difficult to return to politics again. Maybe he would settle down.


    ¡°Grandpa, it was because I hadn¡¯t paid enough attention¡­¡± Cheng Ran was frustrated, but he wasn¡¯t sad. Cheng Hong and Gu Changjin had been together. It was really normal that he would subconsciously save Gu Changjin first. After all, it was Gu Changjin who took care of him for over ten years. As for Cheng Hong¡­ He couldn¡¯t feel close to him at all. He was even afraid of him. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t try to save him first


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Xiao Ran. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not hurt¡­ Xiao Ran, are you not afraid of radiation energy?¡± Cheng Xuze suddenly discovered a problem¨CCheng Ran was an ordinary person, and yet he had no problem being exposed to radiation energy!


    ¡°Young Master has radiant energy?¡± Wang Qing also expressed his doubts. He and Cheng Ran had been put together and poisoned. At that time, he had been very worried about Cheng Ran for fear that Cheng Ran might have an accident. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran held his hand and helped him remove the radiation energy from his body.


    ¡°But now Ranran is blessed with energy.¡± Cheng Ran was still in a daze now, so Shi Qingyang simply explained the matter: ¡°When he came out of the ant nest, he¡¯d gained radiation energy.¡±


    ¡°What in the world happened?¡± Cheng Xuze asked in surprise.


    ¡°Because Ranran ate the queen ant¡¯s meat¡­¡± Shi Qingyang explained everything that happened in the ant nest: ¡°After eating the queen ant¡¯s meat, we all received benefits. I thought these people would only experience some suffering just now. I didn¡¯t expect that for them, the queen ant¡¯s meat was no different from poison. Grandpa, fortunately, we were worried about any problems that might occur earlier and didn¡¯t give any to you.¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s strength was so strong that if they really gave Cheng Xuze the meat of the queen ant, he might die immediately.


    At first, Cheng Xuze wasn¡¯t happy about Shi Qingyang¡¯s concealment, but when he thought that Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran had used some means to encourage him to eat the ant eggs, his displeasure immediately disappeared.


    In the eyes of these children, it was obvious that he was very important¡­ Cheng Xuze¡¯s heart warmed up. Looking back, he even thought that it was most appropriate for Shi Qingyang to have done this. After all, if such a thing became known, it might cause great trouble: ¡°You¡¯ve done good work. Xiao Ran¡¯s blessings must be concealed.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I think the meat of the queen ant is strange. Can we find some people to study it?¡± Shi Qingyang added. He had always intended to find someone else to do research, give it to the National Research Institute, or choose a research institute outside his home city. Now thinking about it, which research institute could be better than his own?


    Now that Cheng Xuze had discovered the unusual features of the queen ant¡¯s meat, he would naturally be more careful in the future and never let anyone know about it. With the Cheng Family¡¯s current situation, it wasn¡¯t impossible to build a research institute.


    ¡°If the meat of the queen ant is really as magical as you said¡­¡± Cheng Xuze looked complicated.


    ¡°Grandpa, maybe you could have a chance to break through to level-9,¡± Shi Qingyang laughed.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I, your grandfather, am in my early 70s this year¡­ Rad-energy warriors usually break through by the age of 40, and few can advance after the age of 50. No one has ever increased their level after the age of 70¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the prescription given by your master, I might have even died because of a rad-energy riot,¡± Cheng Xuze said, full of emotion, but he couldn¡¯t deny that he was still very interested in this: ¡°But that¡¯s only the case for me, for you, it¡¯s fine. Level 9¡­¡± Cheng Xuze¡¯s heart became hot.


    Wang Qing stood to the side, looking equally excited.


    However, at this moment, Zheng Gaoyuan suddenly shouted again: ¡°Everyone¡¯s dead! All these people are dead!¡±


    Shi Qingyang turned his head and saw that Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s face was white, about to cry. While they were talking about the ant nest, everyone who¡¯d eaten the ant meat had all died.


    Most of the people brought by Li Rong were level-4 rad-energy warriors, and some were level-3. According to the strength of their radiant energy, all of them died.


    ¡°Grandpa, there are several copies of the videos in their hands, but they can¡¯t access the network now that we¡¯re outside the city. As long as they¡¯re destroyed, there won¡¯t be any problems¡­ Will there be any issues when we go back now?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°Li Rong destroyed the city network, kidnapped you out of the city, killed those witnesses, and was killed by me in the end,¡± Cheng Xuze smoothed things out. Under such a framework, there would be no problems as long as he filled the the gaps in well.


    ¡°Yes, that works!¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, when the matter here is over, you can follow me back to Yangtze City. In the future, you can use the resources of the Cheng family. And as for Xiao Ran, now that you have radiation energy, you can learn how to make advanced medicine with Ran Xue. I believe Ran Xue will not tell anyone about this.¡± Cheng Xuze thought of the mention of becoming a level-9 rad-energy warrior from earlier.


    Level-9, that was level-9¡­ At present there were many level-8s in the whole country, but there were only two level-9s! It was said that the Feng family had produced another genius, but he couldn¡¯t be compared with Shi Qingyang


    ¡°Grandpa, I wanted to discuss something with you, too,¡± Shi Qingyang suddenly said. ¡°Grandpa, I want leave and head out for training.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Cheng Xuze immediately said.


    ¡°Grandpa, Li Rong is gone now. As long as I hide my name, I¡¯ll be fine. Even if there are too many people who know me here, I can go north.¡± Shi Qingyang had known the importance of strength for a long time, and what happened now reminded him of this.


    ¡°Xiao Ran¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran will go with me.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said, ¡°My master also asked me to try to develop my power.¡± He knew a lot of matters from the future, and he wasn¡¯t short of money now. As long as he held onto it well, he could build his own power.


    When Cheng Xuze heard Shi Qingyang mention his master, he thought of how Shi Qingyang had suddenly searched for Fu Xiaoyang and the rest to cultivate them. He nodded: ¡°Since your master has said so, then so be it¡­ When we return to the city, I will talk to your master with you, and the three of us will discuss a feasible method.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The three of us will discuss it?

 CH 95

    Chapter 95: Six Years Later


    What could be seen here was an enormous spider beast with a length of about four meters. It moved very quickly. It could easily hunt Mantis beasts, and what was more, it was also highly toxic.


    This cave-dwelling spider beast was named the tiger-striped birdeater spider. It grew in the south and was very ferocious. When the female spider was first discovered, it had been eating a male spider¡¯s flesh and blood. This tiger-striped birdcatcher spider would eat the male during the mating process. Generally, after the mating was over, only half of the male spider would remain.


    Now, more than ten people surrounded by this spider beast. They were divided into two groups, and each group would separately attack the spider beast. Once one group of people attacked and irritated the spider beast, they would immediately retreat, and then the other group of people would attack from the other side.


    These people tacitly cooperated with each other and had good strength. It was easy for them to kill this spider beast. Currently, it seemed that they intended to catch it alive.


    ¡°Keep your distance and be careful of the spider¡¯s poison!¡± Shi Qingyang stood on top of the mobile fortress parked at the side, and did not take any action.


    ¡°Master, what you actually mean is that you don¡¯t want us to make this spider beast waste its posion, right?¡± A man who dextrously attacked the spider beast shouted. ¡°For Master¡¯s sake, you have to send the spider poison to Shifu¡¯s mother! We¡¯re going out of our way now!¡± [T/N Might be some kinda wordplay here; the word they¡¯re calling Shi Qingyang is ¡®shifu¡¯ (teacher/master), but the word itself is made up of Shi Qingyang¡¯s surname Shi, and fu for father. Funny coincidence]


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can go back.¡± Shi Qingyang glanced at the man.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m very happy! Master, it¡¯s not easy for you to give us a chance to get experience. How can we not make good use of it?¡± the man hurriedly said, with a sad face¨Cwhy did he always say the wrong thing when he wasn¡¯t paying attention?


    They had dealt with several tiger-striped birdeater spiders before, but Shi Qingyang had done it all by himself. He directly beat them to the ground without giving the others a chance to exercise. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to do this now. How could they not seize the opportunity?


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t continue to speak, but just watched the spider beast to make sure it wouldn¡¯t hurt people as it pleased, and at the same time he controlled his desire to kill.


    In his last life, he died under the attack of a spider beast. Naturally, he was very disgusted this kind of creature. He usually immediately dealt with any spiders when he saw them. This time, since he planned to send the spider poison to Cheng Ran, he became even more excited to deal with several of them alone¡­ If he didn¡¯t suddenly realize that the people who followed him hadn¡¯t hunted for several days, he would have robbed the spider beast directly. After all, it was a gift to Cheng Ran, so doing it all himself would show his intentions best.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t end up dealing with this spider beast. In fact, there were other reasons involved, such as that he¡¯d made another breakthrough in power. A spider beast like this used to be a little interesting to deal with, but now it couldn¡¯t really retain his attention.


    It had been six years since Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday, when he told Cheng Xuze that he would go out to practice. It would be Cheng Ran¡¯s 24th birthday soon.


    In the beginning, he had been promoted to level-3 and level-4 in the ant nest, and the speed was very fast. It was naturally impossible to think he¡¯d continue to grow so fast later, but even so, his speed of breaking through was far faster than the ordinary person.


    At the age of 20, after two years of accumulation, he reached level-5 from level-4. At the age of 22, he reached level-6. At the age of 24, he reached level-7 in last month¡¯s training!


    A 24-year-old level-6 rad-energy warrior still existed in the history of the country, but a 24-year-old level-7 warrior¡­ This had never been seen for as long as the country had existed. If nothing else than because it became more and more difficult to upgrade after level-6.


    Even though many people had good talents, they still stayed at level 6 their entire lives and couldn¡¯t reach level-7¡­ Shi Qingyang smiled at the people who cooperated with tacit understanding below. In his last life, he stayed at level-6 for five years, but he had reached level-7 and even reached level-8¡­


    For others, they might encounter all kinds of problems when upgrading, but for him, as long as there was enough radiation in his body, the upgrade would come naturally.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught it!¡± Just at this moment, the person who just called Shi Qingyang ¡®Master¡¯ shouted. Shi Qingyang immediately jumped down from the top of the mobile fortress, and then easily suppressed the spider beast. Then he took out a bottle and began to extract spider poison.


    ¡°Master, if you give master¡¯s wife the spider poison, will he like it?¡± Some noisy young person came over again, the face under his mask looking very handsome. [T/N he says shiniang (big boss¡¯s wife, elder sister, like anego in Japanese) to refer to Cheng Ran]


    ¡°Of course he will. Who knows better than me what he likes?¡± Shi Qingyang was a little proud.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re all bachelors. You can¡¯t show off your love in front of us like this!¡± the young man said again.


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, if you can¡¯t bear to watch, why don¡¯t you find someone for yourself?¡± Shi Qingyang stretched out a finger and tapped the other person, making the man immediately fly backwards.


    That¡¯s right, the young man in front of him was once that same fat boy. Of course, now he wasn¡¯t fat at all.


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan cried.


    ¡°Who asked you to follow me.¡± Shi Qingyang was somewhat helpless. When he began his training, he asked those who had practiced with him if they were willing to go with him. As a result, all of them agreed. Even Fu Xiaoyang joined the team after sending his grandmother to the sanatorium. Zheng Gaoyuan naturally wouldn¡¯t be left behind.


    Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s weight loss journey was a long process. It took him two years to recover to his normal shape under both exercise and medicine. Once that happened, everyone realized that he wasn¡¯t bad-looking.


    Think about it. The Huofeng company had been passed down for several generations. With such a large company, the Zhengs must have married beautiful women. After generations of good genes, how could Zheng Gaoyuan be ugly?


    After Zheng Gaoyuan lost weight, he not only did his looks improve, his mind also grew clearer. He even made great progress in strength. By that time, he even reached level-3.


    At that time, Shi Qingyang asked him if he wanted to go back to Central City, but he never agreed. Instead, he followed Shi Qingyang for four years. Of course, he didn¡¯t waste his time in these four years.


    Among the people Shi Qingyang brought out from Anhang City, Zheng Gaoyuan and Li Jiajia were the highest in terms of power. Both of them had reached level-5. Even Zheng Gaoyuan reached level-5 earlier than Li Jiajia.


    This situation made everyone look at Zheng Gaoyuan with new eyes, and Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandparents were extremely excited. At first, they wanted to let Zheng Gaoyuan go back, but now they couldn¡¯t wait for Zheng Gaoyuan to follow Shi Qingyang. Not only that, they also paid Shi Qingyang daily for six years. Finally, even Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s pocket money began to be transferred to Shi Qingyang¡¯s account¡­


    Zheng Gaoyuan was the highest status person in the team, but now he was definitely the poorest one.


    Of course, although Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s money belonged to Shi Qingyang, he didn¡¯t treat Zheng Gaoyuan harshly. After Zheng Gaoyuan refused returning to Central City and insisted on staying, he accepted Zheng Gaoyuan as an apprentice. Since then, he never lacked in all kinds of medicines. Those medicines made by Cheng Ran had always been valuable in the market!


    ¡°Shifu, I always want to follow you! Shifu, you are the light of my life, you are the beacon on my path forward, you are my¡­ Cough, how can I go on without you¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan wanted to sing Shi Qingyang¡¯s praises in a parallel sentence structure, but suddenly realized that he had forgotten his words, so he had to give up.


    ¡°If you¡¯d finished your last sentence for me, I would have been very happy¡­ You sure you don¡¯t want me to send you flying again?¡± Shi Qingyang collected the spider poison and immediately refrigerated it. At the same time, he directly killed the spider beast in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that this spider¡¯s poison is one of the most venomous things. Master¡¯s wife really has a strong taste.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan coughed a few times and changed the topic.


    ¡°You should learn Chinese well and stop saying things that make people feel they have ambiguous meaning.¡± Shi Qingyang glanced at Zheng Gaoyuan.


    ¡°Master, in fact, I haven¡¯t even graduated from primary school. At the start, I said that my grandparents had to pay a lot of money to get me to high school. You can¡¯t force me!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Qingyang thought of Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s inability to read any words before, and suddenly he didn¡¯t know what else he could say.


    ¡°Boss, shall we take a walk around again or go back directly?¡± Fu Xiaoyang asked while cleaning up the corpse of the spider beast.


    ¡°Go straight back.¡± Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t think about it, but immediately said with a soft expression: ¡°It will be Ranran¡¯s birthday soon¡­¡± It was also his wedding anniversary with Cheng Ran.


    In the past, Cheng Ran would follow them when they went hunting. They hunted outside while Cheng Ran practiced preparing medicine in the mobile fortress. But this time, it was different. Not long ago, Cheng Ran¡¯s laboratory made a breakthrough in the research of the queen ant. As an important person in the laboratory, Cheng Ran had to stay available and did not go with him.


    After careful calculation, the two people had not seen each other for 43 days and 9 hours¡­ Shi Qingyang sighed and missed him even more. Unfortunately, he had gone a little far this time, and his people hadn¡¯t sent any news yet.


    When Shi Qingyang had planned to go out for training, he thought about developing his own strength of influencce. Naturally, he didn¡¯t waste these six years.


    Now, there were dozens of people around him, all of whom are loyal. In addition, the Qinghe Foundation [T/N green grass] he founded had also invested in many enterprises and subsidized countless rad-energy warriors with life difficulties in the past few years.


    The Qinghe Foundation mainly subsidized rad-energy warriors who were injured outside the city and couldn¡¯t continue to work. Shi Qingyang always thought that it was better to teach a man to fish rather than to give him a fish. Unlike some foundations, which only gave money, his provided jobs¨Cthe Qinghe Foundation had established Qinghe Taverns in every city, and all employees were rad-energy warriors who had lived in hardship and even had deep disabilities.


    The Qinghe Tavern was completely different from previously available bars. While other bars all employed handsome men and women to serve people, many employees of the Qinghe Tavern were equipped with artificial limbs and covered with scars.


    At first, everyone thought that such a bar couldn¡¯t stay open, but the final result was unexpected to everyone.


    As long as someone went out of the city to hunt, it was impossible for them not to encounter danger. They naturally had some sympathy for the injured people, and those who had been injured in the past still knew many people. Just because of this, the reputation of the tavern had spread.


    Then, people found out that there were songs and dances in other bars every night, while in Qinghe Tavern there were people every night explaining combat skills and their experience of fighting against enemies in the wild. After that, the people in the bar would help answer questions¡­ These things were really nothing for those who were well-born and had good talents. They could learn these things in school and from their elders, However, Qinghe Tavern was originally for low-level rad-energy warriors. These things naturally made those people feel like it was a treasure.


    In addition, there was another reason for Qinghe Tavern¡¯s prosperity, which was that it was ¡°clean¡±. There were few people in Qinghe Tavern who looked above average. These people were generally not young, and they were all three portions big and five portions thick rad-energy warriors. Naturally, there would be no such thing as trading in looks and lust here.


    After a tiring day outside, the rad-energy warriors would always want to find a place to relax. When they wanted to go to other bars, their wives would stop them, but when they came to Qinghe Tavern, no one would stop them. They could even bring their wives and children here to let their families know how hard they worked¡­


    Nowadays, there were Qinghe Taverns across all the cities in China, and there were even more than one in most cities. Each tavern was under the responsibility of a person trusted by Shi Qingyang. In addition to income, the greatest benefit these bars brought to Shi Qingyang was all kinds of intelligence.


    Moreover, with the constant explanation of combat skills every night, more and more low-level rad-energy warriors had a sense of belonging to Qinghe Tavern. Some people even felt uncomfortable without a cup of wine as they observed the explanation of combat skills¡­


    Qinghe Tavern, like a huge net, covered the whole country and had made a great impact among low-level rad-energy warriors.


    In the past six years, Shi Qingyang had achieved this step, which was beyond his imagination. Of course, it was all due to the tireless support of Cheng Xuze.


    Today, the Cheng family, whether it was its pharmaceutical factory or its factory producing special face masks, could be said to be making huge profits every day. Not only would a small part of these profits be directly transferred to Shi Qingyang¡¯s account, but Cheng Xuze would also use his relationship to help Shi Qingyang develop his influence.


    Shi Qingyang knew that he had embarked on a completely different road from his previous life.


    Yangtze City was a first-class city, much larger than Anhang City. As the largest first-class city in the south, it had dozens of entrances and exits. Even so, every entrance and exit was still very busy.


    In the Spark City, when some large mobile fortresses approached, everyone glanced at it, but no one really paid attention to it.


    Because more and more people followed Shi Qingyang, Shi Qingyang had bought another mobile fortress in addition to his original mobile fortress. The entire group disembarked from the two mobile fortresses and saw the city they had been separated for a long time.


    All kinds of things had been prepared on the mobile fortress. Therefore, although they had been out of the city for over a month, they were all dressed neatly. However, they were still somewhat uncomfortable after spending more than a month outdoors.


    After swiping the contact terminal and entering the city, almost everyone immediately opened their contact terminal and began to check the news.


    Shi Qingyang was not as anxious as other people. He still remembered his business. He contacted Cheng Xuze first and then looked at all kinds of information in the contact terminal.


    Most of these messages were sent to him by Cheng Ran, and others came from various people. There were also many messages that Cheng Xuze sent to I don¡¯t want to starve.


    Shi Qingyang read the important things given by his subordinates first, and then immediately opened the messages sent by Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s messages would come in from all times of day. Basically, as long as there was something he wanted to say, he would send a message, that¡¯s all. Shi Qingyang liked it very much.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of affecting Cheng Ran¡¯s experiment, he would really like to contact Cheng Ran immediately.


    ¡°Master, big news! Someone in Central City has become a level-6 powerhouse before reaching 24!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan suddenly said: ¡°Master, it says that he is a once in a hundred years genius, the next level-9 powerhouse, and that he is the best of the younger generation in China¡­ What the hell is this? Master, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the best!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Shi Qingyang glanced at him and said, ¡°He¡¯s really outstanding. What rank were you by the age of 24?¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan was still a little angry. When he had been 24 years old, he was only level-4, but he¡¯d wasted five years of his youth¡­ More importantly, Shi Qingyang was now level-7¡­ Although he only upgraded after he was 24 years old, if the person in Central City wanted to reach level-7, how many years would it take him?


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m level-5 now, and you¡¯re level-4, remember?¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Zheng Gaoyuan. He needed to improve his strength to ensure his safety, but he couldn¡¯t expose such strength. If he really did, he would definitely cause himself great trouble.


    ¡°I know.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan shrunk his neck. Although he had reached level-5, he had not said much about it. He was afraid that there would be trouble after he revealed it. Even his grandparents thought he was level-4.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s normal for you to look down on him. Even if that person is a genius, he¡¯s nothing,¡± Shi Qingyang said again.


    The level-6 rad-warrior who was less than 24 years old was naturally Feng Linqiu, who had sent him to the Research Institute in his last life. In his last life, he didn¡¯t have any resources, and he hadn¡¯t been in good health, so he hadn¡¯t been able to defeat Feng Linqiu. This time, naturally, there would be no accident.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not like you to say that.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan looked at Shi Qingyang with some surprise. Shi Qingyang had been very low-key in recent years and highly praised some people who weren¡¯t strong. How did his style suddenly change this time?


    ¡°I have different attitudes towards different people,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Feng Linqiu was really powerful. In his last life, he also spoke highly of Feng Linqiu, because it was impossible for him to break through level-9 at that time, but Feng Linqiu could. However, Feng Linqiu unexpectedly sent him to the Research Institute¡­ ¡°Alright, here comes our car!¡±


    The people who followed Shi Qingyang would be sent to Shi Qingyang¡¯s residence in Yangtze City. Shi Qingyang and Zheng Gaoyuan, however, got on Wang Qing¡¯s car and went to the Cheng¡¯s house.


    Six years later, the Cheng family had become the largest family in Yangtze City, covering an increasingly large area, so that after the car entered, it drove for a long time before it reached the gate.


    As soon as Shi Qingyang got off the car, he saw Cheng Xuze standing at the door. Cheng Xuze wasn¡¯t young, but he hadn¡¯t changed much in the past six years. He was very energetic. Seeing Shi Qingyang, he immediately smiled: ¡°Qingyang, you are back.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and said, ¡°How about Ranran?¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d miss Ranran as soon as you came back, but it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not here,¡± Cheng Xuze smiled. ¡°He had been doing experiments for several days before and said that the day after tomorrow was his birthday, so he had to come back to freshen himself up¡­ When you contacted me, he had just gone to sleep.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious to do experiments¡­¡± Shi Qingyang frowned: ¡°How can he not sleep?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran also wants to have his birthday and wedding anniversary together with you as soon as possible. All he¡¯s been talking about is you these days,¡± Cheng Xuze helped his grandson speak.


    Naturally, Shi Qingyang liked to hear this, but he was still unhappy: ¡°I will watch him every day in the future!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would take a trip around in the wild until you reached a breakthrough?¡± Cheng Xuze asked curiously, and suddenly opened his eyes again: ¡°Did you break through?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m level-7.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    Cheng Xuze was shocked, and then suddenly laughed. The wrinkles on his smiling face were crowded together: ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve broken through! That¡¯s level-7! Level-7 at the age of 24, ha ha¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, calm down,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    However, Cheng Xuze still kept laughing: ¡°I¡¯ve told all the servants to go back, so let me laugh as much as I want! Haha!¡±


    Shi Qingyang could reach level-9. He was more and more sure of this! As long as he thought that his grandson¡¯s partner would be a level-9 master, he could not help feeling very proud.


    Cheng Xuze smiled for a long time before he stopped: ¡°Qingyang, it¡¯s really good that you have reached level-7 so quickly. What¡¯s the Feng Linqiu from the Feng Family? He can only make you seem more outstanding by comparison! It¡¯s a pity that the foundation of the Cheng family is too weak, and this must be hidden¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t think it was bad to hide this.


    ¡°Yes, yes, anyway, it¡¯s irrelevant¡­ Qingyang, we¡¯ll inform your master of this good news right away!¡± Cheng Xuze added. He couldn¡¯t tell others about how extraordinary Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were now. He could only go online and tell Not Starving. Therefore, he hoped every day that I don¡¯t want to starve would go online. ¡°Unfortunately, your master spends too little time online, and he seems to have pinpointed whenever you leave the city. Basically, as long as you go out of the city, he rarely goes online.¡±


    Shi Qingyang felt cold sweat on his body: ¡°Grandpa, my master, he should have too many things to do¡­¡±


    He had borrowed the name of ¡°I don¡¯t want to starve¡± for a lot of things, but now it was almost unbearable¡­ In recent years, he had contacted Cheng Xuze less and less times. He didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Xuze could still find problems.


    Before that, in order to dispel Cheng Xuze¡¯s suspicion, he even sneaked back to the city to contact Cheng Xuze¡­


    Not only that, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to contact Cheng Xuze in the city. Cheng Ran had always been by him. In the end, he could only contact Cheng Xuze when Cheng Ran took a bath or made medicine¡­


    Contacting Cheng Xuze was just as tiring as cheating!


    T/N


    Surprise time-skip! Yay for them being adults now. The author¡¯s chapters are getting longer now.

 CH 96

    Chapter 96: Birthday


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Xuze, Shi Qingyang directly went back to his room. As soon as he entered, he saw Cheng Ran lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    Cheng Ran was now twenty-four years old. After training with Shi Qingyang, he was no longer as thin and small as he used to be. He also had muscles on his body, but they weren¡¯t obvious. There wasn¡¯t a single scar on his body, and his skin looked fair and pure.


    Cheng Ran had used his own medicine to keep up his skincare¡­ Shi Qingyang leaned down and kissed Cheng Ran on the face, remembering the past.


    After they got married, the two of them had close contact, and Cheng Ran also saw the scars on his body. Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with those scars, but soon after, Cheng Ran came to him with some medicine.


    In his last life, he¡¯d had scars all over his body to record his achievements, but in this life, under the effects of the medicine, there wasn¡¯t a single scar on his body, and even problems like larger pores were gone.


    Shi Qingyang himself was like this, not to mention Cheng Ran; now Cheng Ran¡¯s skin was absolutely a matter worth envying!


    When Shi Qingyang thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help kissing again until Cheng Ran stirred. Then he finally released his hold and went to take a bath as quickly as possible.


    He wasn¡¯t tired now, but when he saw Cheng Ran sleeping, he also felt sleepy¡­ Shi Qingyang gently lifted the quilt and was about to lie down, when unexpectedly, he saw a scene that makes his blood pump faster¨CCheng Ran had no clothes on!


    After taking off the pajama pants he was wearing, Shi Qingyang quietly laid down, and then couldn¡¯t help but embrace the person in his arms, kissing him over and over. He didn¡¯t know why, every time he saw Cheng Ran, he wanted to kiss him. Sometimes he could not help but wonder whether it was Cheng Ran or himself who had been touch-starved¡­


    It felt very good to hug tightly like this, but it was simply a bit too good¡­ After a while, Shi Qingyang had no choice but to climb out of the quilt and put back on his pajama shirt and pants, and then fell asleep next to Cheng Ran.


    After a long sleep, Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t open his eyes until there was something moving around him. Then he saw Cheng Ran looking at him in a daze, those confused eyes making him unable to resist kissing him again.


    ¡°Qingyang, are you back?¡± Cheng Ran asked in surprise, rushing up, only to discover that he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. ¡°I¡¯d been too tired after taking a bath before, and I was in a hurry to sleep¡­¡± For a moment, his whole face was red.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can sleep like this all the time in the future!¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s face reddened.


    Shi Qingyang kissed him a few times, as usual: ¡°Ranran, you slept for a long time. Do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I ate before I went to bed. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Cheng Ran shook his head.


    ¡°You ate before you went to bed? Ranran, have you been staying up late lately?¡± Shi Qingyang hugged Cheng Ran. When he had been young in his last life, he didn¡¯t pay attention to his body. Later, it was too late to regret. Because of this, he had always been very careful to take care of his and Cheng Ran¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°This research is very important. I definitely won¡¯t do this in the future.¡± Cheng Ran felt guilty.


    Cheng Ran obediently admitted his mistakes, so Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t blame him anymore. ¡°I will definitely pay close attention to you in the future!¡±


    Cheng Ran was eager for it. He nodded and talked about what he wanted to tell Shi Qingyang: ¡°Qingyang, these past few days we have finally developed a substance from the queen ant¡¯s body. The substance is very strange and cannot be synthesized artificially. We suspect that it can be used as a radiation energy inducer.¡±


    ¡°Radiation energy inducer?¡± Shi Qingyang asked subconsciously, but he couldn¡¯t concentrate¨CCheng Ran was naked on top of him now!


    ¡°Yes, this radiation energy inducer, which stimulates radiation energy to appear in the body, is more gentle than usual¡­ It¡¯s just that my situation seems to be a special case.¡± When Cheng Ran talked about professional problems, he wasn¡¯t very attentive and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Shi Qingyang.


    However, Shi Qingyang only felt that he should stop earlier: ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s get up.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Ran asked curiously, but soon blushed again¨Che had already felt the ¡®reason¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, too.¡± Shi Qingyang kissed Cheng Ran. Although he wanted to do some things, he felt less inclined after knowing that Cheng Ran was tired.


    ¡°Qingyang, I recently mixed a kind of ointment. We can try it¡­¡± Cheng Ran suddenly said. Their first time, he and Shi Qingyang had no experience, so it was really a bit tragic. Later, he learned to make some ointment to ease himself.


    This man who had just been blushing was so proactive now. Shi Qingyang looked at Cheng Ran who was eager to try, and felt that he no longer needed to hold back


    In the end, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran didn¡¯t get up. After eating the food and water Shi Qingyang brought with him, they went to sleep together. When they got up again, it was the afternoon of the next day. Tomorrow was Cheng Ran¡¯s birthday.


    Cheng Ran didn¡¯t pay much attention to his birthday until he was 18 years old. However, after he was 18 years old, he began to attach great importance to this day. Of course, although he attached importance to it, he didn¡¯t like it to be rowdy. So every birthday, he only shared a meal with a few close people, and then began to spend time alone with Shi Qingyang. This time, naturally, it was no exception.


    Cheng Xuze, Wang Qing, Gu Changjin, Zheng Gaoyuan and Ran Xue were the people Cheng Ran invited for his birthday. They were also the people who fully knew his and Shi Qingyang¡¯s secrets.


    Although he had always followed Shi Qingyang¡¯s team in action, because the radiation energy in his body couldn¡¯t trigger the radiation energy in the air, he could never participate in battle. Naturally, other people wouldn¡¯t know that he had radiation energy. This was actually to protect him. After all, his radiation energy was too special.


    Because his radiation energy was too special, even the medicine he prepared was different.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, the research has come to an end. Do you have time to prepare some medicine?¡± After finishing the sumptuous meal prepared by Gu Changjin, Ran Xue asked: ¡°Recently, the medicine you prepared for our place is almost exhausted, but people are still competing for the ones you made.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll mix some when I have time,¡± Cheng Ran said.


    ¡°You can rest for a few days. It doesn¡¯t matter if the medicine runs out,¡± Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t help speaking. He was thinking about having fun with Cheng Ran for a few days¡­


    ¡°If it really runs out, those people will definitely make a scene¡­ Now Xiao Ran is almost the most valuable pharmacist. As soon as I go outside, someone will catch me to ask about the mysterious pharmacist of the Cheng family.¡± Ran Xue felt helpless.


    Six years ago, she was suddenly told that Cheng Ran had radiation energy, and then she signed an agreement with the Cheng family to start teaching him how to make medicine. At first, she felt very excited because Cheng Ran was a good student. Not long after, she began to be shocked because some of Cheng Ran¡¯s performances were too special. Now, she had no energy to be shocked.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s radiant energy was very stable. The medicine he has prepared was naturally more stable and safe than others. In particular, the radiant energy soothing agent he had prepared was far more effective than others.


    That by itself wasn¡¯t all, but just two years ago, Cheng Ran, because of the advantage of his radiation energy, was able to configure advanced medicine. In order to ¡°support the family¡±, he specially entrusted her to sell some medicine he couldn¡¯t use after he¡¯d mixed them.


    In the beginning, people thought that those medicines were prepared by her, but soon they discovered the problem¨Cthough they were the same level-7 radiant energy soothing agent, the ones Cheng Ran had prepared were twice as effective as hers, and the damage to the body was less than half!


    Thus, in just two years, Cheng Ran had many loyal customers. Now, outside, as long as the mysterious pharmacist of the Cheng family was mentioned, everyone was full of praise.


    Many of her former friends thought that she had made so much progress because of the advice of the pharmacist, but absolutely no one would have thought that the mysterious pharmacist was taught by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine and I don¡¯t feel tired. I always like to prepare medicine,¡± Cheng Ran looked at Shi Qingyang and explained. He had always wanted to make money to raise Shi Qingyang. Hunting was not good, so naturally he had to prepare medicine, which was not difficult for him.


    If changed to another pharmacist, even if they successfully prepared medicine one time, they might still fail next time. However, Cheng Ran didn¡¯t have such problems, and the success rate of his mixing was very high. On the one hand, it was because of his good memory, and on the other hand, it was because he had very strong control over his radiation energy.


    Now, the amount of radiation energy in his body had reached the rank of level-6. He didn¡¯t feel tired when he configured some medicine, it just took a little time at most.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It doesn¡¯t have to be too much anyway.¡± Ran Xue smiled. Cheng Ran often went out of the city, or studied the queen ant in the Cheng family¡¯s Research Institute, and the inventory they carried wasn¡¯t much. ¡°By the way, Xiao Ran, when are you thinking of going to Central City?¡±


    ¡°Central City?¡± Shi Qingyang asked curiously. He had never heard Cheng Ran talk about it.


    ¡°Qingyang, I want to test for a doctorate in Central Academy.¡± Cheng Ran suddenly thought of this and immediately looked at Shi Qingyang, ¡°I¡¯ve only just been thinking about it in the past two days. We discovered that the substance is similar to a radiation-inducing agent, but we are not clear about the specific composition of the usual radiation-inducing agents. Several people in the research institute have not learned this knowledge, so I want to go to the Central City¡­ Qingyang, I don¡¯t need to be there all the time. After I have the status of a doctoral student, I can access the database of Central University and completely write down some information before moving back to research on the mobile fortress. Even if I have questions, I can also ask through the network. ¡°


    The Cheng family set up a research institute six years ago, but there were only about ten people in the Research Institute. These people only studied the queen ant. Now the research had made a breakthrough, and a substance had been developed from it. At the same time, it had also fallen into a bottleneck, because no one knew how to use this substance.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the help of Li Rong and others in ¡°drug testing¡±, then unfortunately their data collection wouldn¡¯t have been complete now.


    ¡°Ranran, we really know each other well. I also plan to go to Central City. After you get a doctorate in Central Academy, you can stay there and I will accompany you.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    He had visited many places in the past six years, even Central City, but he never stayed much. This was mainly because he thought he was not strong enough, but now he was almost there. More importantly, in half a year, he would go to the Rad-Warrior competition held every four years.


    The year he was reborn, a martial arts competition had been held. Because he had never remembered the winner of the competition that year in his last life, he did not participate at all. Four years ago, he instructed Cheng Xuze to bet on the right person and make a lot of money, but he only watched the fights on the Internet. But this time, he wanted to see it.


    Not only did he want to see it, he also planned to let Zheng Gaoyuan participate in the competition. Only young people under the age of 30 were allowed to participate in the competition. Zheng Gaoyuan might not be the best among them, but after six years of training, he should be able to win the top 100.


    In his last life, he had spent the last ten years of his life in Central City. Now, it was time to go back and have a look.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, if you want to go to the Central City, Grandpa will help you. Now your two cousins are studying in the Central City. If you want, you can go to them to take care of you¡­ No, you should let Wang Qing accompany you. Your father went to the Central City a year ago. In this way, if he bothers you, you can have Wang Qing come out¡­ It¡¯s still not enough. I¡¯ll go with you so that I can take care of you!¡± Cheng Xuze thought it wasn¡¯t right no matter how he planned, and finally decided to go with him. There were too many big families in Central City. What could be done if Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang encountered any problems?


    As for Cheng Hong, he didn¡¯t worry about him for a long time. Now that Cheng Hong had become crippled, he didn¡¯t think he would get into trouble again.


    ¡°Grandpa, the Cheng family is in Yangtze City¡­¡± Shi Qingyang hesitated.


    ¡°In fact, they don¡¯t need me to do anything at ordinary times. Your uncle will take care of everything. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t the Rad-Warrior Competition about to start? I can still go to relive old memories for myself. You know, I once won the second place!¡± Cheng Xuze suddenly found a reason for himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go together! When we get to the Central City, I¡¯ll treat you to delicious food!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan had been buried in eating before. When he heard other people mention Central City, he raised his head.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait!¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°Master, Master¡¯s Husband, Central City is a good place. There is everything there. When we get to the Central City, I¡¯ll send you the latest Huofeng tank!¡± Thinking of the place where he grew up, Zheng Gaoyuan felt his heart warm.


    In fact, Shi Qingyang told him long ago that even if he planned to follow Shi Qingyang in the future, he could go home and have a look. But he finally refused, for nothing else, than because he hoped that he could become better and better, so that he could return home in prosperity.


    He used to be a little stupid and fat man. He was laughed at a lot in the Central City. Those who laughed at him, he didn¡¯t understand them before, but now he could completely recall everything. He just didn¡¯t know how those people would react if they knew that he had become a level-5 radiation warrior¡­


    Thinking of this, Zheng Gaoyuan couldn¡¯t help laughing proudly.


    Zheng Gaoyuan used to call Cheng Ran ¡®Master¡¯s wife¡¯ outside the city. Now, in front of Cheng Ran, he immediately became ¡®Master¡¯s husband¡¯¡­ Shi Qingyang knew Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s character long ago and didn¡¯t feel it strange, but he decided to tell him some unfortunate news at this time: ¡°Central City is really good. I heard that you were wronged there before? My disciple, if you were looked down upon, that would be too bad. This time, when you go back, you will immediately register for the martial arts competition. If you don¡¯t get to the top 20¡­ Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Master, are you joking?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan was stunned.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Shi Qingyang affirmed. Although he expected Zheng Gaoyuan to be in the top 100, the target should be set higher. As for punishment, it was fine to just make Zheng Gaoyuan go hunting more in the future.


    Zheng Gaoyuan saw Shi Qingyang¡¯s serious expression and felt like crying without tears.


    After Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran made a decision, they began to pack the things they wanted to take to Central City. They weren¡¯t in a hurry, so they planned to go slowly by their mobile fortress. At the same time, Shi Qingyang also gave his subordinates a holiday so that they could go home for a few days.


    After all this, Shi Qingyang took Cheng Ran to the largest Qinghe Hotel in Yangtze City the day before they left the city.


    The name of the hotel was taken from a character from his own name, as well as a part from the word ¡®Cheng¡¯, and he naturally had special feelings for it.

 CH 97

    Chapter 97: Central City


    Qinghe Taverns were found in every city, and Yangtze City had the most taverns of all. At the same time, the first Qinghe Tavern had also been founded there. The reason for this was naturally inseparable from Cheng Xuze¡¯s support.


    Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran went to the largest Qinghe Tavern in Yangtze City. Of course, although it was large, it was still located underground¨Cthe rent in the city underground was much cheaper than that above ground.


    The Qinghe Tavern occupied a large area. The two characters ¡°Qinghe¡± were written in ancient calligraphy at the door. It looked very grand. After entering, the light was unexpectedly bright.


    ¡°Boss, Master Cheng!¡± As soon as Shi Qingyang entered, he saw Fu Xiaoyang standing in front of the bar. He was talking to a bartender at the bar.


    The bartender, who was not young and looked nothing out of the ordinary, once fought in the wild for 20 years when he was young. He might not know anything about the field of romance, but he could speak freely about things related to mutant beasts. Therefore, he had things he could talk about with all the rad-warriors.


    ¡°Fu Xiaoyang, you¡¯re here too?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to drink¡­¡± Fu Xiaoyang seemed embarrassed and lowered his head.


    ¡°Are you here to find Shang Mufeng?¡± When Shi Qingyang saw his expression, he immediately understood.


    Fu Xiaoyang moved his mouth and said nothing, but his face turned red. Shi Qingyang knew that he was shy and didn¡¯t push. Instead, he looked at the bartender: ¡°Old Sun, is Shang Mufeng there?¡±


    As soon as Shi Qingyang asked this, Fu Xiaoyang¡¯s ears pricked up. However, the man Shi Qingyang called Old Sun smiled: ¡°Little boss, Xiao Shang is waiting in box 1 upstairs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a look.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled, and then looked at Fu Xiaoyang, who was snooping beside him. ¡°If you want to go, follow me.¡± The several people he took away from Yangtze City had a very good relationship with him in his previous life, but they were all very talented. Therefore, in the past six years, they all left his team one after another and chose to develop in his or the Cheng¡¯s other industries. Most of them had already married and had children, and Fu Xiaoyang was the only one who followed him.


    In his last life, he lived by picking up leftover prey behind the crazy Ye Houan. Later, his life gradually improved after he followed Shi Qingyang. Now, he had been cultivated by Shi Qingyang from the beginning and his life had become much smoother. But who knew whether it was because of this reason that he was more shy than Shi Qingyang remembered in the past. Even his emotional experience had become different.


    Fu Xiaoyang hadn¡¯t gotten married even when Shi Qingyang died in his last life. In this life, he had a crush on one person, Shang Mufeng, who now helped Shi Qingyang manage all the Qinghe Taverns.


    The tavern was divided into upper and lower floors. The lower floor is the lobby, and the upper floor was the patio in the center with a circle of private rooms around it. Box 1 was one of them.


    When Shi Qingyang passed by, Shang Mufeng had opened the door of box 1 and waited. He was as tall as Shi Qingyang, but thinner. Under the light of the tavern, the handsome man turned too pale.


    ¡°If you hide underground all day long, you might be no different from a vampire in the future.¡± Shi Qingyang saw the other side¡¯s appearance and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been called that for a long time, the underground vampire.¡± Shang Mufeng invited him in and put out his left hand to close the door, but his right hand was still hanging by his side.


    ¡°How is your right hand adjusting?¡± Shi Qingyang glanced at it and asked. Most of the employees of Qinghe Tavern had lost their fighting capacity, and Shang Mufeng naturally had the same issue¨Chis right arm was completely gone past his elbow.


    ¡°Well-adapted.¡± Shang Mufeng moved his right hand. Now his right hand was made of metal. Every finger was a blade, becoming a murder weapon.


    His pale face and this hand made him look terrible.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shi Qingyang sat down. Although Shang Mufeng was cold and distant now, he was much more normal than before. When he first saw this man in the pub, his face looked even paler than now. Moreover, Shang Mufeng without his right arm had also installed an iron pole and a tray on his right hand to facilitate the delivery of wine. His whole person looked like a robot.


    At that time, Shi Qingyang could hardly control his expression, for nothing else, than because Shang Mufeng had been very famous in his memory.


    When he was young, he had been injured by a mutant beast and lost his arm. After ten years of struggle, he trained a great number of combat skills that used only one left hand, then shoved a prosthetic limb onto his right hand. His combat strength was no less than that of a man with a complete body. He even served wine in his tavern!


    The use of combat skills depended on the movements of the fingers and arms. If only one arm was left, the combat effectiveness should be reduced by half. It could be imagined how much it cost Shang Mufeng to become the God of War later.


    Shang Mufeng was more or less similar to the former one, so Shi Qingyang offered him a lot of assistance when he saw Shang Mufeng in distress.


    Shang Mufeng, who was originally a waiter, joined his team after signing an agreement to ¡°sell himself¡± to him for 15 years. He also found someone to order a costly arm for him.


    At that time, Shi Qingyang thought that Shang Mufeng would be a powerhouse who would kill enemies on all four sides, so he wanted to cultivate Shang Mufeng¡¯s fighting talent. Unexpectedly, Shang Mufeng rejected his proposal and instead proposed to do business


    It was also at that time that Shi Qingyang discovered that although Shang Mufeng was the God of War with one arm in his previous life, his talent in business was obviously higher than that in fighting.


    At present, Qinghe Taverns all over the country were under the command of Shang Mufeng, who had made the Qinghe Taverns that had been losing Shi Qingyang money in the beginning gradually start to turn profits.


    ¡°Shang Mufeng, I¡¯m going to Central City,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°So?¡± Shang Mufeng was puzzled.


    ¡°Central City is a super city above a tier-1 city, but there are few Qinghe Taverns there¡­ I hope you can go with me to expand the intelligence system of Central City,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Qinghe Tavern was actually an intelligence system. In the past, he was afraid of being closed down or targeted by other big families in Central City. He did not dare to develop too much in Central City, and only opened a few small ones. Now it was almost time.


    He had been outside the cities for six years, often observing mutant beasts, and he wanted to discover the reason behind the beast tide in the previous life. But he had not found out anything. This time, he was going to Central City. If he could, he also wanted to find more information about this. Of course, more importantly, he wanted to destroy the Feng Family¡¯s research institute.


    A place where people were used for research should not exist at all!


    Hearing Shi Qingyang¡¯s words, Shang Mufeng was silent for a moment and nodded quickly: ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°If you have an assistant you want to take, you can take them to go with us,¡± Shi Qingyang said again. Seeing Shang Mufeng nod, he immediately changed the topic: ¡°Is it time to go over some combat skills?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shang Mufeng opened his mouth. He pressed the switch next to him. The wall of the box facing the central patio became transparent. In the middle of the whole pub, a square projector with screens on all sides played today¡¯s content.


    Today, they weren¡¯t talking about war skills, but about a kind of mutant beast and the methods to deal with it. During this period, not only did some people come up to explain, but also there were videos of hunting that kind of mutant beast in the wild, and even mentioned how to escape when encountering this kind of beast, which was very practical.


    At the same time, there were pictures, text, and video explanations, which would keep viewers from feeling bored.


    Although Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t need any skills to deal with such mutant beasts, he had reviewed them carefully.


    ¡°These days, we will find someone to shoot the content of each episode, and then find a director to edit it to ensure that it is good-looking. Although the cost will be relatively high, we will only make a lot of money after sorting it out and selling it online. Now many radiation schools will recommend children to watch our documentaries,¡± Shang Mufeng explained nearby.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Cheng Ran nodded. He and Shi Qingyang were very busy. The last time they came to Qinghe Tavern was one year ago. After one year, the place had changed a lot.


    Seeing Cheng Ran¡¯s concentration, Shi Qingyang kissed Cheng Ran on his forehead: ¡°This was my idea. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Very powerful!¡± Cheng Ran praised with respect.


    The Qinghe Tavern in Yangtze City had long been on the right track and did not need Shi Qingyang to be in charge, so he quickly left Yangtze City with Shang Mufeng in a mobile fortress.


    Before leaving, Cheng Ran also left all the potions he made these days to Ran Xue. Those potions could last for over a month. By then, they should have already arrived in Central City and could send a batch of potions to Ran Xue.


    Central City was to the north. Starting from Yangtze City to Central City, it took five days for the mobile fortress to advance along the roads between the cities. But Shi Qingyang and the others did not go along the roads. They also dealt with some mutant beasts on the way, which took more time. It took half a month before they entered the safe area of Central City.


    In the vicinity of Central City, everything was in good order. They passed mutant beast farms and herbal medicine plantations one after another. Because Central City was too large and the surrounding land was also useful, it was basically impossible for people to hunt near the city. In the vicinity of Central City, eight satellite cities had been established to allow people to go further.


    All the satellite cities were outside the safety zone of Central City and connected to Central City by underground cable cars. They were basically as large as small tier-3 cities, and finally formed a huge residential area.


    ¡°It¡¯s so big here.¡± This was Cheng Ran¡¯s first time going to Central City. Seeing everything around him, he could not help exclaiming.


    ¡°In the beginning, this was the first city established by survivors, and housed the largest number of people. Now it¡¯s the economic and cultural center of China. How can it be otherwise?¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the library of Central Academy more and more.¡± Cheng Ran took a deep breath. Although a lot of information was shared nowadays, not everyone could have access to the most profound knowledge. For example, in Central Academy one must be a student or teacher in the school to enter the online library through scanning the identity chip.


    ¡°I hope you can make a breakthrough in your research.¡± Shi Qingyang rubbed Cheng Ran¡¯s head: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t found a mutant beast like the queen ant in the past six years.¡±


    The queen ant had obviously mutated. Over the past six years, Shi Qingyang had been trying to find another one, but unfortunately he hadn¡¯t.


    Cheng Ran also knew this: ¡°It¡¯s fine. It would be strange if such mutant beasts were everywhere.¡±


    While they were talking, their mobile fortress was already close to Central City. If in other cities  people wanted to park mobile fortresses outside, they just needed to find a place. But here, they needed to rent a place. Of course, since people who could afford to drive mobile fortresses are very rich, no one would think it inappropriate.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll take you to dinner! I used to like to eat the fish and rice at Yumixiang the most. The food there is very delicious!¡± When they got there, Shi Qingyang got into the driver¡¯s seat of the armored vehicle attached to the mobile fortress, and Zheng Gaoyuan immediately spoke up.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Yumixiang,¡± Cheng Xuze said. When he was young, he lived in Central City for a long time, but he had been busy exercising himself and improving his strength. He didn¡¯t know where the food was delicious.


    After setting up the automatic navigation, the car quickly drove towards Yumixiang. Along the way, everyone, having not been in a city for a long time, naturally used their contact terminals to notify others.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s contact terminal was a good quality one that Cheng Xuze helped him to get. He could have several contact numbers. Not long after he entered the city, he found that one of the contact numbers received a communication from Cheng Xuze, telling ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ that he had come to Central City and asking if Not Starving was also here.


    Looking at this, his intentions were obvious¡­ Shi Qingyang resolutely ignored it and went to see Cheng Xuze. Only then did he find that Cheng Xuze, sitting in the co pilot¡¯s seat in front of him, had begun to contact his two granddaughters.


    Cheng Hui¡¯s son was 18 years old and was still studying in Yangtze City. However, his two daughters had come to Central City. The older Cheng Shanshan had gotten married last year to one of her classmates. Now the husband and wife ran a medicinal plant in Central City. The younger Cheng Sisi was still studying in the Central Rad-Energy Academy and was said to have joined a hunting team.


    In fact, in addition to the two of them, Cheng Hong¡¯s family had moved to Anhang City six years ago after Cheng Hong¡¯s accident, but Cheng Xuze did not inform them.


    Of course, even if he did, Cheng Hong would not come.Rad-energy was originally a kind of domineering energy. When he was forced to advance to level 7, he was hurt secretly. Later, he was seriously injured and broke a leg. Now, he faced the pain of a rad-energy riot every day. His whole person had almost been left to rot. It was said that he could hardly bear to see anyone except Qin Liu.


    As for Cheng Hong¡¯s children, under the influence of Cheng Hong, they were not close to the Cheng family at all and naturally wouldn¡¯t ask for favors from Cheng Xuze, the grandfather.


    Yumixiang covered a large area, and its decorations were brilliant. As soon as Zheng Gaoyuan got off the bus, he came to the door with familiarity: ¡°Prepare a large room for us!¡±


    ¡°Sir, one has to reserve a room here. There is no room available now,¡± the waiter at the door spoke respectfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here so many times before. When did I ever have to make a reservation?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. One really needs to reserve a box here.¡± The waiter bowed again.


    Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s face was embarrassed as this was his first time encountering such a thing. He was originally someone who wanted to save face, but now he felt he couldn¡¯t step down. His old mantra blurted out: ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯d like, sir, you can eat in the lobby.¡± The waiter had a good temper, but it was also clear that he did not know Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Yumixiang was also a well-known restaurant in Central City. Many of the rooms here had been reserved for a long time, and the free ones had been taken up long ago. Zheng Gaoyuan, a person they did not know at all, naturally could not get one.


    Zheng Gaoyuan couldn¡¯t remember whether he had ever made a reservation when he came to eat. At that time, he was a fat man who didn¡¯t care about anything except eating and sleeping. How could he care so much? But now¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact my grandparents right away.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan was annoyed. Because he had been afraid of being reminded too much of his hometown, and because he understood a lot of things after he was sober, he didn¡¯t inform his family at the start, but now he had to contact them.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± At that moment, a voice sounded. Soon, a young girl came running, and the young man behind the girl went to the waiter: ¡°Is the Feng family¡¯s private room still there? Grandfather Cheng is someone that even my grandpa respects very much. I¡¯ll invite him to dinner today.¡±


    ¡°Feng Linqiu?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan looked at the young man in front of him in surprise, but Shi Qingyang¡¯s pupils shrank.


    In his last life, Feng Linqiu and Liang Liang had hurt him. He thought about revenge more than once. He wanted them to taste what he had tasted, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet them so soon.


    ¡°Grandpa, our team was originally buying supplies for hunting outside the city. After receiving your contact, Captain Feng sent me here,¡± Cheng Sisi said later, blushing, and glanced at Feng Linqiu.


    Shi Qingyang saw this. How could he not understand? Feng Linqiu was the most outstanding young man in Central City with good birth and talent. No one could match him, and naturally he had attracted the admiration of many people. Even if he got married early in his last life, many people still liked him, not to mention now he wasn¡¯t married yet.


    Although Cheng Sisi was one year older than him, she could also be said to be the same age. The Cheng family was not the same now, and even the family background was the same. So it seemed there was some ambiguity between them.


    However, Cheng Sisi might take these ambiguities seriously, but Feng Linqiu was mostly playing with her. This person had always been indifferent. When he could use a person, he treated them very well. When he couldn¡¯t use them, he kicked them away. In the beginning, he seemed to be very tender to him, but he was contemptuous behind his back. He once argued with this ¡°good friend¡± over this matter¡­


    ¡°Grandfather Cheng, I¡¯m good friends with Cheng Sisi. Today let me be the host and invite Grandfather Cheng to dinner,¡± Feng Linqiu said with a smile: ¡°Grandfather Cheng, don¡¯t refuse. My grandpa asked me to send a message to Grandfather Cheng. I¡¯m afraid I must trouble you.¡±


    Feng Linqiu¡¯s grandfather was Feng Yunhong, one of the two level-9 masters in the country. Feng Linqiu said what he wanted, so Cheng Xuze would not refuse. He followed Feng Linqiu into the box.


    It was not until this time that Zheng Gaoyuan suddenly remembered something: ¡°Our Zheng family also has a private room here. I just need to brush my contact terminal!¡±


    ¡°Go in.¡± Shi Qingyang glanced at him with a calm tone.


    However, Cheng Ran quickly grasped Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand: ¡°Qingyang, you don¡¯t like that person?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t like him either,¡± Cheng Ran immediately said, the familiar feeling that had arisen when he saw the other man thrown into the back of his head, leaving only his displeasure for Feng Linqiu.

 CH 98

    Chapter 98: Feng Linqiu


    When Shi Qingyang was outside, he¡¯d already thought that Yumixiang was enormous. After entering, he discovered that it was even larger than he¡¯d imagined.


    There were three floors above ground. The floor underground was the kitchen, the first floor was the lobby, and the second and third floors were the private rooms, of which who knew how many there were.


    The private room was on the third floor. It was very large and has all kinds of facilities. It does not look like a box, but a presidential suite without a bedroom.


    Feng Linqiu was obviously familiar with this place. He was also very enthusiastic and even took the initiative to make tea and pour water for the people present.


    ¡°Captain, let me do it,¡± Seeing this scene, Cheng Sisi said hurriedly.


    ¡°Today all of you are my guests, so of course I¡¯ll entertain.¡± Feng Linqiu smiled softly, and Cheng Sisi¡¯s face turned red again.


    ¡°How unusual, Sisi actually knows how to pour water for others, too,¡± Cheng Xuze smiled and said. Cheng Hui¡¯s two daughters had grown up in front of Cheng Xuze, and he knew them very well. Cheng Shanshan was very gentle, but Cheng Sisi was very violent. He never saw Cheng Sisi like this: ¡°After coming to Central City, Sisi, you¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, wasn¡¯t I well-learned before?¡± Cheng Sisi looked at Cheng Xuze angrily, which made Cheng Xuze laugh.


    Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t think much about his granddaughter, but Shi Qingyang was very clear about Feng Linqiu¡¯s style. Feng Linqiu generally didn¡¯t promise anything to others, only making some ambiguous moves. In the end, other people¡¯s feelings were deeply rooted, but he could say that he had no intention of treating others as anything more than friends¡­


    Now it seemed that he has not had too much close contact with Cheng Sisi, and it was likely that he did not intend to have too much development with Cheng Sisi, but Cheng Sisi was obviously interested in him.


    After all, Cheng Sisi was Cheng Ran¡¯s cousin, so Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t really let her get mixed up with Feng Linqiu. If that happened, not only would the girl get hurt, but Shi Qingyang might be in trouble if he wanted to retaliate¡­ On this thought, Shi Qingyang sent a message to Cheng Xuze.


    Cheng Xuze looked at the contact terminal in his hand and was surprised¨CShi Qingyang asked him to explain that Cheng Sisi did not have the right to inherit, and check Feng Linqiu¡¯s reaction¡­ But Feng Linqiu was so extremely talented, did he really need to use these kinds of underhanded means?


    Feng Linqiu made some tea and served it. The first cup was given to Cheng Xuze: ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to visit Elder Cheng. I¡¯m lucky to have this opportunity now.¡±


    ¡°Is this Shi Qingyang? I heard that you¡¯re already a level-5 rad-warrior. When can we exchange ideas and learn from each other?¡±


    ¡°Are you Cheng Ran? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be using some tacky words to strike up a conversation with you¨CI feel like you look familiar.¡±


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, we¡¯ve met before. I wonder if you remember? Now that you look like this, Grandpa Zheng and Grandma Zheng will be very happy to see you.¡±


    Feng Linqiu spoke as he brought tea to others, and finally let Cheng Sisi ¡°take¡± the work he was doing and send tea to the other people who followed him.


    ¡°Can I call you Linqiu? Come and sit down. Why are you so polite?¡± Cheng Xuze addressed Feng Linqiu.


    Feng Linqiu took the opportunity to sit down: ¡°Elder Cheng calling me Linqiu couldn¡¯t be better, except if you could give me some pointers.¡±


    Cheng Xuze was flattered and smiled: ¡°What can I point out? In a short time, you will be better than me.¡±


    ¡°Elder Cheng¡¯s skills were praised by even my grandpa. It¡¯s my honor to get Elder Cheng¡¯s advice,¡± Feng Linqiu immediately said.


    Cheng Xuze laughed again, and then asked about the previous matter: ¡°Mr. Feng asked you to bring me a message?¡±


    ¡°Elder Cheng, my grandpa has something to ask.¡± Feng Linqiu¡¯s face was a little embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m afraid this would be an unkind request¡­¡±


    ¡°Just say it,¡± Cheng Xuze said generously, but did not agree.


    ¡°Well, Elder Cheng, my grandpa has been taking all kinds of radiation soothing agents over the years, and the soothing agent made by the mysterious pharmacist of the Cheng family is the best one he has ever drunk. My grandpa wants to ask him to prepare the soothing agent. Of course, we would provide the prescriptions and medicinal materials. If the master wanted to mix some for others, we would not object.¡± Feng Lin Qiu smiled.


    Providing prescriptions and medicinal materials, asking someone to prepare medicine, and letting them prepare the medicine for others¡­ This was not an ungrateful request at all. It was clearly sending benefits to their door. Could the prescriptions prepared by the Feng family for Feng Yunhong possibly be any bit bad?


    Cheng Xuze was shocked for a moment. Fortunately, he restrained himself from glancing at Cheng Ran: ¡°I need to ask the master about this first.¡± He knew that Cheng Ran¡¯s medicine was very good, but he never thought that it would be sought after by the Feng¡¯s family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble Elder Cheng. Elder Cheng, the prescription my grandpa asked me to give Elder Cheng is here. Could you accept it?¡±


    ¡°At the moment, the master has not agreed¡­¡±


    ¡°Since we want to ask the master to help us, naturally you should first show the prescription to the master.¡± After Feng Linqiu said this, he connected to his contact terminal, and the prescription was directly sent.


    Cheng Xuze received the prescription, glanced at it, but immediately stopped. Wasn¡¯t this prescription the one that ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ gave him in the first place?


    ¡°Elder Cheng is also a level-8 radiant warrior. This prescription should also be useful to Elder Cheng.¡± Feng Linqiu smiled. Although the Cheng family had developed rapidly, its foundation was shallow. Although their pharmacists were very skilled, he never sold the level-8 radiation soothing agents. They only sold level-7. Obviously, they had no level-8 prescription.


    Cheng Xuze was full of doubts. Feng Linqiu was so enthusiastic. He thought that Feng Linqiu wanted to win over the Cheng family. After all, the Cheng family had developed very fast in recent years, but now¡­ How could these two prescriptions be identical? ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯, was he Feng Yunhong?


    ¡°Linqiu, does your grandpa have anything else to say?¡± Cheng Xuze asked curiously, speaking with a lot of sincerity.


    Feng Linqiu saw the change in Cheng Xuze¡¯s attitude, and thought that the medicine prescription he sent had worked: ¡°My grandfather also wants to talk with you. I wonder if you are free?¡±


    Shi Qingyang had been observing Cheng Xuze and Feng Linqiu. Seeing the changes in Cheng Xuze¡¯s expression, he naturally thought of how he¡¯d given Cheng Xuze the medicine prescription Feng Linqiu gave him. He also thought that Feng Linqiu would send the same one. He could only send a message to Cheng Xuze quickly under the cover of Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran helped him block the sight of others very well. He didn¡¯t get out of the way until Shi Qingyang finished sending it.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡± Cheng Xuze nodded and agreed. Just after he agreed, the contact terminal on his hand rang. This voice was specially formulated by him.


    Sure enough, as soon as he looked down, he saw a message from ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯. When he opened it, he also saw an unexpected sentence¨C ¡°I¡¯m not in Central City, but since you have arrived in Central City, you should be careful about getting too close to the Feng Family. The medicine prescription I gave you was stolen from the Feng Family.¡±


    For a moment, Cheng Xuze was frozen on the spot. ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ had stolen the medicine prescription from Feng¡¯s family? What the hell was going on? Moreover, why did this information come after he promised to help the Fengs?


    When Cheng Xuze looked up again, he couldn¡¯t adjust his expression. He didn¡¯t know how to face Feng Linqiu.


    Feng Linqiu was also a little confused. Fortunately, at this time, the waiter came.


    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Zheng Gaoyuan to praise this restaurant. The food in this establishment seemed to be excellent in color, aroma, and taste.


    However, by this time, Cheng Xuze was not much interested in eating. Only Cheng Sisi was very happy. She always helped him with the dishes, and she also talked about many things that happened after she joined Feng Linqiu¡¯s team.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Xuze immediately thought of the message Shi Qingyang sent him at the beginning.


    If the Cheng family didn¡¯t give Cheng Sisi anything and Cheng Sisi didn¡¯t have the right of inheritance, would Feng Linqiu still be so enthusiastic about Cheng Sisi?


    ¡°Well, these things are very good. Try them.¡± After Cheng Sisi brought him some dishes, Cheng Xuze immediately brought some to Cheng Ran, and then looked at Cheng Sisi: ¡°Sisi, how are your studies recently?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, they¡¯re fine.¡± Cheng Sisi smiled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t slack off. You must study hard and learn from your sister,¡± Cheng Xuze opened his mouth: ¡°Your sister is growing medicinal herbs, so when the pharmaceutical factory next opens a branch here, you can purchase some goods at a low price.¡± By saying so, he was also showing that everything about the Cheng family¡¯s business had nothing to do with Cheng Sisi.


    ¡°I know, Grandpa.¡± Cheng Sisi¡¯s mind was not on this, and she didn¡¯t notice anything at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl,why did you stil join a team? A girl should take good care of her husband and children at home. What else would she have to do?¡± Cheng Xuze said again.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Cheng Sisi looked at Cheng Xuze discontentedly. If Feng Linqiu hadn¡¯t been here, she would have fought with her grandfather! [T/N girl same lol]


    Seeing Cheng Sisi¡¯s appearance, Cheng Xuze didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. He didn¡¯t want to really push his granddaughter, so he looked at Cheng Ran: ¡°Xiao Ran, have you been contacted by the master recently? How is his medicine mixing?¡±


    Cheng Xuze asked as if the medicine master wasn¡¯t him. Cheng Ran quickly responded: ¡°Grandpa, the master has prepared a lot of medicine these days. He said he would send it to master Ran Xue soon.¡± While they had been on the way, he had been able to mix many potions on the mobile fortress.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Did the master say anything else?¡± Cheng Xuze and Cheng Ran talked about the latest research of the ¡°pharmacy master¡± and the new products of the Cheng¡¯s pharmaceutical factory.


    Cheng Ran was already familiar with these things and naturally could talk about them. When Cheng Xuze talked with him, he didn¡¯t forget Feng Linqiu, and even sent him some new medicines produced by the Cheng¡¯s pharmaceutical factory.


    After receiving this autumn harvest, Feng Linqiu joined the conversation. When he was young, he had been taught face-to-face in all aspects, whether it was medicine or other subjects. He was very enthusiastic about Cheng Ran: ¡°Cheng Ran, you are much better than me in terms of medicine. Have you received the guidance of that master?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Ran nodded casually. He felt that Feng Linqiu was familiar to him, but since Shi Qingyang did not like Feng Linqiu, he was unwilling to speak to him.


    Feng Linqiu didn¡¯t care about Cheng Ran¡¯s indifference: ¡°Cheng Ran, I don¡¯t know why. I always feel like you¡¯re a little familiar. We haven¡¯t seen each other before¡­ I don¡¯t know if this is fate.¡±


    Cheng Ran was a little surprised. Feng Linqiu said this at the beginning. He only thought it was him being polite. Now Feng Linqiu said it again¡­ Just thinking about it, Cheng Ran felt Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand sliding back and forth on his thigh and poking it again and again.


    Was Shi Qingyang acting flirty? Cheng Ran lost all interest in talking to Feng Linqiu. He smiled at Shi Qingyang and held Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand.


    Feng Linqiu was ignored, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He also introduced several kinds of unique Yumixiang foods to Cheng Ran, as if he wanted to make friends with Cheng Ran.


    For a time, with the efforts of Cheng Xuze and Feng Linqiu, Cheng Ran unexpectedly became the focus of everyone. Shi Qingyang immediately felt like he had lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    He had asked Cheng Xuze to talk to Feng Linqiu to let him know that Cheng Sisi¡¯s value was not great. He gave up Cheng Sisi, but unexpectedly, after Cheng Xuze did this, Feng Linqiu¡¯s sights were set on Cheng Ran


    Judging from the fact that Feng Linqiu appeared so quickly today and sent medicinal prescriptions when he met him for the first time, he was afraid that he must have known about Cheng Xuze coming to Central City from Cheng Sisi long ago. He must have investigated the whole Cheng family¡¯s situation. As long as he investigated the Cheng family, he would know the importance Cheng Xuze attached to Cheng Ran.


    Over the past few years, Cheng Xuze had sent things to Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang from time to time. As long as Cheng Ran returned to the city, Cheng Xuze would let him live in the Cheng family mansion. Moreover, if you looked closely, you would find that half of the profits of the industries Cheng Xuze had invested in these years would be paid to Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Xuze made this payment because Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran used a shared account. However, in other people¡¯s eyes, this was a sign that he attached great importance to Cheng Ran.


    By contrast, although Cheng Sisi had a level-8 rad-energy warrior as a father and did not lack pocket money, she knew nothing about the Cheng family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory and material factory, and had never touched the core of the Cheng family power¡­


    Feng Linqiu may have changed his target by now. It looked like he¡¯d been attracted to Cheng Ran!


    Shi Qingyang felt depressed when he thought about it. He kept pestering Cheng Ran more and more, and making small moves. Cheng Ran felt sweet in his heart, and focused all his attention on him¡­


    Cheng Xuze knew that Shi Qingyang was jealous and was speechless. Fortunately, although the meal was slow, it ended quickly.


    Feng Linqiu said goodbye after dinner, but Cheng Sisi stayed and took Cheng Xuze to the villa they had found in advance.


    Cheng Sisi, who had been chattering all the time, was very silent along the way: ¡°Grandpa, why did you say that earlier?¡± Feng Linqiu¡¯s changed attitude towards her may not have been noticed by others, but she had felt it.


    ¡°Sisi, Grandpa just tried him to see if he was sincere,¡± Cheng Xuze immediately said. Feng Linqiu was too young after all. Although he had performed very well, he still fell short on the subtlety of his shredness. His different attitudes towards Cheng Sisi before and after the reveal seemed obvious.


    If Shi Qingyang hadn¡¯t reminded him at the beginning, he would not have noticed this. Even if he did, he would only feel that it was his granddaughter who had a crush, but now it was different.


    Cheng Sisi bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak. Although she was bad-tempered, she respected her grandfather. After listening to Cheng Xuze¡¯s words, she thought about it and understood¨Cit was clear that Feng Linqiu had noticed that Cheng Xuze attached more importance to Cheng Ran and forgot her, so that he could get closer to Cheng Ran¡­


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that she was jealous of Cheng Ran¡¯s good fortune. However, considering that Cheng Ran had not said anything from beginning to end and instead, was flirting with Shi Qingyang, she felt that there was a problem with Feng Linqiu: ¡°Grandpa, that man asked me a lot about my family¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has ulterior motives for you, Sisi. Be careful with him in the future.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Cheng Sisi nodded. In the past, she thought that Feng Linqiu inquired about her family because he valued her. Now it seemed that Feng Linqiu didn¡¯t like her at all!


    On such a thought, she had a lot less favorable feelings for Feng Linqiu. Of course, she was not so disappointed as to completely give up on him so soon. She just made up her mind to watch Feng Linqiu¡¯s next performance.


    The place Cheng Xuze was staying at was full of men, and Cheng Sisi naturally couldn¡¯t stay for a while, so she sat down for a bit before returning to school. After she left, Cheng Xuze immediately called Shi Qingyang: ¡°Qingyang, what is the matter between your master and the Feng family?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know either,¡± Shi Qingyang said with certainty. He was thinking about discussing with Cheng Ran about the matter of ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯. He believed that Cheng Ran would not betray him. If Cheng Ran knew, there would be one more person to help fool Cheng Xuze in the future.


    Cheng Xuze had known for a long time that he wouldn¡¯t find out anything, so he could only sigh: ¡°Your master told me something too late. I promised to go tothe  Feng¡¯s house, and he told me that he had bad blood with the Feng family¡­¡±


    You¡¯d promised too quickly¡­ Shi Qingyang felt helpless: ¡°Grandpa, it should be fine for you to go to the Feng¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s fine¡­ Speaking of which, Feng Linqiu is far worse than you are,¡± Cheng Xuze said angrily.


    Shi Qingyang liked to hear this, but he also knew that after his rebirth, he had actually learned a lot from Feng Linqiu on his methods of dealing with people and matters.


    However, even if he used his means, he would not harm others. Feng Linqiu, on the other hand, never cared about other people.


    Although Cheng Xuze was unwilling, the next day he still went to visit the Feng family. At the same time, Zheng Gaoyuan had to return to the Zheng family.


    ¡°Master, come back with me to meet my grandparents! Please! My grandparents are very good. They will definitely give you a big red envelope.¡± Early in the morning, Zheng Gaoyuan blocked the door of Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran.


    Shi Qingyang held Cheng Ran¡¯s hand and had been thinking about how to love him well. When he came across such a door god blocking his path, his face nearly darkened. ¡°If you want to go bring someone to meet your parents, go find someone else, what dooes it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, can you think about the occasion when you speak?¡± Even Cheng Ran was not very happy. For nothing else than because Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s words were like those one would say when begging his girlfriend to go back to see his parents.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s voice wavered several times.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well, why don¡¯t you dare to go home? Did you still chat with people last night?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. Zheng Gaoyuan had been chatting excitedly with someome last night. He seemed to be talking about fighting with rad-energy. It couldn¡¯t be that he was chatting with his grandparents?


    ¡°Yesterday I was chatting with Ye Jinyu¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan whispered. Although Ye Jinyu and Li Jiajia had joined Shi Qingyang¡¯s team, they were different from other people. They were both students of Anhang Academy and were still girls. Naturally, their family did not want them to run outside all the time, and then they quit. They also went to Central City to study together, saying that they intended to join Shi Qingyang¡¯s team after they returned from their studies.


    Because Ye Jinyu had come to Central City, Ye Houan, who regarded his daughter as his treasure, also went to Central City to develop.


    ¡°¡­¡± It turned out that he had gone looking for a beautiful woman. No wonder he had been so excited. ¡°Did you tell your grandparents about your arrival?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan lowered his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like your grandparents?¡± Shi Qingyang asked.


    ¡°Grandpa and grandma are very good, but there are still my parents and younger brothers and sisters in the family¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan looked at Shi Qingyang pitifully. His grandpa and grandma were really good to him, but they were full of guilt to him, while others¡­


    His father was a workaholic, and he basically didn¡¯t care about him. Although the stepmother who killed him had been sent to exile, her son was still there. Later, he also had a new stepmother and younger brothers and sisters.


    ¡°Master, my grandparents have a lot of connections, whether it¡¯s Central Academy or Central Radiation Energy College¡­ Master, please follow me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Although he had always liked to snipe at Zheng Gaoyuan, he had also developed feelings over the past six years. Since Zheng Gaoyuan had asked him, of course he couldn¡¯t really not go.


    In any case, he had to support Zheng Gaoyuan.

 CH 99

    Chapter 99: Meeting But Not Recognizing


    The Zheng family wasn¡¯t one of the biggest families in Central City, but it was definitely one of the richest. The villa where the Zheng family lived even had a garden. All kinds of non-mutated plants decorated the garden, making it a breathtaking sight.


    Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran followed Zheng Gaoyuan in. After a few steps, they saw a pair of old people looking at them excitedly. Although Zheng Gaoyuan didn¡¯t tell his family about his arrival in Central City, it was obvious that the elders of the Zheng family had already known.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan¡­¡± Grandpa Zheng was about the same age as Cheng Xuze. Although he used to see his grandson over video chat, now he was really excited. He looked Zheng Gaoyuan up and down, and his lips couldn¡¯t help shaking.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan is so handsome now!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandmother, with tears in her eyes, stealthily wiped them away with her hands. When Zheng Gaoyuan was young, they had still been working, so this child ended up suffering a great injustice. She had always regretted this. Now she was very happy to see Zheng Gaoyuan return to normal.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s nervousness disappeared, and he sniffed. When he spoke, he also cried a little. Although he hadn¡¯t come back in the past few years, he had been chatting with his grandparents. Although he had been a little homesick at first, at this moment, all of his feelings came rushing back.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Yuan wouldn¡¯t have this chance.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandfather had already set his eyes on Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang had listened to such thanks many times, and smiled: ¡°This is also a result of his own effort.¡± At first, Zheng Gaoyuan had been forced by him, but later he also relied on his own efforts to reach level-5¨CIf he didn¡¯t work hard, even if he had eaten the meat of the queen ant, he wouldn¡¯t be so excellent.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how would he work hard? I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you in person, but my bones are too old and can¡¯t walk long¡­ Please come in!¡± Grandpa Zheng said quickly.


    ¡°Grandpa, you found out I was back already?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan was surprised to see the tea and snacks already prepared in the room.


    ¡°I heard it from Feng Linqiu. If he hadn¡¯t contacted me yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t have known about it. You¡­¡­¡± Grandpa Zheng sighed.


    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan scratched his head: ¡°Grandpa, haven¡¯t I come back early this morning?¡±


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re back, you can stay at home. Your father has missed you so much these past few years. As for other people, you don¡¯t have to care about them,¡± Grandma Zheng advised.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not used to living here, so I¡¯d better live with Master. I¡­¡­¡± Zheng Gaoyuan touched his hair and finally thought of a reason: ¡°I want to compete in the Rad-Energy Competition and train every day!¡±


    ¡°The Radiaton Energy Competition?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s grandfather asked in surprise, ¡°Xiao Yuan, is it dangerous? You¡¯re now level-4, so it won¡¯t be much fun to participate. It¡¯s better to go to Central Academy and take over the family business in the future.¡± In the past, because Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s brain was bad, he had lost his rights to inherit the Zheng family, but now Zheng Gaoyuan was normal.


    ¡°Grandpa, you should let me go. I¡¯m not a student, my brain¡¯s bad at thinking. Someone like Brother Cheng is the right kind of person to go into studying,¡± Zheng Gaoyuan hurriedly spoke in front of his grandparents, and he finally stopped calling Cheng Ran casually, instead calling him brother. Zheng Gaoyuan said, ¡°Grandpa, do you know anyone from Central Academy? Brother Cheng is going there to study!¡±


    ¡°I have several people I know at Central Academy. I¡¯ll ask them right away,¡± Grandpa Zheng immediately said. When he saw that his grandson obviously didn¡¯t want to stay, he didn¡¯t ask: ¡°But if you want to enter Central Academy, you¡¯ll have to take the entrance examination¡­¡±


    ¡°This is certainly no problem, Grandpa Zheng. If someone wanted to go to the Central Radiation Energy College for further study, what should they do?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. He would stay in Central City for a long while this time. It wasn¡¯t like him to stay at home, so he had the intention to go to the Central Radiation Energy College.


    This was the place where the most thorough research on radiation energy was conducted in the whole of China¡­ He had been very strong when he had gone to Central City in his last life. He had been employed as an honorary professor there, but he¡¯d never had the opportunity to study there. In fact, it was a pity.


    ¡°The Central Radiation Energy College also needs an examination, but if you are strong, you can enter directly. You are already a level-5 rad-energy warrior, and you are not yet 25 years old. Just go through the formalities. Let me say say some words for you,¡± Grandpa Zheng immediately said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ll just help you go in faster at the most¡­ It¡¯s me who should say thank you. I never would have thought Xiao Yuan could become like this,¡± Grandpa Zheng said. If he hadn¡¯t seen Zheng Gaoyuan lose a little weight, he might not have recognized this grandson now.


    The two men thanked each other again and again, and Shi Qingyang could not adapt to it. At that moment, someone came to report that the second young master had come.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was already much more comfortable. When he heard the words ¡°second young master¡±, his face stiffened. The second young master of the Zheng family was the child born by the woman who killed him. Before that woman doing something to him had been discovered, he hadn¡¯t been as good at things as his brother, and had often been laughed at.


    When the woman¡¯s conniving was discovered, his brother had been sent away for a period of time, but even so, the other side was still better than him. Many people liked to compare him with his brother, and this man even made trouble for him several times in private.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Grandpa Zheng frowned. He had guessed that Zheng Gaoyuan might come today, but he didn¡¯t even tell his son, precisely to help Zheng Gaoyuan relax¡­


    ¡°Grandpa, dad asked me to bring you something.¡± Zheng Gaocheng came in from the outside with two keys in his hand: ¡°Grandpa, you asked Dad to prepare two of the latest combat armored vehicles for you. Now I¡¯ve brought them.¡±


    Zheng Gaocheng was a few years younger than Zheng Gaoyuan, but he looked much more mature. He respectfully gave the two car keys to his grandfather and looked at Shi Qingyang and the others: ¡°Grandpa, they are your guests? They seem very excellent.¡±


    Grandpa Zheng was shocked when he heard this. Zheng Gaocheng had been trying to get close to him to try and curry favor from him. He had known this for a long time and understood that Zheng Gaocheng should have received the news that he was receiving guests at this time, so he specially looked for an opportunity to come, but he didn¡¯t expect that this person wouldn¡¯t recognize Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Thinking about it, in Zheng Gaocheng¡¯s memory, Zheng Gaoyuan had never lost weight. Not only that, they didn¡¯t tell anyone about Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s contact with them over the years. They only showed their son Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s photos¡­


    Although his son didn¡¯t even know that his wife had harmed his son in the beginning, that had been because of his cold personality. Now he had deprived Zheng Gaocheng of his inheritance right. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t show Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s photos to him for no reason.


    ¡°Oh, am I excellent?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan had been ready for his brother when he saw him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t be recognized by him at all¡­


    ¡°People who can let Grandpa send them armored vehicles must be excellent.¡± Zheng Gaocheng immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re from Central City, are you? Are you here to participate in the Radiation Energy Competition?¡± In the annual Radiation Energy Competition, the Zheng family would take the opportunity to advertise their armored vehicles. Now Zheng Gaocheng naturally felt this was related. In his opinion, the three people sitting in front of him looked like radiation warriors. In this case, the two armored vehicles should naturally be sent to Zheng Gaoyuan and Shi Qingyang.


    Zheng Gaocheng¡¯s attitude was very warm, but Zheng Gaoyuan couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to participate in the Radiation Energy Competition!¡±


    ¡°You have the same momentum as Feng Linqiu. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll win,¡± Zheng Gaocheng complimented. Since his mother¡¯s plotting had become known, his life in the Zheng family had become difficult. It was clear that those things had nothing to do with him, but he had been deprived of his inheritance rights. In the future, he could only get a little dividend like Zheng Gaoyuan, a fool¡­ Maybe he would get even less than Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Of course, Zheng Gaocheng would not be happy with this result, so he had been trying to get close to his grandparents. Now he saw people who were valued by his grandparents, so he tried to curry favor with them.


    Feng Linqiu was a recognized genius. He had always looked down on his younger brother, yet thought he was the same as Feng Linqiu? Zheng Gaoyuan was in a complicated mood for a while, and suddenly realized that there was no need for him to show his shyness: ¡°Second brother, I will be embarrassed if you praise me so much.¡±


    Zheng Gaocheng was overwhelmed by Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s ¡°second brother¡± and was completely speechless. In the whole hall, only Zheng Gaoyuan laughed.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you Zheng Gaoyuan?¡± Zheng Gaocheng looked at Zheng Gaoyuan in disbelief. Now Zheng Gaoyuan was in his mid-twenties, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He was handsome and completely different from the fat man in the beginning¡­ How could this be Zheng Gaoyuan?


    ¡°Gaocheng, he is your elder brother. Your elder brother¡¯s disease has been cured. He is now a level-4 radiant warrior,¡± Grandpa Zheng proudly opened his mouth. The people of the Zheng family were not very good in radiation energy. He was only level-4, his son was only level-4, and Zheng Gaocheng was even only level-3 now.


    ¡°Level-4?¡± Zheng Gaocheng looked at Zheng Gaoyuan in shock. Six years ago, his brother couldn¡¯t even learn the lowest level of combat skills. Now he was level-4.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not level-4.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan waved his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re level-3? Level-3 is good,¡± Grandpa Zheng immediately said. It was Zheng Gaoyuan who had bragged about his strength.


    ¡°How can it be level-3, Grandpa? I broke through level-5 not long ago.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan smiled and was very proud.


    Since he wanted to take part in the Radiation Energy Competition, his strength would naturally be exposed. As far as his age was concerned, although he was a young master at level-5, there were also many like him.


    ¡°Level 5?¡± Grandpa Zheng and Zheng Gaocheng each took a quick inhale of breath. When Grandpa Zheng went to look at Shi Qingyang again, it was just like seeing a savior.


    As for Zheng Gaocheng, his face became even more ugly. Originally, Zheng Gaoyuan had been inferior to him in every respect. This person he had known from childhood suddenly surpassed him¡­ Now he even wanted to slap himself and let him swallow all he said before.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s treatment in the Zheng family had been improved a lot. When he returned home that night, he drove the latest armored vehicle and had many gifts in hand. As soon as he got home, he met Cheng Xuze, who had just returned from the Feng¡¯s home. Like him, Cheng Xuze also had many gifts in hand.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back at last!¡± Cheng Xuze was a little impressed: ¡°This was the first time I experienced Feng Yunhong being such a warm and hospitable person.¡±


    He had met Feng Yunhong before. At that time, Feng Yunhong didn¡¯t talk to him much, but this time he was really enthusiastic and asked a lot about the pharmacists of the Cheng family.


    ¡°Different situations create different attitudes. Grandpa, I don¡¯t think he is a good person,¡± Shi Qingyang said. The Cheng family was not what it used to be. Every company in their hands was a hen laying golden eggs, which naturally attracted people¡¯s attention.


    Although the Feng family was a big family, there didn¡¯t have many companies that exerted a lot of influence, especially as far as money was concerned. In their last life, they once made a lot of money by acquiring the Huofeng company of the Zheng family. But in this life, they did not have this opportunity, so maybe they would target the Cheng family.


    ¡°I know that. Although Feng Yunhong is an old fox, I am no worse than him.¡± Cheng Xuze smiled: ¡°Well, let¡¯s not stand at the door. Go in.¡±


    Cheng Xuze now didn¡¯t treat Shi Qingyang as a child like before. After entering the house, he spoke a lot about the Feng¡¯s home, which had also provided letters of recommendation for Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang to Central Academy. If they were willing, they could go to study with the letter of recommendation.


    This enthusiasm from the Feng family was not much different from that he¡¯d experienced his first time coming to Central City¡­ they had sent another recommendation letter. The Zheng family¡¯s was naturally not as good as the Feng family¡¯s recommendation, but Shi Qingyang still did not intend to use the Feng family¡¯s letter. He even deleted the recommendation letter sent by Cheng Xuze to him as soon as he finished his conversation with Cheng Xuze.


    ¡°That Feng Linqiu is not a good person.¡± Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran affirmed Shi Qingyang¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s not a good man!¡± Shi Qingyang smiled and began to deal with his affairs in Central City with Cheng Ran in his arms. Early this morning, Shang Mufeng had gone out to find a suitable building and planned to open more Qinghe taverns. Now the results had been achieved.


    Not only that, Shang Mufeng, who had just come to Central City, also found some employees for Shi Qingyang, and their information had been sent over.


    Shi Qingyang was not a businessman. These things were handed over to the people recommended by Shang Mufeng and Cheng Xuze. After seeing them, he let them go. Then he turned around and hugged Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, tomorrow we will go to Central Academy first, and then to the Radiation Energy Competition. In the future, shall we study together?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Ran put his hands around Shi Qingyang¡¯s neck.


    Although one couldn¡¯t see anything from Cheng Ran¡¯s appearance, he was really a level-6 radiant warrior. So although Shi Qingyang was very bold last night, the next day, one couldn¡¯t see any signs from him. Just after putting on his clothes, Cheng Ran couldn¡¯t help thinking: ¡°Qingyang, I don¡¯t think my new ointment is suitable. There are too many herbs in it, making it feel too chilly on me yesterday.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. It¡¯s a double heaven of ice and fire¡­¡± Shi Qingyang felt it was especially good. After feeling cold, the chrysanthemum would tighten up¡­


    ¡°If you like it, we¡¯ll keep using it.¡± Cheng Ran nodded. In fact, he had mainly worried that Shi Qingyang would feel too cold and go soft.


    ¡°Master, brother Cheng, what ointment are you talking about?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan popped out again.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you staying at the Zheng family yesterday? Why did you come again today?¡± Shi Qingyang was speechless. Yesterday, Zheng Gaoyuan was so happy to fight against his brother that he decided to stay and fight. Unexpectedly, he came back early in the morning.


    ¡°Master, those people¡¯s numbers are too low. I¡¯ve had enough fun at home, so I decided to change places to continue to enjoy myself.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you want to go to Central Academy? Next to Central Academy is the Central Radiation Energy College. I have a sworn enemy who is still studying there. I think I should go stir up trouble for him! I¡¯ll have such a refreshing, cool time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Qingyang was very helpless: ¡°Can you not use the word ¡®cool.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Is there any other word I should use for ¡®cool¡¯?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan asked humbly.


    Shi Qingyang simply ignored him.


    Cheng Ran¡¯s recommendation couldn¡¯t make him a student of Central Academy, but it could make it easier for him to conduct assessment. Since he had real skills, he naturally wasn¡¯t worried about it.


    After several rounds of assessment with a teacher in the morning, Cheng Ran had become a doctoral student under a professor of Central Academy and could enter its library.


    When Cheng Ran¡¯s work was finished, it was time for Shi Qingyang¡¯s meeting with a teacher. The three of them walked towards the Central Radiation Energy College. Along the way, Zheng Gaoyuan kept sending messages.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Qingyang asked. Zheng Gaoyuan had said that he¡¯d come to the radiation energy college to seek revenge. How could he smile like this now?


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m looking for internal help from the radiation energy college. Hee hee, if someone helps me, I can definitely beat my nemesis down!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately said. Although he had been a little fat at the beginning, he had still been well-protected and had a lot of money, so many people flattered him.


    Like Zhao Li who had been with him in the beginning, who had actually been pretty good. At least Zhao Li really took care of him, but some people looked down on him after spending his money.


    At that time, he had been very kind. When he¡¯d read the news occasionally, he felt that others were pitiful. His grandparents were willing to let him be so simple and kind, so they helped him contact some people and subsidize them to study.


    His grandparents wanted to cultivate some influence for him. They hoped that those people would repay their kindness and take care of him after they passed. However, they did not expect to have raised so many white-eyed wolves in the end.


    The most disgusting one for Zheng Gaoyuan was Mu Tianshi. Mu Tianshi was born in the Satellite City No. 3 of Central City. His family had been poor and he had good talents. However, he had a sick mother and a gambling father, and in the end he had no money to study.


    At that time, Mu Tianshi uploaded a video on a help website, hoping to find a sponsor. At last, Zheng Gaoyuan saw the video. When he saw that Mu Tianshi said he could not eat enough, he felt that this person was really poor and gave him money.


    Mu Tianshi also seemed very grateful. He came to his house to thank him. Once he came and went, he became familiar with Mu Tianshi. He even often wanted to play with Mu Tianshi. Every time Mu Tianshi asked him for money, he never refused.


    As a result, Mu Tianshi intensified his efforts. Mu Tianshi once asked him to play a bully and stop a beautiful girl so he could save people. He had also made a bet with him to trick him and make him feel embarrassed¡­ Although he¡¯d felt something wrong at that time, he¡¯d thought that Mu Tianshi was his friend and didn¡¯t say anything. As a result, Mu Tianshi also got to know the engineers of the Huofeng company through his relationship¡­


    At the start, when the armored vehicle of the Huofeng company had problems, it would explode after driving at high speed for a long time. This wasn¡¯t due to the negligence of the Huofeng company, but because someone concealed the problem and did not report it.


    The engineer was later investigated to find who was responsible, but Mu Tianshi had cleared himself up of all responsibilities. Even so, his grandparents had guessed something.


    It was precisely because of this that his grandparents allowed him to leave Central City and journey around, hoping that he would grow up. They also specially asked him to thank Cheng Xuze¨Cat that time, if ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ who had known Cheng Xuze hadn¡¯t spoken up, maybe their company would end up in hot water!


    Thinking of what happened at the beginning, Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s expression became serious. He did not know who was behind Mu Tianshi, but he knew that if he beat Mu Tianshi, no one else could do anything about it.


    Central City, Zheng Gaoyuan was back!

 CH 100

    Chapter 100: Beating Someone


    The so-called internal aid Zheng Gaoyuan had found was Ye Jinyu.


    One could say that his first time meeting Ye Jinyu had been a very embarrassing scene, so he was always a little uncomfortable in front of Ye Jinyu. But once he understood what he¡¯d done at that time, he¡¯d felt guilty for Ye Jinyu. However, Ye Jinyu was a very gentle person and did not blame him. The two became friends later.


    This time, Zheng Gaoyuan contacted Ye Jinyu to ask her about Mu Tianshi.


    Six years ago, Mu Tianshi was a genius of the Radiation Energy College, and now he had become a teacher at the College¡­ Zheng Gaoyuan remembered that he had always wanted to join a team in the beginning, but now he chose to be a teacher in the city instead of hunting. It was likely he was worried that someone would seek him out for trouble outside the city.


    ¡°Boss! Brother Cheng!¡± As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Radiation Energy College, Zheng Gaoyuan saw Ye Jinyu and Li Jiajia running over, saying their greetings while running.


    Cheng Ran was actually a little younger than them, but he was Shi Qingyang¡¯s partner. In the end, everyone called him Brother Cheng. Of course, in private, they also called him sister-in-law.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, why didn¡¯t you say hi to me?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately said.


    ¡°Fat man!¡± Li Jiajia beside Ye Jinyu immediately said.


    ¡°Where am I fat? Where am I fat?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan was not happy. His body shape was definitely the kind most liked by women!


    Ye Jinyu covered her mouth and smiled: ¡°OK, Zheng Gaoyuan, why did you ask me to find Mu Tianshi for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for something important!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan bared his teeth: ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±


    ¡°Your expression¡­¡± Ye Jinyu was speechless: ¡°I don¡¯t know where Mu Tianshi is, but I know where Mu Tianshi¡¯s brother Mu Tianjin will be. If you have a grudge against Mu Tianshi, you can find Mu Tianjin first.¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I have a grudge against Mu Tianshi?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan asked curiously. He also knew about Mu Tianjin. From what Mu Tianshi had said, his brother was very motivated and ambitious. But since he hated Mu Tianshi, he naturally hated Mu Tianjin.


    ¡°Look at your expression, everyone would know you have a grudge against him,¡± Ye Jinyu said: ¡°Besides, you told me at the beginning that you were looking for your nemesis.¡±


    ¡°Really? I said so? Haha.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan said. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a young man walking in the distance.


    ¡°Ye Jinyu, what a coincidence!¡± When the man saw Ye Jinyu, his face was full of smiles: ¡°Since I¡¯ve crossed paths with such a beautiful woman, please go to dinner with me. You can order whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Mu Tianjin, as I said, we don¡¯t know each other well.¡± Ye Jinyu frowned and dodged Mu Tianjin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we get to know each other? Ye Jinyu, if you follow me, you will certainly benefit a lot.¡± Mu Tianjin reached for Ye Jinyu¡¯s face again.


    Ye Jinyu¡¯s expression immediately changed. Mu Tianjin had been looking to cause trouble for her these days. In the end, she could only hide everywhere, but she didn¡¯t expect that the other side would dare to make a move in public.


    ¡°Mu Tianjin?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan stood in front of Ye Jinyu. The man in front of him was really similar to Mu Tianshi.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Tianjin looked Zheng Gaoyuan up and down. ¡°I advise you not to meddle. Ye Jinyu is the one I like most. You¡¯d better not interfere.¡± He had been interested in Ye Jinyu for some time. Ye Jinyu was beautiful, but had no power. She came from a small place and she wouldn¡¯t cause him any trouble after he¡¯d played with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll clean you up!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan punched him.


    ¡°Ow!¡± Mu Tianjin didn¡¯t have any actual combat experience. How could he beat Zheng Gaoyuan? Zheng Gaoyuan immediately beat him, making his expression darken as he fell to the ground: ¡°Do you know who I am? My brother is a college professor!¡±


    ¡°I should have asked you that. Do you know who I am?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan bent his left leg to press the other side and continued to beat him. If Mu Tianjin used radiant energy, he would use radiant energy. If Mu Tianjin didn¡¯t use radiant energy, he would only rely on his own strength.


    At first, he had been about 400 pounds. He had become thin like this through training¡­ After all, enrichment was the essence. Now he was full of muscles. He could definitely beat Mu Tianjin, a little pretty boy, into crying for his father and mother.


    ¡°Brother, brother, I¡¯m being beaten at the school gate. Save me!¡± Mu Tianjin was really powerless to fight back. He could only seize the opportunity to inform his elder brother.


    Zheng Gaoyuan didn¡¯t stop his behavior at all. His goal was the man¡¯s eldest brother. What he was afraid of was the other party not calling for him.


    There was a fight at the entrance of the Radiation Energy College, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. Originally, seeing people in their school being beaten should have caused a stir. However, seeing Mu Tianjin was the one being beaten, with Li Jiajia and Ye Jinyu standing next to him, they simply ignored them.


    Mu Tianjin, relying on his eldest brother being a professor in the school, often played with girls. Now it was clear that he was being punished, so no one felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± Just at this time, a voice sounded, and then a man wearing teacher¡¯s clothes came out of the school. It was Mu Tianshi. He was about the same age as Zheng Gaoyuan, and he was very handsome, but he now had a frown on his face.


    ¡°Mu Tianshi, you¡¯re doing a good job. You even became a teacher.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan sneered. He still remembered that once someone said he wanted to see a fat man¡¯s chest. Mu Tianshi secretly tore his clothes over his chest, letting him bare his breasts and let a group of people laugh at him for using a casing only women wore¡­


    Clearly, he had given Mu Tianshi all the money he used for his studies. Because he was stupid, could Mu Tianshi do this to him? Of course, something like this was really nothing. At that time, many people bullied him. Didn¡¯t even Zhao Li, whom he had always trusted, take him to that mobile town? However, when the company had problems, it was obviously related to Mu Tianshi. That was what he couldn¡¯t accept.


    ¡°Did my brother do something wrong? I apologize to you on behalf of him¡­¡± Mu Tianshi saw this scene, immediately said, glaring at his brother: ¡°Mu Tianjin, when can you make me worry less?¡±


    Mu Tianjin felt aggrieved: ¡°Brother, he hit me when I didn¡¯t do anything at all¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish the other half of his words, because Zheng Gaoyuan then hit his brother Mu Tianshi in the face.


    ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Mu Tianshi covered his beaten face, growing furious. He knew that his brother liked to make trouble, so he kept a humble attitude when he came out. In the end, the man in front of him dared to hit him!


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan punched again. He had already inquired about it. Mu Tianshi was now a level-5 rad-warrior. He didn¡¯t need to be afraid at all.


    Zheng Gaoyuan had really gotten the upper hand. However, the people who had been watching in the crowd now saw that Zheng Gaoyuan could even hit a teacher at the school, but finally surrounded him: ¡°Who are you, what are you doing at our school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to seek revenge!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan spoke arrogantly: ¡°This man owes me millions. I want him to pay me back!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? When did I owe you money?¡± Mu Tianshi was kicked in the stomach and bent down in pain.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you owe me money? If you don¡¯t owe me money, how could you have the money to study?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan sneered.


    Mu Tianshi was shocked: ¡°You, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu Tianshi, can¡¯t you even recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Zheng¡­ Zheng Gaoyuan?¡± Mu Tianshi looked at the person in front of him in shock. Various emotions flashed in his eyes, and finally he became bitter: ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, you¡¯re back! Do you have the  guts to fight with me!¡±


    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s fight.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan released his hand. It was really hard to argue while fighting at the front gate. Since Mu Tianshi wanted to fight, all the better.


    How proud was Mu Tianshi? He always thought that he was the best. He would think that if he had not been born to bad circumstances and had no resources, he would have been at level-8 and level-9¡­ Once this person was beaten down by him today, who knew how he would feel.


    Mu Tianshi stood up, and Mu Tianjin immediately ran over: ¡°Brother, brother, this man¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Tianshi gave Mu Tianjin a cold look and then went to look at Zheng Gaoyuan: ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, you are cruel. I will never hold back my hand today!¡±


    ¡°Neither will I.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan looked at Mu Tianshi with some surprise. He thought that Mu Tianshi would feel guilty, but he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Tianshi would be very hostile to him. He was indeed a white-eyed wolf.


    There were several dueling fields in the Central Radiation Energy College. Mu Tianshi chose the one closest to them. Zheng Gaoyuan signed an agreement with him and entered the dueling field.


    When Shi Qingyang and Yin Tiancheng had competed in Spark Academy, they hadn¡¯t yet been adults and were both students, so they opened the lowest level. This time, that wouldn¡¯t work. Mu Tianshi and Zheng Gaoyuan had the aim of opening the highest level of dueling together. After the duel started, unless someone was seriously injured or someone admitted defeat, they would not stop at all.


    Shi Qingyang was not worried when he saw this scene, so he sat directly in the spectator seat beside him. He knew Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s strength. Eating the meat of the queen ant made Zheng Gaoyuan reach level-5 in a short period of six years, and running around with him in the past six years had made him rich in practical combat experience. It would be strange if Zheng Gaoyuan could not beat Mu Tianshi, who had never been out of the city.


    ¡°Qingyang, now that we¡¯re here to watch others fight, will it delay you in going through the formalities to sign up for your studies?¡± Cheng Ran¡¯s focus was also strange. In the final analysis, it was because he had confidence in Zheng Gaoyuan.


    ¡°The formalities can also be handled tomorrow.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. As soon as his voice fell, he didn¡¯t expect to see Feng Linqiu walking towards him. He looked at Cheng Ran with a smile and said, ¡°Cheng Ran, I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again.¡±


    Shi Qingyang suddenly imagined himself doing what Zheng Gaoyuan had done before and hitting Feng Linqiu in the face.


    Of course, this was just imagining. Shi Qingyang looked coldly at Feng Linqiu sitting on the other side of Cheng Ran, and then looked at Cheng Ran: ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s change seats.¡±


    ¡°Change seats? Shi Qingyang, are you worried that I will steal Cheng Ran from you? Or are you interested in me and want to sit next to me?¡± Feng Linqiu looked at Shi Qingyang with a smile. He spoke malicious words cloaked in a jovial tone. People around him would think that he was joking.


    Shi Qingyang glanced at Feng Linqiu like he was looking like an idiot, and directly sat with Cheng Ran in another row.


    Feng Linqiu thought that Shi Qingyang was just going to swap seats with Cheng Ran. Unexpectedly, he directly ran away, and Feng Linqiu¡¯s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    ¡°Young Master Feng, this man isn¡¯t giving Young Master Feng any face. Do you want us to teach him a lesson?¡± The people around Feng Linqiu immediately asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Feng Linqiu said, laughing, then followed after them and sat beside Cheng Ran: ¡°Cheng Ran, if you hide from me like this, I will be sad.¡±


    Cheng Ran had always felt a strange discomfort from Feng Linqiu. Seeing Feng Linqiu coming to him, he simply stood up and sat on the other side of Shi Qingyang. Seeing this, Shi Qingyang proudly held Cheng Ran¡¯s hand. Seeing that his enemy was ignored, how could he not feel extremely good?


    Feng Linqiu¡¯s face changed, and finally he did not continue to change his position: ¡°Shi Qingyang, who do you think will win this competition?¡±


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, of course,¡± Shi Qingyang said.


    ¡°Is that so? Zheng Gaoyuan is only a level-4 radiant warrior, right? Mu Tianshi is at level-5. Although Mu Tianshi doesn¡¯t go hunting outside the city, he never stops training for a single day¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want to know the result, why don¡¯t you just watch the match?¡± Shi Qingyang chuckled.


    Now on the platform, the duel has begun.


    When Zheng Gaoyuan entered the battle field, he brushed his contact terminal, and his information was simply revealed¨C¡±Zheng Gaoyuan, 27 years old.¡±


    Mu Tianshi was 28 years old. He was still a professor of the college, and he was a level-5 radiant warrior. Naturally, no one would think that he would lose to Zheng Gaoyuan. However, at the start of the battle, he fell into a situation of one-sided play.


    Zheng Gaoyuan had good physical quality and quick reactions. His hands danced in front of him. One by one, he struck against Mu Tianshi. When Mu Tianshi started attacking, he left quickly. The timing was very good, and he completely suppressed Mu Tianshi. It lookd like he was playing with Mu Tianshi.


    Feng Linqiu originally wanted to say something, but when he saw this scene, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. According to the information he received, Zheng Gaoyuan was only level-4, but according to the current situation, Zheng Gaoyuan had at least five levels.


    What was the matter with the Cheng family? A fat man who had already been abandoned could even develop a level-5 powerhouse¡­ Was this related to the mysterious pharmacist behind the Cheng family?


    Feng Linqiu frowned slightly and thought of what his grandfather had told him with a sigh¨Ctheir family seemed to be full of flowers, but there were many hidden dangers.


    His grandfather had four sons and two daughters, but their talents are all ordinary. His father was the strongest among them, but he had only forcibly promoted to level-8 not long ago. After that, he would unfortunately have to work using medicine every day. Not only that, but there were also financial problems in the Feng family.


    His grandfather had a research institute in his hands, which needed a large amount of money every month, but the Feng businesses didn¡¯t bring in enough¡­


    Originally, they had the opportunity to grab the Huofeng company six years ago, but later that plan was foiled. That was, from that time on, they noticed the Cheng family, and the more they noticed, the more they felt that the Cheng family was really lucky.


    One business after another made money, and a mysterious pharmacist came out¡­


    They had been trying to find out the people behind Cheng¡¯s family, and wanted to discover who the online persona ¡®I don¡¯t want to starve¡¯ was, but they couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Feng Linqiu looked at the two people on the platform, but his thoughts drifted to Cheng Ran. According to his grandfather, it was better for him to try to seize the business of the Cheng family. Originally, they planned to marry him to Cheng Sisi. Now it seemed that Cheng Sisi was worth nothing in the Cheng family, and he disliked Cheng Sisi a lot anyway.


    By contrast, he felt very strange about Cheng Ran. Obviously, Cheng Ran was very cold to him, but he didn¡¯t care. He still wanted to get close to Cheng Ran¡­


    Shi Qingyang was so nervous about Cheng Ran that he wouldn¡¯t let him approach. Was he worried that he would rob Cheng Ran? This same-sex couple, who had gotten married as teenagers, had been married for six years now, and Shi Qingyang was outside the city all day. Would one think their feelings would be ordinary?


    While Feng Linqiu was thinking about Cheng Ran, when he checked the situation on the platform, there was further development¨CZheng Gaoyuan had injured Mu Tianshi, but Mu Tianshi looked like he was crazy, attacking madly with blood all over his body.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Linqiu¡¯s heart clattered, skipping a beat. If it were him, he might not be able to do as well as Zheng Gaoyuan. Zheng Gaoyuan¡­


    ¡°Mu Tianshi, you used to eat my food and wear my clothes. I was so kind to you, but you betrayed me. Now I must make you pay back the price!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan snorted coldly, but his words were still ambiguous.


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, it¡¯s you who hurt me! It¡¯s you!¡± Mu Tianshi hissed, his eyes red. If it wasn¡¯t for Zheng Gaoyuan, why would he need to accompany others to laugh at how he was a fat man¡¯s servant? If it wasn¡¯t for Zheng Gaoyuan, why should he have been so cautious in the past six years that he dared not even leave the city?


    Since he knew that Zheng Gaoyuan had subsidized him, he had always wanted to get rid of Zheng Gaoyuan. However, Zheng Gaoyuan had now caught up with him.


    Such a disgusting dead fat man, who had nothing of value, just because he was born to good circumstances was destined to be a favored child of heaven. But what about him? No matter how much effort he made, he could not live this person¡¯s life. How could he not hate this person?


    In the past, although he hated him, he also had the feeling of being superior, because Zheng Gaoyuan could not match him. But now, Zheng Gaoyuan could beat him? Who knew how many good things the Zheng family had given him to get him this way¡­


    Zheng Gaoyuan continued to add wounds to Mu Tianshi: ¡°If you think I¡¯ve hurt you, you should pay me back the money I used to subsidize you earlier!¡±


    While Zheng Gaoyuan was abusing his enemy, the people who were watching the battle finally recognized Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Central City was very large, and the people of Central City also had a sense of superiority, so they seldom paid attention to the news from smaller places. Therefore, although Shi Qingyang was famous in Anhang City, few people here knew him. On the contrary, the name Zheng Gaoyuan was very familiar to many people.


    Many people knew the fat man in the beginning, but no one dared to recognize him just now because of how different his appearance was. Now when they heard Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s words, these people immediately thought of him.


    The once fat man, had now turned into a handsome man? Countless people exchanged some links, and the videos about Zheng Gaoyuan were opened again and again¡­


    Shi Qingyang vaguely heard many people praising Zheng Gaoyuan. At this time, Zheng Gaoyuan finally caused Mu Tianshi to faint and be unable to continue the duel, so he had to leave the arena.


    T/N


    Yay for 100 chapters! Feng Linqiu is such bad vibes, but I¡¯m so happy for Zheng Gaoyuan to have his moment to shine \\\

 CH 101

    Chapter 101: Feng Family¡¯s Combat Skills


    ¡°How could he be Zheng Gaoyuan?¡±


    ¡°Is he really the same person as that fat guy?¡±


    ¡°How could Zheng Gaoyuan be so strong?¡±


    ¡°Did you notice what he said? Mu Tianshi betrayed him? Did Mu Tianshi make use of his looks to make Zheng Gaoyuan pay him money?¡±


    ¡°Look at Mu Tianshi¡¯s expression, that¡¯s probably not wrong.¡±


    ¡°Tut, in fact, Zheng Gaoyuan is much more beautiful than Mu Tianshi.¡±


    In the arena, Mu Tianshi had fainted, while beneath the stage, everyone was chatting. Almost everyone had dug out the photos of Zheng Gaoyuan from before and compared them with those of Zheng Gaoyuan now.


    It had to be said that the former Zheng Gaoyuan and the present Zheng Gaoyuan were really not alike. At that time, his face and body were covered with meat, and one couldn¡¯t even really see their shape. Now, he displayed the good genes of his parents and looked much more handsome than Mu Tianshi.


    Mu Tianshi had already fainted, and the battle was automatically over. Zheng Gaoyuan came down from the stage with some regret. He deliberately waited for Mu Tianshi to wake up: ¡°Mu Tianshi, don¡¯t forget that I signed an agreement when I subsidized you. You would work in the Huofeng company for five years after graduation, but now five years have passed, and I haven¡¯t seen you work in the Huofeng company for a day. This is clearly a breach of contract! Since you¡¯ve breached the contract, you must pay back all the money I gave you at the start and pay the liquidated damages.¡±


    In the beginning, his grandparents had also wanted to prevent him from suffering losses, so they would let all the people who had been subsidized by him sign an agreement, and most of the others had fulfilled it.


    Mu Tianshi¡¯s face immediately changed when he heard this. After the Huofeng Company had an accident, Zheng Gaoyuan left. Mu Tianshi had been protected by others and became a professor at the school. He did not have contact with the Zheng family and naturally forgot this matter over time, but did not expect Zheng Gaoyuan to bring it back up.


    ¡°You see, the agreement is here, and the transfer record of the money I gave you at the start is also here¡­ You can¡¯t think that you only need to pay back the tuition and living expenses. The money I bought for your equipment in the beginning is the bulk of the money. You can¡¯t rely on the transfer record,¡± Zheng Gaoyuan added.


    The blood flowing down Mu Tianshi¡¯s body had been stopped by the medical staff, but he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Zheng Gaoyuan had been too easy to coax and had been generous to people around him. In fact, Mu Tianshi hadn¡¯t spent much. The people around him had tried to dig up all the pocket money given to Zheng Gaoyuan by the Zheng family. At the beginning, Zhao Li often fooled Zheng Gaoyuan into buying things for him and then resold them. Mu Tianshi had been jealous and took some things from Zheng Gaoyuan.


    At that time, he had still been studying. Relying on Zheng Gaoyuan, he gathered the best combat equipment. Even an armored vehicle from the Huofeng company was tossed to him. The money spent was not a small amount. It might not be much for Zheng Gaoyuan, but it was a huge amount for him.


    At the start, his plan failed. If he didn¡¯t have some evidence to save his life, the conspirators behind him might have tried to kill him¡­ He had been so careful and cautious that he dared not even leave the city. How could he have money?


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, you¡­¡­¡± Mu Tianshi thought of this and looked at Zheng Gaoyuan fiercely. Although he had bought those things, he did not dare to go out of the city. Naturally, they were useless, and by now, their value would already be lowered. There was no way he could get the money back.


    ¡°I hate when people look at me like this. If you look at me that way, I¡¯ll beat you again!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan waved his fist.


    Mu Tianshi turned his eyes away, but didn¡¯t expect to see Feng Linqiu walking over. His eyes immediately showed an expression of asking for help.


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, sure enough, one should not look upon others with old eyes; you¡¯ve advanced so far! If I¡¯m not wrong, you should have reached level-5. That¡¯s truly admirable.¡± Feng Linqiu glanced at Mu Tianshi and smiled at Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Mu Tianshi noticed Feng Linqiu¡¯s eyes and immediately bowed his head. Shi Qingyang looked at him at this time¨Cthe gaze Mu Tianshi used to look at Feng Linqiu just now clearly meant that he knew Feng Linqiu. This person was at least 80% sure to be under the Feng family.


    Shi Qingyang had heard Zheng Gaoyuan mention something about Mu Tianshi before. He still clearly remembered that after the armored vehicle of Huofeng company had a problem in his previous life, the Feng family had bought Huofeng Company. Now, with both sides here, he knew that Mu Tianshi had the Feng Family behind him.


    Zheng Gaoyuan didn¡¯t know this, but he didn¡¯t like Feng Linqiu, who was inferior to Shi Qingyang while being touted as the premiere genius in the country: ¡°I can do this only because of my master. My master is a man whose excellence has no comparison to those who¡¯ve come in the past and those who will be in the future. He is many times more powerful than me. Who knows just how many times¡­¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan proudly praised Shi Qingyang, which made Feng Linqiu unhappy, but he didn¡¯t show anything on his face.


    Feng Linqiu knew that Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s master was Shi Qingyang, but others did not. At this time, someone could not help asking: ¡°Who is Young Master Zheng¡¯s master?¡±


    ¡°My master is him.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan proudly pointed to Shi Qingyang.


    Previously, Shi Qingyang had been very famous in Anhang City. He and Cheng Ran could be recognized on the street. However, when they came to Yangtze City, few people knew them. Now, after coming to Central City, they were complete strangers to other people.


    When Zheng Gaoyuan pointed to a man who looked younger than him as a master, others even thought Zheng Gaoyuan was joking.


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for my master, I wouldn¡¯t have been what I am now. My master is eminently talented, natural and unrestrained, with a casual and elegant bearing, stalwart and strong, a scholar and a warrior, and gentle and refined in manner,¡± Zheng Gaoyuan spewed out a string of words.


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, you should read more books,¡± Shi Qingyang said helplessly. These idioms were clearly contradictory! But he couldn¡¯t deny that it felt good to be praised, especially in front of Feng Linqiu¨CFeng Linqiu clearly wanted to dig his corner, which was really disgusting!


    ¡°I think he¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Ran whispered. He had always been the number one admirer of Shi Qingyang, and Shi Qingyang was more happy to hear what he said.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be busy participating in the Rad-Energy Competition.¡± Zheng Gaoyuan grinned: ¡°Master, I will not humiliate you then!¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan did this to quietly create momentum for himself and introduce Shi Qingyang. However, doing it to this extent made the people around Feng Linqiu dissatisfied: ¡°Young Master Zheng, you praised your master to heaven and earth, so you should introduce him to us first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Zheng, and Young Master Feng is here too. Is there anyone better than Young Master Feng?¡±


    Zheng Gaoyuan was speechless for a while¨CShi Qingyang was certainly much better than Feng Linqiu, but the key was he couldn¡¯t say it!


    ¡°Shi Qingyang must be very excellent. When Grandpa Cheng spoke to my grandpa yesterday, he also highly praised him. My grandpa also wanted to meet him,¡± Feng Linqiu smiled. ¡°If he can teach such an apprentice, I think the master must be more powerful. How old are you, Shi Qingyang?¡±


    ¡°Twenty four,¡± Shi Qingyang said. Although Feng Linqiu had asked him this, he must have already inquired a lot of information about him and Cheng Ran.


    ¡°So, when Zheng Gaoyuan met you, you were only 18 years old? When you were 18 years old, you could take in a student. That¡¯s really amazing. At that time, I hadn¡¯t even graduated, and was being taught by my grandfather all day.¡± Feng Linqiu seemed to praise Shi Qingyang, but once these words were said, it was likely others wouldn¡¯t believe that Zheng Gaoyuan had been taught by Shi Qingyang. Which 18-year-old would take an apprentice older than himself? After all, most people who taught other people rad-energy knowledge today would only be called ¡®teacher¡¯. The relationship between master and apprentice¡­¡­ those who become apprentices should treat their masters as their elders.


    Cheng Xuze from Yangtze City had come to Central City and met Feng Yunhong yesterday. Many people who knew that, now understand the identity of Shi Qingyang from Feng Linqiu¡¯s words. Immediately, someone sneered: ¡°What kind of mentoring was it? Was it Cheng Xuze giving him face?¡±


    ¡°Being only 18 years old, it would have only been two years since he stimulated his radiant energy. He wouldn¡¯t even know much about it¡­ let alone taking in a student?¡±


    Feng Linqiu looked at the people around him discontentedly. ¡°What are you talking about? Shi Qingyang must have real skills. He¡¯s the partner of Elder Cheng¡¯s most valued grandson.¡± After that, his attention was on Cheng Ran.


    Cheng Ran very much agreed with Feng Linqiu¡¯s words, but he also knew that Feng Linqiu said these things with bad intentions. He frowned at that moment. Seeing this, Feng Linqiu¡¯s face changed. When he saw Shi Qingyang¡¯s hand resting on Cheng Ran¡¯s shoulder, his expression became more complicated.


    Cheng Ran was the first person who had given him a good impression and made him want to get to know him. More importantly, Cheng Xuze loved Cheng Ran very much. It seemed that Cheng Ran still owned half of the shares of several companies under Cheng Xuze¡­


    Although Cheng Ran was a man and was married, he still thought of him as a good partner. After the two of them got married, Feng Linqiu would find another lover. However, Cheng Ran obviously trusted Shi Qingyang, and Shi Qingyang also took Cheng Ran very seriously.


    Of course, Feng Linqiu didn¡¯t think this would affect his plan. Compared with Shi Qingyang, he was really much better. Besides, Shi Qingyang was so strict with Cheng Ran. Was it not because he had no confidence in himself?


    Maybe he could find someone to hook up with Shi Qingyang¡­


    ¡°Of course my master has real skills!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately said.


    Shi Qingyang also smiled: ¡°Young Master Feng said he would compete with me before. I don¡¯t know when you would be free?¡± Although he had only revealed combat skills up to level 5, and had even more advanced combat skills that he couldn¡¯t show, how many times did he ¡°compete¡± with Feng Linqiu in his last life? He even knew the combat skills of the Feng family, not to mention Feng Linqiu¡¯s moves.


    At that time, although he had been excellent, his level had been the same as that of Feng Linqiu. Feng Linqiu could never beat him, for nothing else, than because Feng Linqiu was too careful and always wanted to protect himself when facing the enemy. He had been protected by the Feng family since he was young, and like Mu Tianshi, he did not have much experience.


    He knew a lot of fighting skills, so generally, people of the same level would lose if they hesitated to fight him. However, if they knew his moves well, it was not difficult to win against him.


    When Shi Qingyang came to Central City this time, he had wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn¡¯t want to be bullied by others. What¡¯s more, although the Feng family was powerful, they weren¡¯t at the level to cover the sky with one hand and control the world.  After all, in his previous life, didn¡¯t they first seek Liang Liang to seduce him and then plann to make him a waste person before they dared to touch him?


    Heh, more importantly, even if he only used level-5 combat skills, wasn¡¯t the amount of radiant energy in his body still level-8?


    Feng Linqiu didn¡¯t expect Shi Qingyang to say such a thing, but immediately said: ¡°My strength is stronger than yours. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I hurt you during the duel¡­¡±


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, Xiao Ran, you¡¯re here!¡± Just at this time, Cheng Sisi came over and said, ¡°Shi Qingyang, aren¡¯t you going to go through the formalities for further studies? I¡¯ll take you over.¡±


    ¡°Second sister?¡± Cheng Ran was at a loss. He had been waiting for Shi Qingyang to deal with Feng Linqiu. Why did Cheng Sisi come over?


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Cheng Sisi spoke angrily. She knew Feng Linqiu¡¯s ability very well. If Shi Qingyang really competed with him, he would lose face and be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Sisi felt angry again. In the past, although Feng Linqiu didn¡¯t confess to her before, he contacted her every day, telling her about his hunting team, school, and his studies¡­ She thought that if Feng Linqiu¡¯s attitude was the same as before, that would just mean she¡¯d misread his intentions at the beginning. As a result, Feng Linqiu did not contact her at all these past two days.


    Originally, they had been scheduled to leave the city this morning, but Feng Linqiu cancelled it. Normally, Feng Linqiu would had given her an explanation, but now she only received group messages.


    Cheng Sisi had been spoiled since she was young. When had she ever suffered such injustice? She would have liked to slap Feng Linqiu if she hadn¡¯t been afraid of the Feng family.


    ¡°Why, you won¡¯t dare to fight?¡± the people around Feng Linqiu immediately said.


    Feng Linqiu retained his elegance: ¡°Sisi, since you have something to do, you can go quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent to go through the formalities. Anyway, if you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have a duel first?¡± Shi Qingyang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a duel, I won¡¯t use level-7 combat skills for the sake of fairness,¡± Feng Linqiu immediately responded. It would seem like he did this fairly, but even if he didn¡¯t use level-7 combat skills, the radiation energy in his body was level-7¡­


    Shi Qingyang naturally knew this. After all, he planned to do the same thing.


    A group of people came and went, and they had long forgotten Mu Tianshi. Mu Tianshi got up from the ground, looked at Zheng Gaoyuan and went to see Shi Qingyang.


    When Cheng Ran saw this scene, he stepped on Mu Tianshi¡¯s feet. After Mu Tianshi screamed, he smiled heartlessly: ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Mu Tianshi stared at Cheng Ran. He clearly felt that the bones in his feet had been crushed. He said it wasn¡¯t intentional, but how could he do it if he didn¡¯t mean to? However, even though he hated Cheng Ran to death, he dared not offend Cheng Ran.


    It¡¯s just like how he tried to coax Zheng Gaoyuan even though he had been disgusted with Zheng Gaoyuan.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, you are really good!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan immediately said. Cheng Ran¡¯s strength could not be clearer to him. At the beginning, he had been so fat, but Cheng Ran could carry him¡­ However, his master was really stingy, and later he refused to let Cheng Ran carry him.


    At this time, Shi Qingyang had already entered the dueling platform with Feng Linqiu. At the same time, he also remembered when he first came to Central City in his last life. At that time, Feng Linqiu had approached him in a friendly manner, and he had taken Feng Linqiu as a friend. When Feng Linqiu and he had a duel, he didn¡¯t hold back. When he won against Feng Linqiu, he didn¡¯t say anything. After that, he even discussed his own shortcomings with Feng Linqiu¡­


    At that time, he always thought it was boring to keep secrets among friends, but at that time, Feng Linqiu might have hated him to death.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, let¡¯s start.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Shi Qingyang smiled. Originally, he intended to take the lead to win against Feng Linqiu. However, since Feng Linqiu said that he didn¡¯t need level-7 combat skills, he could take it easy and let others see Feng Linqiu¡¯s ¡°skills¡±.


    The Feng family had many unique fighting skills. Feng Linqiu saw Shi Qingyang¡¯s expression of indifference, tugged at the corner of his mouth, and directly used a powerful fighting skill¨C¡±Dragon Strike¡±.


    Under the influence of Feng Linqiu, almost all the radiation energy in the protective cover was attracted toward him, and finally twisted into a long rope composed of thick radiation energy. Of course, the Feng family called this long rope a dragon.


    This combat skill was very strong, because the radiant energy that constituted the long rope was actually rotating the entire time. If it was touched, it would rip apart the skin, and it would block other combat skills. In the end, the radiant energy from those dissolved skills would become a part of the long rope in its rotation.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a skill without a way to combat it. After this long rope appeared, there would be a head and tail. Feng Linqiu could control it on one side, and others could control it from the other side.


    Shi Qingyang let the long rope approach, and then controlled it with his own energy before Feng Linqiu¡¯s proud eyes. Then, with a swing of his hand, the rope seemed to be under his control and hit Feng Linqiu.


    Feng Linqiu¡¯s face changed. He put up a protective shield on his own body, but immediately said, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±


    Shi Qingyang suddenly felt choked. He always knew that Feng Linqiu knew how to grasp the current situation very well, and never dared to fight hard with others during the competition. However, he never thought that he would admit defeat so quickly.


    ¡°Shi Qingyang, you are really good. You can crack the weaknesses of my fighting skills. Can we have a good discussion?¡± Feng Linqiu smiled and opened his mouth.


    Shi Qingyang took a deep breath and found that he really underestimated Feng Linqiu. Although Feng Linqiu¡¯s strength was not good, he was very clear about how to maximize his interests. Although Feng Linqiu lost in one move in the fight between the two men, he still behaved well. Even if he conceded, it would not be too ugly.


    After all, in other people¡¯s eyes, Feng Linqiu was level-6, stronger than him. Maybe they would think that Feng Linqiu¡¯s defeat was to give him face.


    Shi Qingyang suddenly regretted that he didn¡¯t ¡°exaggerate his moves¡± in order to make himself look more handsome. However, although Feng Linqiu looked good on the surface, he was sure he was already angry in private¡­ Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t mind making him angrier at all: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. I have other things to do. Besides, it¡¯s very easy to crack the secret of this combat skill. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Feng Linqiu was really angry. The combat skill that destroyed an opponent¡¯s radiant energy had become a weapon for Shi Qingyang. How could he not be angry? However, although he was able to crack this combat skill just now, using it against Feng Linqiu would put him in a very embarrassing position. And he hadn¡¯t been sure whether Shi Qingyang would have another move up his sleeve¡­


    So he simply gave up, but how could he feel good to lose to Shi Qingyang? ¡°Shi Qingyang, you¡¯re joking. This combat skill was created by my grandfather. You being able to counter it, should it be because of Elder Cheng? I remember that my grandfather used this combat skill when he and Elder Cheng exchanged pointers.¡±


    ¡°You call this combat skill very powerful? First use your left hand to draw four radiation lines with your four fingers, then use your right hand to draw the same four radiation lines, and interact with your two hands¡­¡± Shi Qingyang slowly explained the method to execute this combat skill, and while he said it, he practiced it with his own hands.


    After he had figured out the Feng combat skills in his previous life, Feng Linqiu had also asked him if he liked to study these. The two had discussed their skills together. Exemplified by the combat skills he had given to Cheng Xuze at the beginning, he also understood the combat skills of the Feng family.


    Speaking of this, Feng Linqiu¡¯s discussions with him had all taken place after Feng Linqiu and Liang Liang had learned about his physical problems. At that time, Feng Linqiu probably decided to deal with him long ago, and had asked him these questions to extract any residual use out of him. ¡°I¡¯ve seen others use it before. I really don¡¯t think this combat skill is so powerful. Is the exclusive combat skill of the Feng family so simple?¡±


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s face was innocent, but Feng Linqiu¡¯s expression changed again and again. He remembered that his grandfather had asked him to pay attention to Cheng Ran and Shi Qingyang. Shi Qingyang couldn¡¯t be underestimated!


    One day, he would wipe that expression off Shi Qingyang¡¯s face!


    Feng Linqiu was very angry, but the people who watched the battle had already recorded a video by chance. Shi Qingyang spoke so clearly and made a demonstration. Although they didn¡¯t learn it all at once, they had been taught an exclusive combat skill of the Feng family!


    Although it seemed that this combat skill was not as powerful as it had been when Feng Linqiu used it before¡­

 CH 102

    Chapter 102: Liang Liang


    Shi Qingyang left to go through the formalities of signing up for college. Seeing him and Cheng Ran leave, Feng Linqiu took a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down.


    He had always looked down on the Cheng family. Even though the Cheng family had developed well recently, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to such a newly rising family. However, judging from the current situation, he seemed to have underestimated them.


    Ever since he could remember, his grandfather had mentored and taught him in all sorts of fields. He had always considered himself very powerful. Now he knew that there were people more talented than him in the world.


    ¡°Young Master Feng¡­¡± Mu Tianshi had gotten his foot taken care of, and he stopped Feng Linqiu at this time.


    ¡°Teacher Mu is injured; you should remember to have a good rest, yes? It seems like you and Zheng Gaoyuan have a bit of a misunderstanding. You should clarify things between you. If you need my help, you can also ask for me.¡± Feng Linqiu looked at Mu Tianshi and smiled. Then he tapped on his contact terminal and sent a contact number to Mu Tianshi.


    In fact, if Mu Tianshi hadn¡¯t held one of the Feng family¡¯s handles in his hands at the start, and if he hadn¡¯t been cautious and never left the city, then most likely he would have disappeared without anyone knowing where he¡¯d gone¡­ However, such a selfish person couldn¡¯t be offended¡­


    Feng Linqiu watched Mu Tianshi leave and thought of Cheng Sisi from earlier. He didn¡¯t think that Cheng Sisi¡¯s attitude had changed just because he had been too busy and neglected her for two days. Didn¡¯t those women in the past come to him of their own initiative when they had been faced with treatment like this¡­ However, although he felt that this situation was unexpected, Feng Linqiu didn¡¯t care. In fact, he didn¡¯t plan to have anything to do with Cheng Sisi from the beginning. After all, Cheng Sisi wasn¡¯t outstanding, and she knew nothing about the Cheng family. By contrast, he could get things out of Cheng Ran, such as the recipe for the Almighty Elixir.


    More importantly, he was eager to see Shi Qingyang left with nothing.


    ¡°Young Master Feng, that Shi Qingyang is so annoying. Do you want us to teach him a lesson?¡± The people around Feng Linqiu naturally disliked Shi Qingyang: ¡°He¡¯s just some guy from a third tier city. He thinks he can do whatever he likes since Cheng Xuze likes him¡­¡± Just now they had checked Shi Qingyang online and had found out a lot of information about him.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s really capable. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have come this far.¡± Feng Linqiu smiled.


    ¡°What ability does someone from a third-tier city even have¡­¡± The people around Feng Linqiu did not hide their disdain¨Cmany people in Central City looked down on people from other cities.


    Feng Linqiu had been helping to say good things about Shi Qingyang, without revealing the slightest bit of disdain in his words. At the same time, he also searched in his mind for someone he could use. Finally, he actually thought of one.


    Feng Linqiu¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was Liang. Although he wasn¡¯t close to his mother because he had grown up with his grandfather, the people of the Liang family had always flattered him. One of those people was his cousin, who was very outstanding.


    Of course, being outstanding barely meant anything. The main reason he thought of this person was that his cousin obviously liked him very much and was willing to do almost anything for him.


    ¡°Liang Liang, are you free?¡± After thinking about it, Feng Linqiu sent a message.


    The reply arrived almost instantly: ¡°Free, very free!¡± After a while, another message came: ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s up? I¡¯ll come to you right away.¡±


    Feng Linqiu smiled and put down his contact terminal.


    Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t know what Feng Linqiu was up to. At this moment, he¡¯d found a teacher and had gone through the various formalities for further study. After that, he could watch various teaching videos belonging to the Central Radiation Energy College and listen to lectures. Because he wasn¡¯t a student enrolled into the college, he didn¡¯t need to listen to certain fixed courses and take exams. One could say that he was very free.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not without reason that you¡¯re so powerful. If I were you, I would definitely not study any more,¡± Zheng Gaoyuan looked at Shi Qingyang and expressed his admiration.


    ¡°Learning is an endless pursuit. I think I need to supervise you.¡± Shi Qingyang looked at Zheng Gaoyuan and smiled.


    ¡°Master, please forgive me!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan hurried and made a gesture of begging for mercy.


    ¡°Young Master Zheng?¡± At this moment, a voice sounded, and at the same time, several people came up to them with embarrassed expressions.


    Zheng Gaoyuan frowned, then quickly recognized the people in front of him. Weren¡¯t these the people who had bullied him early on?


    ¡°Young Master Zheng, it¡¯s really good that you¡¯ve come back. I¡¯ve been worried about you,¡± the man in the front saw Zheng Gaoyuan and immediately said.


    ¡°Were you worried about me?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan sneered and thought it was a joke.


    ¡°Young Master Zheng, I was young and not sensible at the beginning. I¡¯m really sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± another person immediately said.


    ¡°Young Master Zheng, I was deceived by Zhao Li and Mu Tianshi at that time, so I did something horrible. Young Master Zheng, you must forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Zheng Gaoyuan, it was wrong of me to make fun of you at that time. I was too young to understand¡­¡±


    The group of people gathered together and apologized to Zheng Gaoyuan one after another. Their faces were full of regret.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was a little surprised at first, but in the end, he smiled and walked away from the people in front of him.


    ¡°Young Master Zheng¡­¡± Those people were worried. When Zhao Li, who had followed Zheng Gaoyuan, suffered an accident, they could still comfort themselves. But now Zheng Gaoyuan had returned and obviously hated Mu Tianshi¡­


    After Zheng Gaoyuan cleaned up Mu Tianshi, now it was time to clean them up, right? These people kept contact with each other, so they immediately sought him out after they discovered the news.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Zheng Gaoyuan sneered. He wouldn¡¯t retaliate against these people, but he didn¡¯t intend to forgive them. Making them feel frightened now was good enough.


    Speaking of which, it felt so good to be held in awe and respect like this¡­


    Over the next few days, the most eye-catching person in Central City was undoubtedly Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Zheng Gaoyuan hadn¡¯t been a low-key person in Central City six years back. On the contrary, because he liked to find a sense of existence, many people in Central City had known him at that time, and many people had taken many videos of him at that time. There were videos of when someone pretended to look down on him, and he would scare them by saying he would report them to his family; videos of when he went to a hotel and ate all their dishes; videos of he had been hit and was crying in the street¡­


    In the videos at that time, Zheng Gaoyuan had been extremely stupid, but now, he had transformed himself, and even defeated a professor of the Central Radiation Energy College.


    Mu Tianshi could also be regarded as a genius. He had reached level-5 before he was 30 years old. In the future, he could likely become at least level-6. If he went to a tier-3 city, he would be an expert among experts. However, a person like this couldn¡¯t beat Zheng Gaoyuan¡­


    Zheng Gaoyuan was popular; very, very popular. There were few fat people in these days. He was the only one who had ever been as fat as he had once been. Now he was even thinner and more handsome!


    Sure enough, every fat person was a potential treasure. After Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s video became widely circulated, it was also well known that he wanted to participate in the Radiation Energy Competition. Therefore, before the Radiation Energy Competition even began, he¡¯d had a support team set up for him.


    By contrast, Shi Qingyang¡¯s fame was much smaller.


    Although he had a battle with Feng Linqiu, after all, Feng Linqiu had admitted defeat after only one move. Later, Shi Qingyang repeated the combat skill used by Feng Linqiu, which made many people think that he could only be so skillful because he had known the combat skill for a while.


    Of course, everyone thinking this way was a product of the public relations team of Feng family. Some people in the Feng family were specially responsible for packaging Feng Linqiu¡¯s image. After Feng Linqiu had failed, they would naturally take countermeasures.


    However, even if his subordinates were allowed to deal with it like this, the Feng family would still feel bad. That very night, when the famous Qinghe Tavern from recent years explained combat skills, it specially talked about the ¡°Dragon Strike¡± of the Feng family. The explanation was more detailed than the one Shi Qingyang had given at first, so people could easily learn along with it. It was also explained that this combat skill could be used by level-3 rad-warriors. Although it was easy to cause self-harm when fighting with other people, it was very useful against beasts.


    Seeing that their own original combat skill had become popular on the streets, unfortunately, no one would know how the Feng family felt about it in their hearts.


    ¡°Master, many people are calling me their husband! Haha!¡± As the saying goes, the country was easy to change, but the nature was hard to change. Although Zheng Gaoyuan was much better now, he was still a person who liked to show off. Just because of this, after he became famous, he set up a microblog to interact with his fans.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Shi Qingyang answered casually and continued to search the library of the Central Radiation Energy College.


    Cheng Ran was holding a handheld computer to check various pieces of news related to Shi Qingyang, and then asked, ¡°Have you checked their data?¡±


    ¡°How could I check over so many fans?¡± Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s face was full of a wretched smile.


    ¡°You should check them over. I found that they¡¯re all men. On Weibo, people are giving off the same feeling as your present smile,¡± Cheng Ran said.


    Zheng Gaoyuan froze.


    ¡°Do you like men so much now? Before that, my uncle sighed at me a few times in private before, and thought it was a shame for me to find a man¡­¡± Cheng Ran added.


    ¡°What? Cheng Hui, he said so?¡± Shi Qingyang immediately jumped up.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re better than women.¡± Cheng Ran smiled.


    Shi Qingyang immediately leaned over and kissed him.


    Zheng Gaoyuan looked at the people around him showing their love and flipped through the profiles of his fans. Sure enough, he found that they were all men. When he read their microblogs, they were all lewd men, throwing him into sadness for a while.


    Those people called him husband, were they kidding him? Zheng Gaoyuan accidentally clicked into a video that had been shot of him before. He almost cried, and urgently felt that he needed a gentle person to comfort his injured heart. After thinking about it, he dialed Ye Jinyu¡¯s contact number.


    Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran worked very hard. After they had the opportunity to enter the school library, they were in closed study for about ten days. This lasted until the day when the Radiation Energy Competition was available for sign-ups, when they went to the school together with Zheng Gaoyuan.


    Shi Qingyang went to the college mainly to take Zheng Gaoyuan to sign up. Cheng Ran went with many questions prepared to ask the professors.


    ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you sign up for the radiation competition?¡± On the way, Zheng Gaoyuan asked curiously.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s troublesome,¡± Shi Qingyang said. He was not interested in bullying a group of children, and the competition also took time. In contrast, he was more willing to cultivate himself.


    ¡°Since Qingyang won¡¯t compete, you can stay with me.¡± Cheng Ran was more direct. He was imagining the two of them studying together, or if Shi Qingyang entered the practice room to practice radiant energy, he would be studying radiant energy inducers nearby, and was in a very good state.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too sticky. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll make people jealous and hate you if you¡¯re so sticky all the time!¡± Zheng Gaoyuan said: ¡°Some people are really bad these days, even junior high school students. They can even help destroy families if you give them money¡­¡±


    In the middle of Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s words, a man rushed out from the side and was hit by the car they were driving.


    The car was being driven by Zheng Gaoyuan, but it drove automatically. In light of the automatic brake system installed on the car, it was impossible to cause damage to someone, and that person did get up quickly.


    This was a young man under the age of 20. His face was very small, but his eyes were large. Tears hung under his long eyelashes, which made him even more adorable.


    As soon as he got up, he began to cry: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see the way, it was my fault, I caused you trouble.¡±


    Shi Qingyang looked at the pitiful person in front of him with some surprise. For a moment, his mood was complicated. Wasn¡¯t that Liang Liang?


    In his last life, he and Liang Liang met by chance many times. They only met after he helped Liang Liang solve a little trouble, enacting a scene of the hero saving the beauty.


    Later, Liang Liang pursued him all the time. At that time, he was bent on improving his strength and had never fallen in love. It was rare for someone to chase him. After being chased for such a long time, he naturally agreed.


    After his promise, the two also fell in love like other couples, and even got along for two years, reaching the point of talking about marriage¡­ But at that time, he was busy solving his own physical problems and making money, so he often went out of the city, and whenever they were together, one of them would end up having to leave . It hadn¡¯t been easy to have time together. Because Liang Liang had always declined his invitations with excuses and pushed him off, he hadn¡¯t liked Liang Liang as much as he liked Cheng Ran now. They hadn¡¯t even shared any intimate behavior¡­


    Later, after Liang Liang and Feng Linqiu betrayed him, he also thought about Liang Liang¡¯s behavior. After thinking about it, he got the feeling that Liang Liang had an ulterior motive when he was with him. Now it seemed that his idea was correct.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidental crash? How long did it take him to hit Cheng Ran¡¯s car?


    At that time, Liang Liang chased him desperately at first, but later he didn¡¯t pester him much. For this reason, he didn¡¯t have special feelings for Liang Liang, but he had wanted to have a family and get married at that time, which were his sincere feelings.


    He considered himself to have never wronged Liang Liang, and had basically given him whatever he wanted, because his mother had told him to always be gentle to his partner. But even though he answered all of Liang Liang¡¯s unreasonable demands, Liang Liang still betrayed him cleanly.


    Shi Qingyang¡¯s former feelings had already disappeared. When he looked at the person in front of him, his only feeling was that he felt strange. He did not understand how he had ever liked this person in the first place.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liang Liang looked at Shi Qingyang and blinked. A tear fell down his face.


    Zheng Gaoyuan was shocked when he saw this scene, and then quickly started the car: ¡°Master, you can¡¯t be distracted by him, or Brother Cheng will get angry!¡±


    Shi Qingyang was a very outstanding person with strong strength. Compared with Cheng Ran, who spent all day in the laboratory, he was much more outgoing. After six years of obsession, it was inevitable that someone would throw himself into the arms.


    Once, the son of an employee of Qinghe Tavern suddenly showed his favor to Shi Qingyang, and even found some medicine to put into Shi Qingyang¡¯s wine and have him drink¡­


    At that time, after Shi Qingyang had drunk it, and when the man approached him, Cheng Ran, who hadn¡¯t said a word at first, blew up. He picked up the man and dragged him out, showing his fighting power in front of everyone¡­


    Since then, Zheng Gaoyuan had admired his Master¡¯s wife. He thought that for the sake of his master, he should keep his master away from wild flowers and plants.


    ¡°When did I get distracted!¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said: ¡°Ranran, I hate that man just now, I absolutely don¡¯t care about him.¡±


    Cheng Ran naturally believed in Shi Qingyang. In fact, he hadn¡¯t been jealous when he threw out the person who made advances to Shi Qingyang, but because Shi Qingyang had been hurt by the so-called ¡®medicine to help his body¡¯. Before he¡¯d thrown the person out, he hadn¡¯t even realized that person was coveting Shi Qingyang.


    However, although he believed in Shi Qingyang, he still frowned: ¡°Why does this scene seem familiar to me?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ Ranran, I just thought this scene felt familiar, so I watched it more closely. Ha, it looks similar to the way we met¡­¡± Shi Qingyang said. It was very rare to have a car crash these days. Except for this time, the only other time they¡¯d experienced this was when Shi Qingyang had gotten himself hit by Cheng Ran¡¯s car.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu said that you hit our car on purpose at that time. Did this man just now also do it on purpose?¡± Cheng Ran asked.


    ¡°Grandpa Gu told you?¡± Shi Qingyang was unable to react in time.


    ¡°Of course. In fact, you didn¡¯t care about Spark Academy at all. It was really very unlikely that you would lie on the wall and look inside before school started,¡± Cheng Ran said. He clearly remembered that Shi Qingyang didn¡¯t care much about learning. ¡°Grandpa Gu said later that you should have done it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ranran, I fell in love with you at first sight. At that time, I deliberately bumped into you. Now that I¡¯ve used this method 800 years ago, seeing this person use it again, it¡¯s really not innovative,¡± Shi Qingyang immediately said. He had forgotten that he had learned this trick from those who had wanted to get to know him before. Saying things this way, he was the one who had the least sense of innovation.


    ¡°Love at first sight? At that time, you should have just wanted to eat?¡± Cheng Ran thought about the original matter again. If they were talking about the start of their relationship, it was still Cheng Ran who taken the initiative¡­ Other people¡¯s car crashes were a tearful seduction. Shi Qingyang had been in such a bad state that he came to get hit just to eat a bite of food¡­ This level felt much lower.


    Zheng Gaoyuan sat in the front and listened in. He became more and more speechless. It turned out that his master had gotten to know his wife this way? Although there were many people using this trick, it seemed to be very useful. He should write it down for backup.


    On the one hand, Shi Qingyang and Cheng Ran were discussing whether the means of car collision was useful. On the other hand, Liang Liang had taken off the pinhole camera that he wore on his ear. He inserted the earring into a handheld computer. The reactions of Shi Qingyang and others in front of him were all displayed.


    He needed to shed tears and bow his head. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t see Shi Qingyang¡¯s reaction clearly, so he installed such an earring to help him record everything.


    Shi Qingyang stared at him for a long time. Cheng Ran frowned with displeasure. In addition, Zheng Gaoyuan¡¯s reaction later¡­ It seemed like this Shi Qingyang had a precedent of cheating before. In this case, it would be more convenient for him to do things in the future.